celestialk99

[celestialk99]

A Regret ft. Yujin, Karina, Wonyoung

Words : 13k

"You know what I've been craving lately?" Karina mused, her eyes glinting mischievously at her friends Yujin and Wonyoung. They were lounging in their shared apartment, the walls adorned with posters of their favorite rock bands and the faint smell of incense lingering in the air.

"What's that?" Yujin asked, her curiosity piqued as she glanced up from her phone.

"To lick the sweat off a hot, muscular guy's body," Karina said, her voice dripping with desire.

Wonyoung chuckled, setting down her magazine. "Only you would say something like that out of the blue."

"But seriously," Karina leaned in, her voice a sultry whisper, "Wouldn't that be amazing? The saltiness, the warmth... it's like a forbidden dessert."

Yujin's cheeks flushed a shade darker as she considered the idea. "I've never thought about it that way before."

"Well, I have," Wonyoung confessed, a sly smile playing on her lips. "And I've always wanted to try it."

The three friends looked at each other, their thoughts racing. They had always shared a unique bond, their friendship unshakeable despite their wildly different personalities. Karina was the fearless leader, always eager to explore new boundaries, while Yujin was the more cautious one, preferring to think things through. Wonyoung, the youngest, often found herself caught in the middle, but her adventurous spirit made her a perfect fit for their trio.

"What if we made a pact?" Karina suggested, her eyes lighting up. "We'll travel to America, find the sweatiest, most muscular guys, and live out our fantasies."

The room grew quiet as they contemplated the idea. It was daring, it was risky, but it was also incredibly tempting. They had all heard the rumors about the men in America, particularly the ones who frequented gyms. The thought of their desires becoming reality was intoxicating.

"But guys in gyms are usually... well, not exactly our type," Yujin pointed out, breaking the spell.

"That's where the challenge comes in," Karina said with a wink. "We're not looking for just any guys. We want the ones with the biggest... assets."

Wonyoung's eyes widened. "You mean...?"

"Yes," Karina nodded, her voice growing more excited, "Big, black cocks. We're going to find them and make them ours."

The room was electrified with anticipation. They had always shared their kinks and desires with each other, but this was a step beyond anything they had ever dared to dream.

"But where would we even start?" Wonyoung asked, her voice a mix of excitement and apprehension.

Karina had it all figured out. "We'll start at the gym. It's the perfect place to find guys who are both fit and sweaty. And who knows, we might even get to fulfill our other little fantasy."

Yujin bit her bottom lip, her pulse quickening at the thought. "Double penetration?"

Karina nodded. "Yeah, baby. And not just by any guys. By the biggest, blackest, and sweatiest ones we can find."

Their conversation grew heated, and the three friends knew that there was no turning back. They had set their sights on a wild adventure, and they were going to see it through. Little did they know that their journey would lead them to a fateful encounter with six men named Marcus, Tyronne, Darius, Omari, Amon, and Zubari. These men would change their lives forever, fulfilling desires they had never dared to speak aloud.

The three friends decided to make their fantasy a reality. They packed their bags, booked their flights, and set off to conquer America, one gym at a time. As they stepped into the bustling New York City, their hearts raced with excitement and nerves. The Big Apple was their playground, and they were ready to indulge in the sweetest fruit it had to offer.

Their first evening in the apartment was filled with anticipation. Karina, ever the planner, had found a place that was close to a gym that was known for its diverse and fit clientele. The apartment itself was modern and minimalist, with a single, large bed that they would share for the duration of their stay. It was a small sacrifice for the thrill that awaited them tomorrow.

"Let's go rest up," Karina suggested after they had settled in. "Tomorrow is going to be a big day."

Yujin and Wonyoung nodded in agreement.

The following morning, the sun began to rise, casting a warm glow through the apartment's windows. The trio woke up with a sense of excitement that was palpable in the air. They each picked out their most revealing gym outfits, showcasing their toned bodies and ample curves. Karina went with a neon pink sports bra and tiny shorts that accentuated her voluptuous figure, while Yujin chose a pair of tight black yoga pants and a crop top that highlighted her slender waist. Wonyoung, not to be outdone, wore a skimpy red ensemble that left little to the imagination. They were dressed to impress, each outfit designed to catch the eye of the men they so desired.

As they got ready, they giggled nervously, applying just the right amount of makeup to look both natural and seductive. The scent of their perfumes mingled with the faint aroma of coffee, creating an atmosphere of anticipation. They were about to embark on an adventure that would push their boundaries and fulfill their wildest fantasies.

Finally, dressed and ready, they made their way to the gym. The streets of New York were already bustling with life, but the gym was their destination. Their hearts raced as they stepped through the doors, the thumping bass of the workout music echoing in their ears. They scanned the room, eyes darting from one sweaty, muscular body to the next.

The gym was a veritable buffet of fitness enthusiasts, but it was the six black men that had caught their eye the day before that truly stood out. Marcus, Tyronne, Darius, Omari, Amon, and Zubari were all present, their dark skin glistening with sweat as they pushed their bodies to the limit. The sight of them made the three friends' knees wobble slightly, their stomachs fluttering with a mix of excitement and nerves.

They approached the water fountain, each taking a deep breath before they started their workout. As they hydrated, they couldn't help but feel the heat of the men's gazes on them. They knew they had the power to make their desires come true, and they were going to use it.

The gym was a dance of muscles and sweat, with each machine and weight station filled with grunts and the clank of metal. The women began their workout, subtly positioning themselves near the men they had their sights set on. The tension grew as they stretched and bent, their eyes meeting and holding, the promise of something more hanging in the air.

Marcus, the tallest and most muscular of the group, noticed them first. His eyes locked onto Karina as she bent over to tie her shoe, her ass sticking out in a way that was both innocent and tantalizing. He licked his lips, his eyes filled with a hunger that was unmistakable. The other men followed his gaze, and soon all six were watching the three friends with open interest.

The women continued their workout, their movements growing more sensual with each passing minute. They knew they had the men's attention and they reveled in it, their confidence soaring. The air in the gym grew thick with desire, and it was clear that the game had begun.

Marcus, unable to resist the allure of Karina's voluptuous figure, sauntered over to her, a towel slung low over his hips. His muscles bulged beneath his tight tank top, and his deep-set eyes bore into her as he spoke. "Can we join you?" he asked, his voice a smooth rumble that seemed to vibrate through her very core.

Karina looked up, her heart racing. "Sure," she breathed, her voice a seductive purr. "I'm Zubari," he said with a smile, his teeth gleaming. "And this is my friend Marcus."

While Tyronne and Darius came close to Yujin, they couldn't help but be drawn to her sleek, black hair and piercing gaze. Yujin felt a shiver run down her spine as their muscular forms approached. She had never been so close to such power and masculinity before. Her legs trembled slightly as Tyronne offered her a hand to help her up from the floor, his touch sending a jolt of electricity through her.

"Hey, I'm Tyronne," he said with a grin, his teeth shimmering against his dark skin. He was tall with broad shoulders, his abs rippling as he breathed. Darius followed suit, extending his hand as well. "And I'm Darius," he said, his voice a low growl that made her knees feel like jelly. His eyes were a piercing blue, a stark contrast to his chocolate skin.

Wonyoung looked up at the towering figures before her, feeling a thrill of excitement. "I'm Wonyoung," she replied, her voice a little shakier than she intended. "What can I do for you two?"

"Oh, you're gonna do more than enough," Omari said, his grin widening as he took in her skimpy outfit. His eyes roved over her body, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. He was broad-shouldered and muscular, with a beard that was trimmed to perfection. "I'm Omari," he introduced himself, placing a hand on her shoulder. "And this is my friend, Amon."

Amon, equally as tall and muscular, stepped forward, his eyes gleaming with interest. He had a shaved head and a tattoo that snaked down his neck and disappeared beneath his shirt. "We couldn't help but notice you three," he said, his voice deep and gruff. "You seem like you know how to handle yourselves around some real men."

Wonyoung felt a blush spread across her cheeks as she took in their impressive forms. "We like to think we can handle ourselves," she said, a coy smile playing on her lips.

"Well, let's see," Omari challenged, guiding her over to the hip abductor machine. He positioned her in front of the contraption, her legs spread apart and her ass sticking out just enough to be provocative. "Ever tried this before?"

Wonyoung's eyes widened, but she nodded eagerly. The thought of having two such powerful men train her was thrilling beyond belief. Amon took up position behind her, his bulging biceps flexing as he adjusted the weight. She felt his hot breath on the back of her neck as he leaned in close, whispering instructions in her ear.

Her heart raced as she began to lift the weight, the sensation of her muscles stretching and contracting almost as tantalizing as the feel of Amon's hands on her hips, guiding her movements. The fabric of her shorts grew wetter with each rep, the outline of her arousal becoming more and more prominent.

Marcus and Zubari led Karina to the bench press, the metal gleaming under the fluorescent lights. She positioned herself on the bench, her legs spread open to accommodate the wide stance required for the exercise. The fabric of her shorts grew damp as her pussy grew wetter with each passing second. Marcus took the weight from her, placing it gently on the rack before taking a spot beside her. "Let me show you how it's done," he said, his voice a low murmur that sent shivers down her spine.

He laid down, his muscles bulging as he pushed the barbell upwards, his eyes never leaving hers. Karina could feel the heat emanating from his body, and she knew that he was just as turned on as she was. Zubari stood behind the bench, spotting Marcus, his own eyes glued to the apex of her thighs. Her breath grew ragged as she watched the two men, their power and strength an aphrodisiac that she couldn't resist.

As Marcus completed his final rep, he sat up, his chest heaving with exertion. He took a sip of water, his eyes never leaving hers as he wiped his brow with the back of his hand. "Your turn," he said, his voice thick with desire. Karina's legs trembled as she laid down on the bench, the cold metal pressing against her hot skin. She knew that she was on display, that the other men in the gym could see her wetness, and she reveled in it.

Marcus took his place at the end of the bench, his thigh brushing against hers. Zubari took the barbell from her, placing it on her chest with surprising gentleness. "Remember to breathe," he said, his voice a soothing balm to her racing thoughts.

With a deep breath, she pushed the weight up, her muscles straining with the effort.

Darius and Tyronne watched as Yujin approached the chest fly machine, her tight black yoga pants stretching over her curvy ass as she walked. They exchanged knowing glances, both aware of the effect they had on the Asian beauty.

"You've got a good form," Darius said, his voice a low rumble as he stepped closer to her, his hand brushing against her hip. "But I think you could use a little help."

Yujin's pulse quickened as she felt the heat of his body beside her. She nodded, trying to keep her cool as Tyronne took the opposite side of the machine, his muscular arm reaching over her to grab the handle. Together, they guided her through the motion, their bodies so close she could feel the heat of their skin.

As she pushed the weight away from her body, she could feel the fabric of her pants stretching against her growing arousal. The smell of sweat and cologne was intoxicating, and she had to bite back a moan.

The two men made a show of adjusting the weight for her, their hands lingering on the bars, their eyes never leaving her chest as it bounced with each rep. They whispered instructions, their breath hot against her ear, their fingers brushing against her skin as if by accident.

The tension grew with each passing moment, the air around them thick with desire. Yujin knew she was playing with fire, but she couldn't help herself. She was so close to the men she had fantasized about for so long, and she wanted to feel their touch, to taste their sweat.

Her breath grew ragged, her body responding to the intimate dance of muscles and power. She could feel the heat of their gazes on her, and it only served to fuel her passion.

Marcus leaned in closer, whispering in her ear, "You're doing great, baby," as his hand slid down to grip her hip firmly. His thumb brushed against her skin, sending a jolt of pleasure through her body. Karina's cheeks flushed, and she bit her lip, trying to focus on her reps as the pressure of his grip grew more insistent.

On the other side of the gym, Tyronne and Darius had moved on to helping Yujin with her leg press. They positioned themselves at the base of the machine, each taking one of her legs and placing it on the platform. As she began to push the weight, their hands slid up her thighs, their grips tightening around her hips.

Their touch was electric, sending waves of desire through her body. Yujin's eyes fluttered closed as she felt them tease her, their fingers digging into her flesh just enough to leave marks. She knew she was their plaything, and the thrill of it all made her pussy throb.

The men's laughter filled the room as they watched the women struggle under their watchful eyes, their grips on their hips growing firmer with every passing second. The sound of metal clanking and the scent of sweat grew more intense as the tension mounted.

Wonyoung's heart raced as Omari and Amon pushed her limits on the hip abductor, their hands on her hips, guiding her movements. They leaned in closer, their breath hot against her neck, whispering words of encouragement that had her pussy begging for more. The fabric of her shorts was soaked through, and she knew that everyone in the gym could see her arousal.

As the women pushed themselves further into their workout, the men's grips grew more possessive. They whispered sweet nothings into their ears, their breath hot and ragged. The girls couldn't help but let out soft moans, their bodies responding to the power dynamics at play.

Suddenly, Darius's deep voice echoed through the gym. "Alright, ladies, it's time for a new kind of workout," he said with a smirk, his eyes gleaming with a wicked intent. "Let's go to the locker room, we'll teach you the next routine."

The other men chuckled in agreement, their eyes never leaving the three friends. The air was thick with desire and the promise of something more. The gym-goers around them had noticed the intense scene playing out, and whispers began to spread.

Karina, Yujin, and Wonyoung exchanged glances, their hearts racing with excitement. This was it, the moment they had been waiting for. They nodded in unison, their bodies trembling with anticipation. The six men led them through the gym, the eyes of everyone in the room following their every move.

As they approached the locker room, Marcus couldn't resist the temptation anymore. He reached out and squeezed Karina's ass, his fingers digging into her flesh. She gasped, her body reacting instinctively, arching into his touch. The sound of his hand connecting with her skin echoed through the room, and the other men followed suit, their hands roaming over the three women's bodies.

Yujin felt the hot, firm grip of Darius on her ass as he guided her through the door. She bit her lip to stifle a moan, the pressure from his hand sending waves of pleasure through her. Tyronne was right behind her, his hands caressing her curves as they walked. The feel of their hands on her made her legs weak, but she managed to stay upright, her body buzzing with desire.

Wonyoung's eyes rolled back in her head as Omari and Amon took turns squeezing her ass, their fingers brushing against the fabric of her shorts. The sensation was overwhelming, and she stumbled slightly, only to be caught by their strong arms. They chuckled, their grips tightening, as if they were claiming her as their own.

When they finally entered the locker room, the men didn't waste any time. With a swift motion, Marcus tore the fabric of Karina's pink sports bra, exposing her heavy breasts to the cool air. The sound of ripping fabric echoed through the room, and the other girls gasped in shock.

Yujin felt Tyronne's hands on her yoga pants, his thumbs hooking into the waistband as he began to pull them down. She looked over her shoulder, her eyes meeting his, and she saw the hunger in his gaze. He was going to take her, and she was going to let him. The fabric gave way easily, and her pants slid down to her ankles, revealing her bare pussy.

Wonyoung watched in amazement as the men's expressions grew more intense. They had expected some resistance, some shyness, but these girls were ready, willing, and completely bare. The sight was almost too much for them to handle.

"Wow, these girls are sluts," Amon exclaimed, his eyes wide with lust as he took in the scene. "They're not even wearing panties."

The locker room erupted into laughter, a mix of shock and excitement. The tension was palpable, the air thick with the scent of sweat and desire. The men couldn't believe their luck, and the women basked in the attention.

"Now, all of you get to your knees," one of the men said, his voice commanding and authoritative. The three friends obeyed without hesitation, dropping down to the cold, tiled floor.

The six men had shed their gym clothes, standing before them in all their naked glory. The sight was overwhelming: each one more muscular and more intimidating than the last. Their cocks stood erect, varying in size and girth, but all of them were substantial. The girls looked at each other, their eyes wide with excitement and a hint of trepidation.

Marcus and Zubari stood before Karina, their chests heaving with excitement. Marcus's cock was the largest she had ever seen, thick and veiny, the tip glistening with pre-cum. Zubari's was slightly smaller, but no less impressive, curving slightly upwards as if begging for attention.

Yujin couldn't tear her eyes away from Tyronne and Darius. Tyronne's cock was long and lean, bobbing slightly as he stepped closer. Darius's was thick and powerful, the head a dark shade of purple, promising a night of unbridled passion.

Wonyoung's knees grew even weaker as she took in Omari and Amon. Omari's cock was thick and heavy, the kind that would fill her to the brim, while Amon's was long and smooth, the perfect length to hit all the right spots.

Karina licked her lips, her eyes locked on Marcus and Zubari's cocks. "Our fantasy," she began, her voice a seductive whisper, "is to lick every inch of your sweaty bodies. We want to taste your power, your strength, and your passion."

The men's eyes grew dark with lust, their cocks twitching in response to her words. Yujin added, "And we want to be filled by the biggest black cocks we can find. Double penetration is the ultimate prize."

Wonyoung nodded in agreement, her voice shaky with anticipation. "We've never been with guys like you before," she confessed. "But we've dreamed of it. We want to be taken, to be used, to feel what it's like to have no control."

The men's grips on their hips tightened, and they shared a knowing look. This was more than they could have hoped for. They had stumbled upon a trio of eager, submissive women who were begging to be claimed.

With a nod from Marcus, Karina leaned in, her tongue darting out to taste the salty tang of sweat on his inner thigh. She traced the path of his muscles, moving closer and closer to his ass. The room grew silent as the sound of her tongue slurping against his skin filled the air. She took her time, savoring every inch of him, her eyes closed in ecstasy.

Her hands followed her tongue, cupping his firm cheeks before moving to his tight asshole. She licked around the edges, her tongue delving into his crack as he let out a low groan. His cock grew harder beneath her, the precum pooling at the tip.

Zubari watched, his own cock twitching with anticipation. He knew that he was next, and the thought made him lightheaded. He stepped closer, his hand guiding Karina's face to his own body, urging her to taste him. She didn't need much encouragement, eagerly lapping at his sweat-slicked skin.

Her tongue slid over his muscled ass, tracing the contours of his cheeks before she moved to his asshole. She licked it, her tongue probing gently, the taste of him making her pussy throb. The sound of her moan was muffled by the flesh she was worshipping.

Marcus's hand reached down to stroke her hair, his cock bobbing in front of her face. She looked up at him, her eyes glazed with desire, and took his length into her mouth, sucking and licking him with an enthusiasm that had him grunting with pleasure.

Meanwhile, Yujin had Darius's cock in her hand, her slender fingers barely able to wrap around his girth. She licked a path from his ass to his balls, her tongue swirling around each one before moving to the base of his cock. Tyronne stepped closer, his cock brushing against her cheek, and she eagerly opened her mouth to take him in as well, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked him off.

Wonyoung couldn't help but copy Karina's movements, her eyes on fire as she licked her way down Omari's muscular body. Amon's cock was next, and she took him in her mouth, her cheeks bulging as she tried to accommodate his size. She could feel his hands in her hair, guiding her movements, his hips bucking slightly as she worked her magic.

The men watched, their cocks swelling as the three friends took turns pleasuring them. The locker room was filled with the sounds of wet, sloppy kisses and guttural moans, the sight of the women on their knees, eager to serve, was more than they could have ever asked for.

The tension grew as the men grew closer to climax. Karina's eyes watered as she deep-throated Zubari, her throat muscles working overtime as she tried to take all of him. Marcus's hand tightened in her hair, his hips rocking back and forth as he fucked her mouth.

Yujin's jaw grew sore as she switched between Tyronne and Darius, her tongue dancing around their swollen heads. Darius's fingers tightened around her ponytail, pulling her closer as he neared his peak.

Wonyoung's eyes rolled back in her head as she tasted the precum from Amon's cock, her pussy begging for the same attention she was giving the men. Omari's hand slid down to cup her face, his thumb tracing her plump bottom lip as she worked on his cock.

"You're all so good at this," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

The girls took the compliment as a challenge, redoubling their efforts. They knew what was coming and were eager to be the ones to push the men over the edge. Yujin could feel Tyronne's cock pulsing in her mouth, and she knew he was close.

Karina felt a sudden warmth on her face as Marcus and Zubari both erupted with a roar. Their cum shot out, painting her face in thick ropes, the sticky fluid dripping down her chin and onto her chest. She didn't flinch, instead leaning into it, letting it cover her as a badge of honor. Yujin and Wonyoung watched, their own mouths watering at the sight.

Yujin took Darius's cock out of her mouth and turned to Tyronne, her cheeks already flushed from his earlier attentions. She looked up at him, her eyes pleading, and with a smirk, he stepped closer. His cock twitched in her hand as she stroked him, her other hand playing with the tip of Darius's still-hard shaft.

With a grunt, Tyronne came, his cum spurting across her face, mixing with Darius's as it painted her features. Yujin's eyes widened with shock and pleasure as she felt the hot jets hit her nose, her cheeks, her eyes. She blinked rapidly, trying to clear her vision, her heart racing with excitement.

Wonyoung watched as Karina and Yujin were showered with cum, her own pussy dripping with need. She had never felt so alive, so wanted, so consumed by desire. Omari and Amon's eyes bore into hers, their cocks rock-hard and demanding. She knew it was her turn.

The men stepped back, watching as the three friends knelt before them, their faces a canvas of their desire. Omari stepped closer, his cock in his hand, stroking it slowly as he admired Wonyoung's eager expression. She leaned in, her tongue darting out to lick the precum from the tip, her eyes never leaving his.

With a growl, Omari came, his cum spurting across her face, a warm, sticky mess that she greedily licked away. Amon was next, his cock pulsing in her hand as he painted her features with his seed. Wonyoung reveled in the feeling of being used, the power dynamic making her wetter and wetter.

As the men caught their breath, the girls turned to each other, their faces a mess of cum. Without a word, they leaned in, their tongues reaching out to clean the sticky residue from each other's skin. They tasted the salty, musky flavor of the men's release, the intimate act driving their arousal to new heights.

Karina looked up at Yujin, her eyes glazed with lust. She reached out and wiped a trail of cum from Yujin's cheek, bringing her fingers to her own mouth to lick them clean. Yujin watched, her breath hitching, before leaning in to kiss her friend, sharing the taste of their conquests. Wonyoung moaned, feeling left out, and they both turned to her, their tongues swirling together, sharing the cum that had been spilled.

The men watched, their cocks already starting to harden again. The sight of the three friends so eagerly devouring each other was more than they could take. "Let's take this to the next level," Marcus suggested, his eyes dark with hunger. The girls looked up at him, their lips swollen and shiny with cum, nodding eagerly.

Without hesitation, they dropped to their knees and began to lick the men's feet. The feeling of their tongues on his skin was like nothing Marcus had ever experienced before. He could feel the hunger in their movements, the desperation in every flick of their tongues. His cock grew harder as he watched them worship him and his friends.

Yujin took her time with Tyronne's foot, her tongue tracing the arch before moving to his toes. She could feel him shivering with pleasure, his cock jutting out towards her. She took each toe into her mouth, sucking gently, savoring the taste of his sweat and the power she had over him. Darius watched, his hand stroking his own cock as he felt the beginnings of his own climax build again.

Wonyoung licked her way up Omari's leg, her eyes never leaving his as she approached his cock. She took his foot in her hand, her thumb circling the sole before moving up to his toes. He groaned, the sensation driving him wild. "More," he murmured, his hips jerking forward slightly. She didn't need any further encouragement, her mouth closing around the tip of his foot.

Her teeth grazed the sensitive skin between his toes before she moved on to the next one, her eyes locked with Amon's. He watched her every move, his cock growing harder by the second. The smell of their sweat was intoxicating, a potent mix of pheromones and power that had the girls drooling.

Their mouths moved upwards, latching onto the men's sweaty armpits. They took deep breaths, inhaling the scent of their musk, the taste of their manhood. Karina moaned as she took in the scent of Marcus, her tongue swirling in circles, cleaning him of any trace of sweat.

"It's like nothing I've ever smelled before," Wonyoung said, her voice muffled by Omari's arm. "It's like... it's like the essence of a real man."

The men's chests rose and fell with excitement, their bodies trembling slightly as the girls worshiped them. The gym had become their personal playground, their desires laid bare for the world to see.

Yujin looked up at Darius, her eyes glazed with lust as she licked his armpit. "You taste so good," she whispered, her voice breathy. "I want more."

With a smirk, Darius leaned down, bringing his cock closer to her face. She took it in her hand, her eyes never leaving his as she took him into her mouth, her tongue flicking at his balls.

The locker room was filled with the sounds of wet licks and sighs of pleasure. The men's cocks grew harder with every touch, their bodies responding to the women's eager attentions. They had never felt so desired, so needed.

The tension grew as the girls continued their sensual exploration. They licked and sucked, their tongues tracing the paths of their muscles, tasting the salt of their sweat. The men's hands roamed, caressing their breasts, pinching their nipples, their touch setting the girls' skin alight.

"It's our time to give pleasure to yours," Marcus rumbled, his voice deep with desire. The six men stepped closer, their cocks standing at attention, eager to return the favor.

Karina, Yujin, and Wonyoung looked at each other, their eyes sparkling with excitement. They had come so far, their fantasy coming to life before their eyes. They lay back on the locker room benches, spreading their legs, offering themselves up to the men.

Marcus knelt before Karina, his tongue sliding along her inner thigh, moving closer and closer to her wet pussy. She gasped as he reached her clit, the sensation making her body arch off the bench. "So sweet," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin.

Yujin felt Tyronne's mouth on her neck, his teeth grazing her collarbone as his hand slid down to cup her breast. Darius took her nipple into his mouth, sucking gently at first, then more firmly as she whimpered.

Wonyoung looked up to see Omari leaning over her, his dark eyes filled with lust as he took in the sight of her swollen pussy. He leaned in, his breath hot against her skin before his tongue touched her clit. She let out a sharp cry, her body trembling with pleasure.

The girls' moans grew louder as the men worked their magic, their tongues and teeth exploring every inch of their bodies. The sensation of being licked and sucked by such powerful men was overwhelming, their every nerve ending alive with sensation.

They were lost in a haze of pleasure, their bodies writhing under the men's expert touch. The locker room echoed with their cries of ecstasy as the men took their time, savoring every moment.

Karina felt Zubari's hands spread her ass cheeks, his tongue delving into her tight hole. She gripped the bench, her knuckles white as she held on, her body tightening as she approached climax.

Yujin's eyes rolled back in her head as Tyronne and Darius took turns lapping at her clit, their tongues swirling and flicking in perfect harmony. She was close, so close, and she didn't want it to end.

Wonyoung's breath hitched as Amon's tongue slid into her ass, his hands playing with her pussy. She had never felt so full, so complete. Her moans grew more frantic as she felt herself on the brink.

The men didn't stop, their tongues and teeth working in tandem, bringing the girls closer and closer to the edge. They knew exactly what they were doing, and the girls were putty in their hands.

Their cries grew more urgent, their bodies begging for release. The air was thick with the scent of sex, the sound of wet licks and moans bouncing off the tiled walls.

Karina's pussy clenched around Marcus's tongue as he worked her clit, his thumb sliding into her tight asshole. She felt the beginnings of a squirt building deep within her, and she knew it was going to be intense. Her eyes squeezed shut as she tried to hold back, but it was no use. With a loud gasp, she squirted, her juices spraying across the bench and onto Marcus's face. He pulled away, laughing, and she looked down to see his face covered in her cum.

Yujin's body tightened as Tyronne and Darius took turns flicking her clit with their tongues, their fingers delving into her pussy and ass. The sensation was too much, and she lost control, her body spasming as she squirted all over them. They didn't flinch, instead, they eagerly lapped up her juices, sharing them in a passionate kiss.

Wonyoung felt the pressure build as Amon and Omari worked her over, their tongues swirling and probing her most intimate spots. She couldn't hold back any longer, and with a scream, she squirted, her juices coating the floor beneath her. They watched with fascination before leaning in to clean her up, their mouths greedily sucking up her sweet release.

The men were insatiable, and they didn't wait for the girls to catch their breath. "Back on your knees," Marcus growled, his cock still standing proud and gleaming from Karina's eager mouth. The girls obeyed, eager to continue their journey into the depths of their shared fantasy.

The sound of slapping skin filled the locker room as the six men began to slap their cocks against the girls' faces. The impact was surprisingly gentle, but the sensation was intense. Karina felt Zubari's thick cock hit her cheek, leaving a sticky trail of precum behind. She opened her mouth, eager to catch the next slap.

Yujin's eyes watered as Tyronne's and Darius's cocks slapped her face in unison, the smack echoing through the room. She leaned into the sensation, her mouth open, tongue flicking out to taste their salty, musky flavor.

Wonyoung took in the sight of Omari and Amon, their cocks slapping against her cheeks, leaving a sticky mess she was eager to clean up. She stuck her tongue out, catching a drop of precum, and the taste sent a jolt of electricity through her body.

"We want to taste all of you," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the symphony of moans and slaps. "We want to be spit-roasted, filled to the brim with your big, black cocks."

The men's eyes lit up at the mention of their favorite position. Marcus looked over at Tyronne and Darius, who had already moved into place behind Yujin. "Looks like our little sluts are eager to be used," he said with a wicked grin.

"More than you can imagine," Yujin panted, her face flushed and eyes sparkling with lust. She leaned back, her ass in the air, offering herself up to the men. "Take us, please. We're ready."

Marcus and Zubari didn't need any more encouragement. They positioned Karina on the bench, her legs spread wide as they lined up their cocks, both men eager to claim her. Marcus slid into her pussy first, his thick cock stretching her to the brink as he pushed deep. She gasped, her eyes squeezing shut as she felt the fullness of him. Then, without warning, Zubari pushed into her ass, his cock thick and unyielding as he filled her completely.

"Ahh!" Karina's scream echoed through the locker room, the pain and pleasure mixing in a heady cocktail. She had never felt so full before, so stretched, so claimed. Her body tensed as they both began to move, their rhythm matching perfectly as they fucked her.

Yujin watched, her own desire mounting as Tyronne and Darius positioned themselves behind her. Her heart raced as she felt the tip of Tyronne's cock at her pussy, Darius's at her ass. The men didn't hold back, pushing into her simultaneously. The pain was intense, but it only served to heighten the pleasure.

"Ahh, it hurts!" she screamed, her voice raw and desperate. But she didn't want them to stop. No, she wanted more. She pushed back, taking them deeper, her body adjusting to the intrusion. The men groaned, their cocks sinking into her tight holes, the pressure building.

They began to move in tandem, their thrusts long and deep. Yujin's screams grew louder as she was filled and stretched to the limit. The sensation was indescribable, a delicious agony that had her nails digging into the bench, her body writhing in ecstasy.

But the show wasn't just for them. Marcus and Zubari had moved aside to give Omari and Amon their turn with Wonyoung. They took their place behind her, their cocks slick with precum and desire. Wonyoung's eyes widened as she felt the tip of Omari's cock at her pussy, and Amon's at her ass. She braced herself, her heart racing.

With a powerful thrust, Omari filled her pussy, his thickness making her gasp. Amon didn't wait, pushing into her tight asshole, his cock stretching her even further. Wonyoung's scream of "Ahh, it hurts! I can't!" echoed through the locker room, but instead of pulling out, the men took it as a challenge, their strokes growing more forceful.

Her cries grew more desperate as they fucked her, the pain mixing with pleasure until she couldn't tell which was which. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she felt her body start to convulse, the pressure building, building, until she thought she'd explode.

Marcus and Zubari watched her intently, their own pleasure reflected in their eyes. "Her ass is so fucking tight," Marcus groaned, his voice strained with effort. "I've never felt anything like it."

Zubari nodded in agreement, his cock buried to the hilt in Karina's ass. "And that pussy," he added, his voice low and reverent. "It's like a vice grip around my dick."

The other men chuckled, their cocks slapping against the girls' faces as they watched their friends take the Asian beauties. "Look at her," Tyronne murmured, his voice thick with lust. "Look at how much she loves it."

Yujin's face was a mask of pleasure and pain as Tyronne and Darius fucked her, their cocks sliding in and out of her stretched holes. "It's like she was made for this," Darius said, his eyes never leaving the sight of his cock disappearing into her ass.

Wonyoung's moans grew louder as Omari and Amon took her, their powerful strokes pushing her closer and closer to the edge. "Her pussy is so tight," Omari grunted, his teeth clenched. "It's like a second skin around my cock."

Amon's breath was hot in her ear. "And that ass," he groaned. "It's like heaven."

The men's praise only spurred the girls on, their bodies moving in time with their partners'. They were lost in the moment, their every thought focused on the cocks inside them, the sweat and cum that coated their skin.

"Ahh, fuck!" Karina's scream pierced the air, her voice high and keening. "It's like being split in two, but in the best way possible!" She threw her head back, her eyes rolling up into her head. Marcus and Zubari's strokes grew more forceful, their muscles straining with the effort of holding back. "It's like you're tearing me apart," she panted, her voice trembling. "But I don't want it to stop. It's so good, so fucking good!"

Their rhythm grew more erratic, their bodies slapping together with every thrust. Karina's breasts bounced with the force of it, her nipples hard and sensitive. She felt the pressure building, her pussy clenching around Marcus's cock as Zubari hit her G-spot with every push into her ass. "I'm going to cum," she yelled, her voice echoing in the tiled locker room. "Oh my god, I'm going to cum so hard!"

Yujin watched her friend, the sight pushing her own pleasure to new heights. She could feel her own orgasm building, the sensation of being split open by two massive cocks driving her wild. She threw her head back and screamed, her voice joining the cacophony of passion. "It's so good," she panted. "So full, so deep."

Wonyoung's eyes rolled back in her head as Omari and Amon fucked her harder, their cocks moving in perfect sync. "Ahh, fuck me," she begged, her voice a desperate whine. "Fuck me like the sluts we are!"

The men laughed, their strokes growing more powerful as they felt the girls' bodies tighten around them. "It's like they're begging for it," Darius said, his voice filled with a mix of amazement and lust.

Marcus looked down at Karina, her pussy clenching around his cock. "You're getting tight, baby," he said, his voice low and seductive. "You're going to squirt all over us."

Sure enough, Karina's pussy tightened further, her body spasming as she felt the beginnings of her orgasm. "Ahh, I'm gonna... I'm gonna...," she stuttered, unable to form coherent words.

The men watched, their eyes widening as they felt the pressure build around their cocks. "Her pussy's like a vice," Zubari groaned, his grip on her hips tightening. "It's so fucking tight."

Marcus nodded, his breath coming in short gasps. "Yeah, she's going to squirt," he said, his voice filled with excitement.

The tension grew unbearable as the girls' squirts grew stronger. Yujin's body was wracked with spasms as Tyronne and Darius pounded into her, their cocks stretching her to the limit. "Fuck, I'm going to cum," she screamed, her voice breaking. "Make me squirt, please!"

The men didn't need any encouragement. They picked up their pace, their hips smacking against the girls' asses in a frenzied rhythm. Wonyoung felt the pressure in her own pussy and ass building, her body begging for release. "Do it," she panted. "Make us squirt all over you."

The force of their orgasms was explosive. Yujin's pussy clamped down around Tyronne and Darius's cocks, the sudden release of pressure sending them flying out of her. She collapsed forward, her body shaking with the aftershocks of pleasure. "Oh my god," she gasped, her voice hoarse. "That was incredible."

Marcus and Zubari pulled out of Karina with a wet pop, their cocks glistening with her juices. She looked up at them with a sly smile, her chest heaving with each ragged breath. "Your turn," she murmured, her voice still filled with desire.

Wonyoung's pussy and ass clenched around Omari and Amon, and with a final, powerful thrust, they were expelled from her tight holes. She slumped down onto the bench, her legs trembling. The men stepped back, their cocks still hard, their eyes glittering with excitement.

The locker room was a mess, a testament to the intense sexual encounter that had just taken place. The air was thick with the scent of sweat and sex, the sound of heavy breathing and the occasional giggle from the girls as they looked at each other with a mix of satisfaction and amazement.

"Alright, it's done," Karina said with a sigh, her legs still trembling from the exertion. "Our bodies just got what we need."

The girls walked out with trembling legs, and when they reached the door, they were shocked; suddenly, they were stopped by all the men."We're not done yet, I haven't cum." One of the men said.

Karina looked at her friends with a mix of fear and excitement. They had never gone this far before. But the desperate look in the men's eyes made it clear that they weren't going anywhere until they had all had their fill. "Please," she whimpered, "my ass is so sore, I can't take any more."

Yujin and Wonyoung nodded in agreement, their voices filled with a needy plea. "Our pussies are sore too," Yujin managed to say, her voice cracking. "We need a break."

But the men didn't listen. With a grin that was half mischief, half determination, Tyronne grabbed Yujin's hips and flipped her over, pushing her face-first into the bench. "You're not done until we say you are," he murmured, his hand smacking her ass playfully.

Darius chuckled, moving behind her, his cock still rock-hard. "You're going to love this," he said, lining up with her pussy. He didn't wait for a response, sliding in smoothly, his cock hitting her G-spot with ease.

Yujin's scream was muffled by the bench, her body jolting as she was filled once more. Tyronne's cock slammed into her ass, the pain making her eyes water. "Please," she whimpered, "not so deep."

But the men were lost in their lust, their eyes glazed over as they took what they wanted. The sound of their hips slapping against the girls' asses grew louder, the slap of flesh on flesh echoing through the locker room.

Karina felt her own pussy clench around Marcus's cock, the pain and pleasure blurring into one intense sensation. Zubari didn't wait, pushing into her ass, his girth stretching her even further. She screamed, her voice raw and desperate. "It's too much," she sobbed. "I can't take it!"

The men's laughter was low and dark, their hands moving to squeeze the girls' breasts and pinch their nipples. "You're going to take it," Marcus growled. "And you're going to love every second of it."

Their strokes grew more erratic, their bodies moving in a frenzied dance of desire. The girls' moans grew more frantic, their pleas for mercy falling on deaf ears. The men were like animals, driven by instinct and lust, their every thought consumed by the need to cum.

Wonyoung felt the beginnings of another orgasm building, her body already over-sensitized from the previous ones. "I can't," she moaned, her voice high and desperate. "I can't take it anymore."

But Omari and Amon didn't stop, their strokes growing more forceful. "You can," Omari murmured, his breath hot against her ear. "You can and you will."

The girls' bodies began to spasm once again, their juices spraying out as the men fucked them, painting the floor and benches with their desire. They couldn't believe they had another orgasm in them, but the men's relentless pounding brought it out of them, their cries of pleasure mixing with the sounds of the men's grunts and slaps.

Wonyoung looked over her shoulder at Omari and Amon, her eyes glazed with a mix of pain and pleasure. "My holes are getting sore," she panted, her voice barely above a whisper. "They feel like they're going to break."

The men's grins grew wider at her admission, their strokes becoming more powerful as they pushed her closer and closer to the edge. "Don't worry, baby," Amon murmured, his cock sliding in and out of her ass with ease. "We're going to fill you up until you can't take anymore."

Her pussy clenched around Omari's cock as he thrust into her, the sensation of being used so thoroughly sending her over the edge. "Ahh, I'm cumming!" she screamed, her body bucking as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over her.

The men didn't stop, their cocks pumping into her until she thought she'd pass out. But she didn't. Instead, she felt another orgasm building, this one more intense than the last. "Fuck, it's too much," she moaned, her body trembling with the effort of taking them both.

Marcus and Zubari watched, their eyes on Karina's tight asshole as it stretched around their cocks. "Look at her," Zubari said with a smirk. "Her ass is going to be sore for days."

"And her pussy," Marcus added, his hips moving in a steady rhythm. "It's never been this good."

The room was a symphony of pleasure and pain, the girls' cries growing more desperate as the men pushed them to their limits. Yujin felt her body tighten around Tyronne and Darius, their cocks pounding into her with a force she had never felt before. "Please," she begged, "I can't take anymore."

But the men were too far gone, their own need for release driving them to fuck the girls harder and deeper. "You're going to take it," Tyronne said, his eyes never leaving hers in the mirror. "You're going to take it all."

Their strokes grew more erratic, their breathing ragged. The girls knew it was coming, the moment they had been waiting for, the moment they had all been building to. The pressure grew unbearable, their bodies begging for the release that was so close.

And then it was upon them, the men's cocks pulsing with their climax, filling the girls' pussies and asses with hot cum. The girls' screams were music to their ears, their bodies milking the men for every drop, eager for more.

As the men pulled out, their cocks still twitching, the girls collapsed onto the bench, their bodies spent and sore. They looked at each other, their eyes wide with amazement. They had done it. They had pushed their boundaries and come out the other side, forever changed by the experience.

The men stood before them, their cocks still hard, their bodies glistening with sweat and cum. "That was amazing," Marcus said, his voice filled with awe.

"The best we've ever had," Tyronne agreed, his eyes never leaving the girls' faces.

The girls giggled, their bodies still trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure. They had found what they were looking for, and it was better than they could have ever imagined. They had become the sluts they had always dreamed of being, and they had never felt more alive.

But the men weren't done with them yet. Marcus and Zubari stepped forward, their cocks still rock-hard and gleaming with Karina's juices. "We've got an idea," Marcus said, a wicked glint in his eye. "Something that will make you scream even louder."

Without waiting for a response, they pushed their cocks together, the heads touching and sliding along each other. Karina watched, her eyes widening in shock and excitement as they positioned themselves at her pussy, their cocks touching and teasing her swollen lips. "Oh my god," she whispered, her voice trembling. "What are you doing?"

The men chuckled darkly, their eyes meeting in the mirror. "We're going to give you a taste of something new," Marcus said, his voice low and seductive. "Something you've never had before."

With a grin, Zubari lined up his cock with Marcus's, both of them pressing the heads against Karina's stretched pussy. The sensation was unlike anything she had ever felt before, the heat and pressure of two massive cocks at her entrance. She gasped, her eyes wide with fear and anticipation. "Oh god, please," she whimpered, her body quivering.

The men didn't wait for further encouragement. With a powerful thrust, they pushed into her together, their cocks sliding in side by side. Karina's scream echoed through the locker room, the sensation of being split open so wide was almost too much to bear.

"It's painful," she gasped, her voice strained with the effort of speaking. "It's like nothing I've ever felt before."

Her eyes squeezed shut tightly, and she clutched the sides of the bench, her knuckles turning white with the force of her grip. The sensation of two thick cocks pushing into her at once was overwhelming, the pain so intense it was almost unbearable. But there was something else there, something dark and thrilling that had her hips bucking back to meet them, desperate for more.

"It's... it's too much," Karina managed to whisper, her voice tight with strain. The fullness was unbelievable, a pressure so great she thought she might burst. Yet she couldn't help but crave it, the pain morphing into a strange, twisted pleasure that made her wetter, her pussy clenching around the invading cocks.

Marcus leaned down, his breath hot on her neck. "You can take it, baby," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "Take it all."

Karina felt her body stretching to accommodate them, the pressure building until she thought she'd scream. And then she did, her voice echoing off the tiles as the men pushed deeper, filling her completely. The pain was intense, but there was something else there, a dark pleasure that had her hips rising to meet them, her body begging for more.

The men began to move, their strokes long and deep, their cocks sliding in and out of her in a rhythm that made her vision swim. Karina's screams grew louder, filling the locker room with the sound of her pleasure. "It's too much," she sobbed, her voice lost to the intensity of the moment. "It's so fucking good, but it's too much!"

But the men didn't stop, their bodies moving in a frenzied dance of lust and power. They watched her in the mirror, their eyes glittering with excitement as she took them both. "You can do it," Marcus whispered, his voice soothing despite the fierce grip he had on her hips. "You're a good girl."

Yujin, still face down on the bench, felt Tyronne and Darius move closer. She knew what they wanted, and the thought made her heart race. She tried to push herself up, to protest, but she didn't have the strength. "No," she whimpered, her voice weak. "It won't fit, I can't..."

Her protests fell on deaf ears as the men positioned themselves, their cocks pressing against her sore pussy. The head of one cock slid inside her, and she gasped, the pain making her eyes water. But the pleasure was there too, a dark, thrilling sensation that had her hips moving back, trying to take more. And then the second cock pushed in, and she felt herself stretched to the limit. "Ahh," she moaned, her voice strangled. "It's too much, please..."

But the men didn't stop, didn't even pause. They pushed in together, their cocks stretching her beyond what she thought possible. The pain was white-hot, but it was quickly overwhelmed by the feeling of fullness, of being utterly owned and used. "Fuck," she screamed, her voice hoarse with desire. "It's so good, so fucking good!"

Wonyoung's eyes widened in shock as Omari and Amon approached, their cocks still hard and gleaming. She tried to scoot away, her voice trembling. "No, please," she begged. "My pussy is too small."

They just laughed, the sound deep and dark. "That's what makes it even better," Omari said, his hand reaching out to stroke her cheek. "The tighter the better."

Their fingers trailed down her body, exploring her curves, and she shivered with anticipation. She knew she couldn't take them both, not after what she'd just been through, but the thought of trying had her pussy clenching with need. "I'll break," she whimpered, her voice small and scared.

"We'll go slow," Amon assured her, his voice a gentle rumble in her ear. "We'll make it good for you, baby."

Their cocks touched her, the tips sliding along her slit, teasing her clit. Wonyoung felt her body respond, felt her pussy start to clench and pulse with the need for release. "Please," she begged, her voice desperate. "Please make it feel good."

They didn't need any further invitation. With a grin, Omari pushed into her, his cock stretching her open with a delicious pain that had her nails digging into the bench. "Look at her," Amon murmured, his cock sliding in beside Omari's. "Look how much she wants it."

Wonyoung's eyes rolled back in her head as they began to fuck her, their strokes slow and deliberate. It was a new kind of fullness, a new kind of pleasure that had her toes curling and her back arching. "Oh god," she moaned, her voice shaking. "Oh god, it's too much, I can't... I can't..."

The men watched her in the mirror, their eyes filled with a hunger that made her stomach clench. They were enjoying every second of her struggle, every gasp and whine that escaped her lips. "You can take it," Omari murmured, his cock moving in a steady rhythm. "You're doing so good, baby."

Their strokes grew faster, their hands moving to grip her hips, holding her in place as they pushed deeper. Wonyoung felt her body start to shake, her pussy tightening around them as the orgasm built. "I'm going to cum," she panted, her voice tight with the effort of holding back. "Oh god, I'm going to cum so hard!"

The men grinned at each other, their eyes locked on Wonyoung's face as she squirted around their cocks. The sensation was unlike anything they had felt before, her pussy spasming and clenching as she came. "Fuck, she's squirting," Amon murmured, his voice filled with amazement.

Yujin watched her friend, her own pussy clenching with envy. The thought of being filled so completely, of having no control over her own body, was intoxicating. "I want to cum like that," she moaned, her voice desperate.

"And you will," Tyronne assured her, his strokes growing more forceful. "You're going to squirt all over us, baby."

The pressure in Karina's pussy grew, her body stretching to accommodate the two massive cocks. She could feel the beginnings of another orgasm, her pussy clenching around them as they fucked her with a ferocity that bordered on brutal. "I can't," she gasped, her eyes squeezed shut. "It's too much, I'm going to pass out."

Marcus chuckled darkly, his grip on her hips tightening. "Not before you cum for us," he said, his voice a command. "You're going to scream our names as you squirt all over our cocks."

The girls' bodies were a symphony of pleasure and pain, their cries of ecstasy mixing with the sounds of the men's grunts. They had never felt so full, so used, and it was driving them wild. Their pussies spasmed, releasing a flood of juices that soaked the bench beneath them.

Marcus and Zubari didn't let up, their strokes deep and punishing. Karina's pussy was stretched to the limit, the pain and pleasure melding into a white-hot need that had her begging for more. "Cum for us," Marcus growled, his teeth clenched as he watched her in the mirror.

Yujin felt her pussy tightening around Tyronne and Darius, their cocks pumping in and out of her like pistons. The men's eyes were locked on her, their smiles predatory as they watched her approach the edge. "Do it," Darius murmured, his hand sliding up to pinch her clit. "Squirt for us."

Their words were like a command, and her body obeyed, her pussy clenching around their cocks as she squirted, the warmth of her release coating their cocks. "Ahh, yes," she screamed, her body bucking with the force of her orgasm.

Wonyoung's pussy was on fire, the sensation of Omari and Amon's cocks moving inside her almost unbearable. "I can't," she whimpered, her voice tight with strain. "Please, I need to cum."

The men chuckled, their strokes growing more forceful. "You will," Omari promised, his voice dark and seductive. "You're going to cum all over us."

Their hips slammed into her, their cocks hitting her deepest spots, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. And then it was there, the orgasm tearing through her like a storm, making her body shake and her eyes roll back in her head. "Oh fuck," she screamed, her voice hoarse with need. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!"

The men watched the girls, their cocks swelling with every scream and spurt of juice. They knew they were close, their balls tight and heavy with the need to release. "Ready to fill these sluts up?" Tyronne asked, his voice a low growl.

"More than ready," Darius grinned, his cock pumping in and out of Yujin's tight pussy.

The men moved together, their cocks sliding out of the girls' pussies with a wet sound that made them all shiver. They stepped back, their eyes on the prize, their bodies tense with anticipation. "Open up," Marcus said, his voice a low, guttural growl.

The girls obeyed, their legs spread wide, their pussies gaping and begging for more. The men didn't waste any time, pushing back in, filling them to the brim with their cum. The girls' bodies jerked as the hot, thick fluid filled them, the sensation overwhelming.

They came together, their screams mixing with the sound of the men's grunts. The locker room was a sea of sweat, cum, and desire, the air thick with the scent of sex. The men's cocks twitched as they emptied themselves into the girls, their eyes never leaving the sight of their swollen, filled pussies.

But the men weren't done. They had been waiting for this moment for too long, and they were going to take everything they wanted. As the girls lay there, panting and exhausted, the men pulled out, their cocks still hard. "Again," Marcus said, his voice a command.

Karina's eyes snapped open, her body tensing. "No," she gasped. "Please, no more." But the men didn't listen. Zubari pushed her legs apart, his cock sliding back into her pussy with ease. Marcus followed suit, filling her ass with his own thick length.

Yujin and Wonyoung watched in horror as the men began to fuck Karina once more, her body already stretched to the brink. They knew that if they didn't do something, they'd be next. But their protests were cut short as Tyronne and Darius pushed their cocks back into them, filling their pussies and asses with their thick, cum-covered lengths.

The men fucked them without mercy, their strokes powerful and relentless. They switched positions, sometimes filling their pussies together, sometimes taking turns with their asses, the girls' cries of pain and pleasure melding into one. "Please," Wonyoung begged, her voice a desperate whimper. "Please, I can't take anymore."

But the men just laughed, their eyes gleaming with lust. They were in control now, and they weren't going to stop until they were fully satisfied. They pounded into the girls, their balls slapping against their asses, their cocks hitting deep inside them, making them scream.

The girls felt their bodies betray them, their pussies clenching and releasing, their muscles spasming with each thrust. They were powerless to resist, their need for release overwhelming them. They begged and pleaded, but the men just fucked them harder, their strokes never slowing.

The locker room was a cacophony of sounds, the slap of skin on skin, the wet squelch of cocks sliding in and out of tight, filled pussies, the girls' desperate cries for mercy. But the men didn't stop, didn't even slow down. They fucked them through one orgasm and into the next, their own pleasure building with every thrust.

Karina felt her body giving out, her pussy and ass feeling like they were on fire. She was so full, so used, she didn't think she could take anymore. "Please," she sobbed. "Please, no more."

Marcus leaned down, his teeth grazing her ear. "You're going to take every drop," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. "You're going to be our little cum sluts."

The girls looked at each other, their eyes wide with terror and desire. They knew that they had no choice but to submit, to take everything the men had to give. And as they felt the cocks inside them swell, they knew that the end was near.

The men's strokes grew faster, their bodies tense as they approached their climax. The girls could feel it, the pressure building inside them, the inevitable release that would fill them once more. And then it was upon them, the men's cum flooding into their pussies and asses, mixing with their own juices and spilling out onto the floor.

They screamed, their bodies shaking with the force of it, their pussies clenching around the cocks, desperately trying to hold onto every drop. But the men kept fucking them, their cocks never leaving, their seed never stopping. It was an endless cycle of pain and pleasure that the girls were trapped in, their cries for help lost in the symphony of their own desperate moans.

Finally, with a roar of triumph, the men pulled out, their cocks still spurting cum. It rained down on the girls, mixing with the sweat and the juices that coated their bodies. They lay there, panting and spent, their eyes glazed with the overwhelming sensation of being completely used.

The men stepped back, their chests heaving with the exertion. They looked at each other, grinning with satisfaction. "That was some of the best pussy I've ever had," Darius said, wiping the sweat from his brow.

"Agreed," Tyronne chuckled, his eyes still on Yujin's trembling body. "But I think we've worn them out."

The girls lay there, unable to move, their muscles quivering with the aftermath of their orgasms. They were covered in cum, their bodies sticky and wet, their pussies and asses gaping. They had never felt so used, so utterly owned.

But the men weren't finished. With a wicked grin, Marcus picked Karina up by the neck, lifting her to her knees. "Open your mouth," he ordered, his cock pointing at her face. She tried to shake her head, her eyes wide with horror, but she had no strength to resist.

Wonyoung watched in shock as Omari and Amon did the same to her, their cocks thick and pulsing. "No," she whispered, her voice trembling. "It's not what we... we didn't agree to this."

The men ignored her protests, their eyes dark with desire. They had taken them to the edge of pleasure, and now they were going to push them over into something else entirely. "You're going to swallow," Tyronne said, his grip on Yujin's neck tightening. "You're going to swallow every drop."

The first spurt of hot, golden liquid hit Karina's face, making her gasp. She tried to turn away, but Marcus's grip was like steel, forcing her to take the stream of piss into her mouth. She gagged, her eyes watering, but she couldn't stop the flow. The taste was bitter, the sensation overwhelming, and she choked, trying to breathe.

Yujin and Wonyoung watched in horror as their friends were degraded before them. "No," Wonyoung sobbed, her voice weak. "Please, no more." But the men just laughed, their piss arcing through the air as they emptied their bladders into the girls' mouths.

The scene was one of complete domination, the men's power on full display. The girls' bodies trembled, their eyes wide with shock and fear. They had come looking for a kinky adventure, but this was more than they had bargained for. They had become the toys of these six black gods, their desires and boundaries pushed to the limit.

The piss filled their mouths, their throats, their stomachs, and the smell of it filled the locker room. They choked and gagged, their eyes watering, as the men used them for their own pleasure. It was a final act of submission, a demonstration of just how far they would go to satisfy their dark desires.

The men watched them, their smiles wide and cruel. They knew they had broken the girls, pushed them to a place they had never been before. And as they finished, their cocks still twitching with the last drops of piss, they felt a sense of triumph that was almost as intense as their orgasms.

But the girls had reached their breaking point. As the last drops fell from their chins, they collapsed onto the floor, their bodies heaving with sobs. They had never felt so violated, so used. And yet, as they lay there, their pussies clenched, the faintest echo of pleasure still lingering.

The men stepped back, their eyes on the sobbing, trembling girls. They had given them an experience they would never forget, one that would stay with them forever. And as they zipped up their pants, their eyes never leaving the scene before them, they knew they had found what they were looking for. They had found the ultimate in submission, the ultimate in pleasure.

With a laugh, Marcus turned to the others. "Spread the word," he said, his voice filled with excitement. "We've got living toilets in here."

The men filed out of the locker room, their footsteps echoing in the silence. The door swung open, and in streamed a line of eager gym-goers, their eyes on the girls on the floor. Karina, Yujin, and Wonyoung looked up, their eyes wide with terror as they realized what was about to happen.

One by one, the men approached, their cocks in hand. They didn't even bother to aim, just letting their piss spray over the girls, soaking them from head to toe. The girls choked on the foul liquid, their bodies convulsing with the humiliation and the pain. They had never felt so low, so used.

But even as the piss rained down on them, their bodies betrayed them. Their pussies clenched and released, their asses quivered, and they couldn't help but feel a dark thrill at the degradation. It was as if their kink had been taken to a new level, one that they had never even imagined.

The gym patrons took turns, some pissing in their mouths, some on their faces, and others on their breasts and stomachs. The girls' bodies were a canvas for the men's desires, their cries of protest lost in the symphony of male laughter and the hiss of piss hitting the tiles.

The scene was one of complete and utter degradation, a testament to the power of the men's desire. And as the last man finished, the locker room was filled with the acrid smell of urine, a scent that would stay with the girls forever.

They lay there, sobbing, their bodies trembling with the aftermath of their ordeal. They had never felt so dirty, so used, so completely owned. But somewhere in the back of their minds, a part of them knew that they had found what they were looking for, a part of them that reveled in the pain and the pleasure of it all.

Slowly, they managed to get to their hands and knees, their legs wobbly as they crawled towards the locker room door. The floor was sticky with cum and piss, making it difficult to move, but they had to get out. They had to find someone to help them, to save them from this living nightmare.

But as they reached the door, it was blocked by a figure, a man they hadn't seen before. He was tall and muscular, his skin dark like the night, his eyes gleaming with lust. "Where do you think you're going?" he asked, his voice a low purr.

The girls looked up at him, their eyes wide with fear. "Please," Wonyoung begged, her voice barely a whisper. "Help us."

The stranger chuckled, his hand reaching out to stroke her cheek. "Oh, I'll help you alright," he said, his eyes raking over their bodies. "But first, you're going to show me what you're really made of."

With surprising strength, he grabbed them by the hair, dragging them out of the locker room and down the empty walk street. They struggled, their cries echoing off the walls, but it was no use. He was too strong, too powerful. They were helpless in his grasp, their bodies his to do with as he pleased.

As they stumbled out into the night, the cool air hit their soaked skin, sending shivers down their spines. The street was deserted, a perfect stage for their ongoing degradation. The stranger's words hung in the air, a promise of further humiliation that made their stomachs churn. "You're going to be the talk of the town," he sneered. "Living toilets, ready for anyone to use."

The girls looked around frantically, their eyes searching for an escape, for a glimmer of hope. But the street was eerily silent, the only sounds the distant sirens of the city and the squelch of their cum-filled pussies. They were trapped, their fates in the hands of this sadistic man.

"Please," Karina managed to gasp, her voice hoarse from screaming. "We'll do anything."

He chuckled, his eyes glinting with malicious amusement. "Oh, I know you will," he said, his voice a dark caress. "You're going to be everyone's little sluts, aren't you?" He said.

The girls complied, their bodies trembling with fear and arousal. They couldn't believe what was happening to them, that their kink had led them to this dark, twisted place.

The news of their depraved activities in the gym had spread like wildfire, reaching every corner of the city. Men from all walks of life now sought them out, eager to use their bodies for their own perverse pleasures. Each day brought new faces, new cocks, new humiliations.

The streets were their new playground, where they were fucked by the homeless, criminals, and any kind of people their cries of pleasure and pain echoing through the alleyways. They had become the ultimate sex toys, available for anyone's use.

Their lives had become a never-ending cycle of degradation, each day a blur of sweat, cum, and piss. They had lost count of the number of times they had been filled and emptied, their pussies and asses stretched beyond their limits.

The regret grew with each passing moment, a constant reminder of their fall from grace. If only they had been able to control their desires, they wouldn't be the public sluts and toilets they had become.

Their days were spent on their knees, servicing the never-ending line of men who sought them out, their nights were even worse, as they were passed around like property, their bodies used and discarded without a second thought.

Their fantasies had become a prison, a nightmare they couldn't escape. They had become the very thing they had once dreamed of, but now, it was a reality they wished they could wake up from.

Their eyes held a haunting mix of desperation and lust, a testament to the depths they had sunk. They had no control, no say in what happened to them, their lives now dictated by the whims of the men who used them.

Each new act of debasement brought a fresh wave of pain, yet they couldn't help but crave more. The very thing that had brought them to this point had now become their undoing, a cycle they were trapped in with no end in sight.

Their cries for help fell on deaf ears, their pleas for mercy only serving to excite their users further. They were no longer Karina, Yujin, and Wonyoung, just three holes to be filled, three mouths to be used, three sets of tits to be played with.

And yet, amidst the pain and the humiliation, there was a dark thrill that pulsed through them, a need to be used, to be owned, to be filled with cum and piss. It was a part of them now, a twisted part that had grown too strong to ignore.

As the days turned into weeks, the weeks into months, they became known as the gym sluts, the girls who would do anything for a taste of a black cock. They were the talk of the town, the legend that grew with every retelling, their degradation becoming a part of the fabric of the city's underbelly.

Their names were forgotten, their past lives a distant memory. They had become living embodiments of the darkest desires of the men who used them, their existence solely to satisfy the most depraved appetites.

The regret lingered, a constant presence in their minds, a reminder of what they had lost. But with each passing day, it grew fainter, replaced by a need to serve, to be used, to be filled with the very fluids that had once disgusted them.

Their bodies had become a canvas for the men's lust, a toilet for their cum and piss. They had become what they had once fantasized about, and the only thing they had left was the hope that one day, they might find a way out of the hell they had created for themselves.

[celestialk99]

Heaven for Three

Yujin x Rei x male reader

word count: 20K

Okay, so here you are: standing in the middle of Yujin’s apartment, your heart is doing a weird drum solo against your ribs, a frantic beat mixing anticipation and a touch of nervous energy. It’s been almost two fucking months. Sixty-three days, if you’re counting, and yeah, you’ve counted every single one. Sixty-three days of shitty time zones, glitchy video calls that froze her face mid-laugh or mid-sentence, and texts that always felt like they were missing something vital, like her touch, her scent, the specific way her eyes crinkle when she’s genuinely amused. You glance at the small, ridiculously expensive cake sitting on her clean kitchen counter, next to a little pile of carefully chosen ‘welcome back’ trinkets, nothing major, just stupid inside-joke things you knew would make her smile.

A Hello Kitty keychain because you know she's obsessed with, some ridiculously flavored snacks she can only get overseas, a framed silly picture of you two from before she left, pulling faces at the camera. It feels both inadequate and excessive after so long apart. You check your phone for the tenth time in as many minutes. Her flight landed an hour ago. Traffic from Incheon can be a bitch, but she should be getting close. The lie you told her: "babe, I'm so sorry, work is chaos, I don't think I can get away until super late, maybe not even tonight", sits heavy in your gut, but the thought of the surprise wipes away the guilt. You wanted this moment, needed it, after weeks of feeling like a background character in her whirlwind life. You needed to see her face when she realized you were here... that you hadn't let the distance win.

You wander into her living room, running a hand over the back of her sofa, picturing her curled up there. God, you miss her. Not just the big moments, but the mundane shit too, arguing over what movie to watch, stealing bites of her food, the way she hums off-key when she’s cooking. The tour looked amazing, professionally, you know it was huge for her and the group, you saw the clips, the screaming crowds, the flashy stages. You were proud, genuinely. But fuck, it was hard. Every picture she posted with her members, every interview where she talked about how much fun she was having, felt like a tiny pinprick to your lonely heart, even though you knew it was irrational. You shake your head, trying to banish the insecurity.

That’s why you planned the other surprise.

One you know she'll love.

A whole week, just the two of you, cocooned away from the world in that ridiculously luxurious mountain cabin you somehow managed to book. Heated floors, private chef service if you wanted it (but you chose absolute privacy), panoramic views, and the pièce de résistance—that outdoor hot spring overlooking a snowy landscape. You grin, imagining her reaction to that. She’s going to lose her mind. You just need her to walk through the door first.

Then, you hear it. The unmistakable sound of a key scraping against the lock. Your breath hitches. Showtime. You quickly duck behind the edge of the doorway leading to the kitchen, heart pounding like crazy now. The door swings open, and you hear the clatter of a suitcase being dropped, followed by a heavy, exhausted sigh that seems to carry the weight of the entire continent she just traversed.

"Finally," Yujin mutters.

You hear her kick off her shoes, the soft thud against the floorboards echoing in the quiet apartment. She’s probably expecting to collapse onto her couch, maybe order takeout, and face the mountain of unpacking tomorrow. She definitely isn't expecting you. You hold your breath, listening to her footsteps padding further into the apartment. She rounds the corner into the living area, probably heading for the light switch, and freezes. You step out from your hiding spot, a slightly shaky grin plastered on your face.

"Surprise?"

Her eyes, wide and shadowed with tiredness beneath the brim of the baseball cap pulled low on her forehead, take a second to register you. First, confusion flickers across her face, then a flash of alarm—maybe thinking you were an intruder—before recognition dawns. Her jaw literally drops. "What the… you… how?" she stammers. The exhaustion mask cracks, replaced by pure, unadulterated shock. And then, it melts away into something else entirely, something raw and overwhelming. Her eyes well up instantly, shimmering under the dim hallway light. "You said… you couldn't…" she chokes out, taking a hesitant step towards you, then another, faster one. Before you can even reply, she closes the distance, launching herself at you with a force that nearly knocks you backward.

Her arms wrap around your neck like she’s drowning and you’re the only life raft, burying her face against your shoulder. You stagger back a step, wrapping your arms tightly around her waist, pulling her flush against you, finally feeling her solid warmth after weeks of holding pixels and air. Her scent, that familiar mix of travel staleness and her underlying sweetness, floods your senses, more intoxicating than any perfume. She’s trembling, or maybe you both are, clinging to each other desperately.

"Fuck, I missed you," she sobs into your jacket. "I missed you so much."

You just hold her tighter, burying your face in her hair, murmuring, "Me too, baby. God, me too," over and over again, unable to form more coherent words. The sheer relief of having her back in your arms is dizzying, eclipsing everything else.

After what feels like an eternity, she finally pulls back slightly, just enough to look at you. Her face is tear-streaked, her cap askew, her eyes red-rimmed but shining with a fierce, desperate joy. Her hands come up to cup your face, thumbs tracing your cheekbones as if verifying you're real. "You're really here," she whispers, a watery smile breaking through. "You lied to me." There’s no heat in it, only wonder.

"Best lie I ever told," you manage.

You lean down and finally kiss her, a collision of longing and relief. It’s not gentle; it’s desperate, hungry, a reclaiming. Her lips are soft and instantly responsive, kissing you back with an equal measure of pent-up need. It’s messy and frantic, tongues tangling, hands clutching, trying to bridge the gap of the last two months in a single moment. It tastes like her, like exhaustion, like the faint saltiness of her tears, and it’s the best fucking thing you’ve tasted in sixty-three days.

You pull apart, both breathless, foreheads resting against each other. "Happy welcome home," you whisper against her lips. She lets out a shaky laugh, a sound that makes your heart clench. "This is… way better than takeout." She finally seems to register her surroundings, her gaze flicking past you to the cake and gifts on the counter. "And you brought cake?" A real smile, wide and bright, finally lights up her tired face. "Of course. And some other stupid stuff." You gently disentangle yourself, keeping one hand linked with hers, and lead her towards the kitchen. She picks up the ridiculous keychain, her laugh louder this time. "You remembered!" She hugs it to her chest like it's treasure before eagerly tearing into the snacks. You watch her, contentment washing over you. Seeing her here, safe, happy, touching the silly gifts you brought… It feels like clicking back into place.

She’s halfway through a weirdly flavored chip, eyes drooping slightly as the adrenaline rush starts to fade, replaced by the bone-deep weariness of international travel. "Okay," she says, rubbing her eyes. "As much as I want to just stand here and kiss you senseless until tomorrow, I think I might actually pass out vertically." She manages a tired grin. "Bed?" You shake your head, reaching out to take the chip bag from her hand, a playful glint in your eye. "Not just yet. I have one more surprise." Her eyebrows shoot up, curiosity momentarily chasing away the fatigue. "Another one? What could possibly top you ambushing me in my own apartment?" You grab your phone, pulling up the booking confirmation for the mountain house, complete with pictures of the stunning interior, the snow-dusted peaks outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the steaming outdoor hot spring.

You turn the screen towards her. "How about a week of this? Starting tomorrow. Just you and me. No schedules, no managers, no interruptions. Our own private little world." Her eyes scan the screen, widening progressively with each photo she swipes through. The chip bag slips completely from her other hand, scattering onto the floor unnoticed. Then she looks up at you, eyes blazing with an incandescent mixture of disbelief and pure, unadulterated joy that completely obliterates any lingering trace of tiredness. "Are you serious?" she breathes. "A whole week? There?" You nod, unable to stop grinning. "Booked and paid for. Pack your warmest clothes... and maybe not much else." That last part gets you the reaction you were hoping for. She lets out an earsplitting shriek of pure happiness, jumping up and down on the spot before throwing her arms around your neck again, kissing you wildly all over your face—cheeks, nose, forehead, lips.

"Oh my god! Oh my GOD! You absolute lunatic! I fucking love you!" she laughs breathlessly against your skin. "A hot spring? Seriously? Outside? In the snow?" The tiredness is completely gone. She pulls back, grabbing your hands, her eyes dancing. "Wait, we leave tomorrow? What time? I need to pack! What should I bring? Is there snow right now? Can we go sledding? Oh my god, just us for a week…" The questions tumble out of her, fast and excited, her mind already racing ahead to the mountains, to the seclusion, to the uninterrupted time with you. The strain of the past two months, the worry, the distance, it all seems to evaporate in the face of this grand gesture, this promise of reconnection. She squeezes your hands, her face radiating pure, unadulterated bliss. The apartment, the unpacking, the jet lag are all forgotten, replaced by the dazzling prospect of the week ahead.

—

The next morning dawns bright and ridiculously early, not that either of you got much sleep. Packing is a blur of excited energy and low-key chaos. Yujin, despite her professed exhaustion just hours before, is practically bouncing off the walls, flitting between her closet and her suitcases like a hummingbird on espresso. You try to inject some calm organization, making sure essentials like chargers, toiletries, and the really warm coats make it in, while she debates the merits of bringing five different oversized hoodies versus six. "They're for comfort," she insists, holding up two nearly identical grey ones. "Crucial for optimal relaxation!" You just laugh, shaking your head and adding her favorite fuzzy socks to the pile.

Loading the car feels like a victory, the city streets gradually giving way to highways, then winding country roads. The further you drive from Seoul, the more the tension seems to drain from Yujin’s shoulders, replaced by a palpable sense of freedom. She’s got her feet up on the dashboard, a habit you usually nag her about, but not today, scrolling through playlists, and chattering away. She tells you about the last few gigs, the roar of the crowd in Manila, the weird hotel food in Jakarta, the sheer relief when they nailed that difficult choreography transition during the final encore in Bangkok. She doesn’t dwell on the negatives, but you can read between the lines; the gruelling schedule, the lack of sleep, the constant pressure...

"Honestly," she sighs, leaning her head back against the seat, eyes closed for a moment, "by the end, I was just running on fumes and caffeine. Seeing the fans is amazing, always, but… fuck, I needed this. Needed you."

She reaches over, her hand finding yours on the center console, fingers intertwining tightly. "I just want to... melt. No schedules, no makeup unless I feel like it, just… exist. With you." Her thumb strokes the back of your hand, sending little shivers up your arm despite the car's heating blasting. You squeeze her fingers, bringing her hand up to kiss her knuckles.

"Melting is the primary objective for the week, Captain."

She grins, her eyes sparkling. "Aye aye."

The landscape transforms dramatically as you climb higher, tarmac roads turning into gravel tracks, the air growing crisp and smelling faintly of pine. Eventually, the road becomes impassable for the car. "End of the line," you announce, pulling into a small, designated clearing barely big enough for one vehicle. "Time for phase two." You both bundle up in layers; thermal wear, thick sweaters, insulated jackets, hats, gloves. The air bites at your exposed cheeks the moment you step out of the car's warmth. It’s invigorating. You haul your backpacks and duffels from the trunk, the silence profound, broken only by the wind whispering through the tall trees and the distant chirping of unseen birds. The path forward is marked but looks barely used, winding uphill through dense woods dusted with a layer of yesterday’s snow that crunches satisfyingly under your boots.

It's not a hardcore trek, but it's enough to get your blood pumping and reinforce the delicious feeling of isolation. Yujin, surprisingly energetic, takes the lead, every so often, she stops, pulling out her phone to snap pictures of frost-covered branches or panoramic valley views glimpsed through breaks in the trees. "Okay, this is already insane," she breathes, her breath misting in the cold air, turning back to grin at you. "Worth the hike." You nod, catching up to her, stealing a quick, cold-nosed kiss. "Told you."

After maybe thirty minutes of steady climbing, the trees thin out, and you see it. Nestled on a slight plateau, overlooking a breathtaking expanse of rolling hills and snow-capped peaks, is the house. It's a modern marvel of wood, stone, and glass, somehow managing to look both incredibly chic and perfectly integrated into the rugged landscape. Smoke curls lazily from a stone chimney, the landlord wasn't lying when he assured you that the house would already be heated before you arrived.

"Holy shit," Yujin whispers, grabbing your arm, her eyes wide. "It's… wow."

You share a triumphant grin. "Welcome home for the week."

The final approach feels almost ceremonial, crunching through the pristine snow towards the heavy wooden front door. You fumble slightly with the key code—cold fingers—and then the door swings inward, revealing the sanctuary within. The difference is immediate and staggering. Warm air, thick with the scent of cedarwood and a crackling fire, washes over you, melting the chill from your bones. The interior is stunning: plush, deep-toned sofas are arranged around a massive stone fireplace where logs are already blazing merrily. Floor-to-ceiling windows dominate one wall, showcasing the incredible mountain view like a living artwork. Polished wooden floors are softened by thick, inviting rugs. It’s the epitome of cozy luxury, a perfect cocoon against the stark beauty outside. You drop your bags by the door with simultaneous sighs of relief.

Yujin lets out a low whistle, spinning slowly in place, taking it all in. "Okay, you officially win all the points," she declares, already shrugging off her heavy jacket. "This is beyond anything I imagined." She doesn't even pause to properly explore. Her eyes, scanning the space, seem to fix on an internal goal: maximum comfort, immediately. "Right," she announces, kicking off her hiking boots without bothering to undo the laces properly. "Operation Melt starts now." She disappears through a doorway you assume leads to the bedroom wing, shedding layers as she goes; hat tossed onto a chair, gloves stuffed into pockets.

You start unlacing your own boots, chuckling softly. Her single-minded focus on relaxation is adorable. You hear drawers opening and closing in the other room, then silence for a minute. When she reappears, you honestly have to stop yourself from staring. Gone are the bulky, practical travel layers. She’s changed into a pair of soft, charcoal-grey leggings that cling lovingly to every curve of her lower body—the swell of her hips, the undeniable thickness of her thighs, the perfect roundness of her ass. Up top, she’s wearing a simple, slightly cropped, cream-colored fluffy sweater that leaves a tantalizing strip of smooth skin visible at her waist when she stretches.

Her hair is pulled back loosely, stray strands framing her face, her skin glowing from the hike and the warmth of the house. She looks soft, touchable, and incredibly sexy in a way that stage outfits or carefully curated airport fashion never quite capture. It’s the casual, effortless confidence, the way the soft fabric hugs her figure, showcasing the solid, athletic build beneath; those strong thighs honed by years of dancing, the curve of her calves, the gentle slope of her stomach.

Fuck, you think, she really does have a 'thick and juicy' body, as the internet often thirsted over, and seeing it displayed so casually, so comfortably, right here in your shared private space, hits differently. It makes something low and primal stir inside you, a possessive urge mixing with pure adoration. She looks utterly relaxed, utterly herself, and it’s ridiculously hot.

She pads barefoot across the wooden floor towards the massive sofa, throwing herself onto it with a contented sigh that echoes in the high-ceilinged room. She curls up against the plush cushions, tucking her feet beneath her, already looking half-asleep but utterly blissful. "Okay," she murmurs, eyes fluttering closed for a second. "I could get used to this." You stand there for a moment, just watching her, the discarded hiking gear at your feet, the fire crackling merrily, the stunning view outside the window, and the sight of her, finally here, finally relaxed, looking so damn edible in her comfy clothes.

You don't move for a long moment, just drinking in the sight of her curled up on that ridiculously plush sofa, bathed in the warm glow of the fireplace. That sliver of pale skin exposed by the cropped fluffy sweater at her waist seems to pulse with warmth in the firelight, an invitation your body understands even if your brain is still catching up to the reality of finally being here. Two months. Two fucking months of cold screens and yearning touches that never landed.

The sight of her, so real, so soft, so utterly desirable in her deliberate comfort, short-circuits something in your chest. That simmering desire, kept on a low boil for weeks by distance and shitty Wi-Fi connections, suddenly cranks to high, threatening to boil over.

Unpacking? Later.

Relaxation? This feels like a much more urgent, much more necessary form of melting right now.

You move before you consciously decide to, crossing the space between you, your own discarded jacket and boots forgotten near the door. You approach the sofa, your shadow falling over her. Yujin's eyes flutter open, a lazy, contented smile gracing her lips. "Hey," she murmurs. "Comfy?" Her smile falters slightly, replaced by a flicker of understanding, then a dawning heat that mirrors your own. Her breath catches almost imperceptibly. She knows this look. She hasn't seen it directed at her, in person, for far too long. You don't say anything, just kneel on the thick rug beside the sofa, bringing yourself level with her. You reach out, your fingers tracing the exposed line of skin at her waist. She shivers, a full-body tremor this time, and her eyes darken, pupils blown wide.

"Yeah?" she whispers, the single word thick with implication, a question and permission all at once.

Your hand slides under the fluffy fabric of her sweater, fingers splaying across the surprising warmth of her stomach. Her skin is so soft, yielding. You lean in, capturing her mouth in a kiss that’s miles away from the desperate reunion clashes at her apartment door last night. This is slow, deliberate, a claiming. You taste the lingering sweetness of whatever snack she was eating, mixed with her own unique flavor, a taste you’ve craved like a lifeline. Her lips part instantly, inviting you deeper, her tongue meeting yours with an eagerness that betrays her own carefully banked fire. Her hand comes up, fingers tangling in your hair, pulling you closer, erasing the last few inches between you.

The kiss deepens, grows hungrier. The slow burn explodes into a wildfire. Two months of frustration, of longing, of picturing this exact moment, fuels the escalating intensity. Your hands are everywhere, rediscovering her shape, her feel. One hand slides up her ribcage, thumb brushing the underside of her breast through the thin material of whatever bra she has on under the sweater, eliciting a soft gasp against your mouth. Your other hand isn't idle; it slides down from her waist, over the curve of her hip encased in the soft grey leggings. You squeeze, feeling the solid, powerful muscle beneath the yielding flesh. God, her thighs. You’ve fantasized about being wrapped around them again, feeling their strength. She moans into the kiss, a low, guttural sound that vibrates through your connection, arching her back slightly, pressing her hips forward into your touch almost instinctively.

She breaks the kiss, pulling back just enough to breathe, her chest rising and falling rapidly, cheeks flushed. "Fuck," she pants, her eyes glazed with need. "Okay. Operation Melt just got… upgraded." You grin, leaning down to press kisses along her jawline, down her neck, finding that sensitive spot just below her ear that always makes her squirm. She shudders, tilting her head to give you better access, her fingers tightening in your hair. "Been waiting," you murmur against her skin, "to make you melt." Your hand slides further down her thigh, fingers tracing the seam of the leggings, heading towards the juncture of her legs. She shifts on the sofa, unconsciously spreading her knees slightly, a silent invitation. The fluffy sweater suddenly feels like too much of a barrier. You pull back slightly, your eyes locking with hers.

"Too many clothes," you state. She nods mutely, already reaching for the hem of her sweater.

Helping her pull the soft garment over her head feels like unwrapping the most precious gift. Underneath, she’s wearing a simple, dark sports bra that pushes her breasts together slightly, framing their soft swell. Her skin gleams in the firelight, smooth and inviting. You don't hesitate, leaning down to capture the peak of one breast through the fabric, sucking firmly. Yujin cries out, her back arching off the sofa cushions, hands flying to grip your shoulders. "Oh, fuck… yes," she gasps, hips tilting up again. You lave attention to both sides, switching back and forth, using teeth and tongue, feeling her nipples bead into tight points against the damp fabric. Her breath comes in short, sharp pants, her fingers digging into your muscles.

While your mouth is busy, your hands work on the leggings, hooking your thumbs into the waistband. She lifts her hips obligingly, helping you peel the tight fabric down over the generous curve of her ass, down her thick, strong thighs, past her knees, until they're bunched around her ankles. She kicks them off impatiently. Now she's wearing only the sports bra and a pair of simple, dark cotton panties. The sight is devastatingly intimate, devastatingly hot. Her thighs are bare now, powerful and pale in the flickering light, slightly parted. You move your attention lower, pressing kisses to the strip of skin above her waistband, then lower still, nosing at the fabric covering her mound. She groans, tangling her hands back in your hair, trying to guide you. "Please…" she whimpers

You oblige, replacing your mouth with your hand, pressing your palm flat against her mound through the cotton. She’s already damp, the fabric clinging slightly. She whimpers again, bucking her hips against your touch. You slide your fingers beneath the elastic band, finding her slick heat immediately. She gasps, her eyes rolling back slightly. Two months. You can feel the sheer amount of desperate need radiating from her. Your fingers explore, finding her clit, already swollen and sensitive. You circle it gently at first, then with increasing pressure, watching her face contort with pleasure.

"Oh god… don't stop," she pleads, her voice strained.

You add another finger, sliding inside her wet heat. She’s so tight, so welcoming, slick and ready for you. You pump your fingers in and out, slow and deep, while your thumb continues its relentless work on her clit. Her hips rise off the sofa to meet your rhythm, her moans becoming louder, less inhibited. The sound echoes slightly in the large, high-ceilinged room, mixing with the crackle of the fire. You move from the floor onto the sofa beside her, straddling her hips, needing to be closer, needing to feel all of her. You kiss her again, deeply, swallowing her moans, while your fingers continue their magic below. She claws at your back, leaving trails of heat through your shirt.

It's not enough. You need to be inside her. Now. You pull back from the kiss, fumbling with the button and zipper of your jeans, kicking them off hastily along with your boxers, leaving them in a heap on the floor. Your cock springs free, hard and aching. Yujin's eyes lock onto it, a predatory gleam mixing with the raw need. She reaches out, her hand closing around your length, her touch both hesitant and demanding after the long absence.

"Missed this," she whispers, stroking you slowly, deliberately. You groan, gritting your teeth.

"Fuck, Yujin…" You gently push her hand away. "My turn."

You reposition yourself between her legs. Her thighs fall open wider, granting you full access. She looks up at you, eyes dark pools of anticipation, biting her lower lip. You take the hem of her sports bra, pulling it up and over her head, tossing it aside. Her breasts spill free, perky and pale, nipples still tight and dark from your earlier attention. You lean down, kissing the valley between them, then take one nipple into your mouth again, sucking hard as you position the head of your cock at her entrance. She cries out, her body tensing, hands gripping your biceps. Her slickness coats you, hot and welcoming. With a low groan, driven by sixty-three days of pent-up frustration, you push forward, sinking into her heat.

Her gasp is sharp, her eyes squeezing shut as you fill her completely. Fuck, she feels incredible. Tight, wet, impossibly hot. It’s like coming home after the longest, hardest journey. You stay still for a moment, buried deep inside her, letting both of you adjust to the overwhelming sensation of being joined again. Her inner muscles clench around you involuntarily, drawing a pained groan from your own throat.

You rest your forehead against hers, both of you breathing heavily. "Okay?" you whisper. She nods, eyes fluttering open, glazed but focused on you. "More than okay," she breathes. "Don't you dare stop now." That’s all the encouragement you need. You begin to move, pulling back slowly, almost completely, before thrusting back in deep. Yujin throws her head back against the cushions, a long, keening moan escaping her lips. You establish a rhythm, slow and deep at first, savoring the friction, the feeling of her tight pussy gripping you with every inward stroke.

Her hands slide down your back, fingers digging into the muscles of your ass, urging you deeper, faster. You oblige, picking up the pace, your thrusts becoming harder, more frantic. The sofa bounces slightly beneath you, the only sounds the crackling fire, your ragged breaths, her increasingly desperate moans, and the wet slap of your bodies colliding. Firelight flickers across her sweat-slicked skin, highlighting the flush spreading across her chest, the cords standing out in her neck as she arches into each thrust. Her legs come up, wrapping around your waist, locking her ankles behind your back, pulling you impossibly deeper. The angle is perfect, hitting that spot inside her that makes her cry out your name.

"Fuck, right there… yes…" she gasps, her nails scoring lines on your back, not hard enough to break skin, but enough to leave marks, claiming you. You lower yourself, bracing your hands on the sofa cushions on either side of her head, driving into her relentlessly. You watch her face, her expression a mixture of intense pleasure and building pressure. Her eyes are squeezed shut again, her lower lip caught between her teeth. You lean down, kissing her fiercely, swallowing her breathless cries.

The intensity builds, coiling tight in your belly, mirroring the tension you see in her straining body. Her hips buck beneath you, meeting your thrusts with equal force, chasing her release. You feel her inner muscles starting to clench rhythmically around your cock, fluttering desperately. "Fuck," Yujin gasps, her eyes snapping open to lock with yours, pupils blown wide, swirling with raw lust. "God, I am so fucking horny for you right now, I can barely breathe. It’s insane."

You smirk, leaning down to capture her mouth in a brutal, tongue-tangling kiss, one hand sliding down to grip her ass cheek, kneading the firm flesh. "Tell me about it," you bite out against her lips when you finally pull back for air. "Feeling you this tight, this wet around my cock… knowing I'm the only one who gets you like this… driving me fucking crazy, baby." You emphasize the point with a particularly deep, grinding thrust that makes her cry out, nails digging into your shoulders hard enough to sting this time. "Yes! Oh god, yes! Just like that!" she pants, bucking her hips frantically against you. "Fuck, I love your cock. I missed it so much. Just having you inside me… it feels… perfect. Don't stop, please don't ever stop."

Her admission, the sheer worship in her tone as she talks about your cock, sends a fresh wave of heat straight to your groin. You pick up the pace, pounding into her relentlessly, your rhythm savage, pushing her further and further towards the edge. Her moans become higher pitched, more desperate, her body starting to tremble with oncoming pleasure.

"Oh fuck… oh god… I'm getting so close," she whimpers, her eyes squeezed shut again, face contorted in a mask of excruciating pleasure. "So close… please…!" You feel the tension coiling in your own body, your balls tightening, the inevitable climax building like a pressure cooker. "Me too, baby," you groan, your own voice strained now, pushing faster, harder. "Fuck, I'm right there with you…" Yujin's eyes fly open again, fucking onto yours with fierce intensity, a desperate plea shining within their depths. "Then cum with me!" she begs, her voice cracking with urgency. "Please, please cum inside me! Now! Fill me up! I need it! I need your cum inside me so bad!" Her hips buck harder, grinding against you in a frenzy.

Fuck. Hearing her beg like that, so needy, so utterly consumed by lust, demanding your seed deep inside her… it obliterates any remaining shred of control you might have had. You love this side of her, the hidden 'slutty' Yujin that only you get to see, the one who sheds all pretense and just needs to be filled, used, claimed. "Yeah, baby?" you manage, leaning down close to her ear. "You want me to fill that tight little pussy up? Want my hot cum flooding your womb?"

You give another vicious thrust, feeling her inner walls clench hard around you. She nods frantically, tears of sheer pleasure and desperation starting to leak from the corners of her eyes.

"Yes! Please! Begging you! Fill me up! Cum in me now!"

That's it. Her desperate, slutty plea shatters your control completely. "FUCK YES!" you roar, abandoning all finesse, slamming into her with everything you have, a final series of deep, punishing thrusts aimed at driving yourself as deep as physically possible. "I'm cumming babe, I'm cumming on your cock!" Her answering scream is pure ecstasy as her orgasm rips through her, her body convulsing violently around your straining cock, milking you with impossible strength.

That final, desperate clenching triggers your own release. With a guttural shout that echoes hers, you explode, unloading torrents of thick, hot cum deep within her tight pussy. You keep thrusting hard as you come, pumping every last drop into her, feeling the incredibly intimate sensation of filling her completely, picturing your seed flooding her womb just like she begged for. It's a volcanic release, fueled by weeks of absence and the sheer intensity of her begging, far more powerful than usual.

As your orgasm finally subsides, leaving you utterly spent, you feel her own shudders gradually lessen, though she continues to clench around you sporadically. She just melts underneath you, boneless and whimpering softly, completely overwhelmed. You collapse onto her, burying your face back into her neck, trying to catch your breath, your heart pounding like a drum against hers. You know how much she loves this, how much she craves the feeling of being filled by you, and the thought that she went two whole months without it… no wonder you both just about broke the fucking sofa.

You stay like that for a long time, glued together, skin sticky with sweat, limbs tangled, the only sounds the crackling fire and your slowly normalizing breaths. You can feel the warmth of your cum seeping out of her slightly, pooling between her legs and onto the expensive upholstery beneath her ass. Neither of you cares. The intimacy of the moment, the sheer relief and satisfaction, is profound. Her arms are wrapped loosely around your back, her cheek resting against your chest, her breathing soft against your skin. Eventually, she stirs, lifting her head slightly, her eyes soft, languid, utterly content. She presses a soft kiss to your collarbone. "Okay," she whispers, voice still rough with spent passion. "That was… worth the wait."

She shifts slightly, and you feel a little more of your cum trickle down her thigh. She glances down, then back up at you, a mischievous glint entering her eyes. "Speaking of waiting… that hot spring is still out there. Probably nice and warm by now…" She arches an eyebrow suggestively. "Seems like a good excuse to get cleaned up… maybe?" You chuckle, pressing a kiss to her forehead. Her 'excuses' are rarely subtle. "Yeah? Think maybe we need to wash all this… evidence… off?" You gesture vaguely at the sticky mess on her, you, and the sofa. She grins. "Exactly. Wouldn't want to stain the furniture on day one."

Getting untangled and upright takes effort, muscles pleasantly sore, bodies feeling heavy and satisfied. You're both naked now, clothes discarded in haste much earlier. You grab a couple of the ridiculously fluffy towels the house provided, tossing one to her. Standing there, naked in the warm glow of the fire, you take a moment to just appreciate her body—the flush still high on her cheeks and chest, the slight sheen of sweat, the curve of her hips and those incredible thighs, slightly marked by your grip. She catches you looking and smiles, a soft, knowing smile. "Like what you see?" she teases, stretching languidly, making her breasts jiggle slightly. "Always," you reply honestly, your voice still a bit thick. You lead the way to the back door, opening it to a blast of cold night air.

The contrast is sharp after the cozy warmth inside. Steam rises invitingly from the stone-lined hot spring built into a wooden deck area just outside, partially sheltered by the overhang of the roof but open to the starry sky above. The surrounding snow glows faintly blue in the moonlight. "Last one in is…" Yujin starts, but doesn't finish, instead making a quick dash across the freezing deck boards with a little shriek and sliding into the steaming water with an audible sigh of pure bliss. "Oh my god, that's amazing," she calls out, sinking down until the water reaches her chin, her eyes closed in pleasure. She opens them again, looking at you expectantly. "Come on!"

You hesitate at the edge, the cold biting at your bare skin. "In a sec," you call back. "Figured Operation Melt might require refueling soon. Gonna grab some snacks first." Yujin pouts dramatically for a second, then her expression softens. "Okay, fine," she concedes. "I am starving, actually. You're the best." You flash her a grin and duck back inside, heading for the well-stocked kitchen.

You quickly assemble a platter—some cheese, crackers, fruit, some chocolate you found in the welcome basket, plus a couple of bottles of cold water. Balancing the tray, you head back out. The cold air feels even colder now after the brief respite inside. Yujin is leaning back against the edge of the spring, watching the steam curl into the night sky, looking completely serene. You carefully set the snack tray down on the edge of the deck within easy reach before finally stepping down the submerged stone steps into the hot spring yourself. The heat is instantaneous, intense, enveloping you like a comforting blanket, chasing away the chill in seconds. You let out a sigh of relief, sinking into the water opposite her.

She watches you enter, her eyes soft and filled with an undeniable warmth that has nothing to do with the water temperature. There's gratitude there, affection, and a deep, simmering satisfaction. "Seriously," she says, the words soft and sincere, paddling a little closer to you through the steam. "Thank you. For… all of this." She gestures vaguely, encompassing the house, the trip, maybe even the mind-blowing sex you just had. "You're just… amazing. Spoiling me like this after I was gone so long." She reaches out, trailing her fingers lightly across your chest under the water. "I really need to figure out a really good way to reward you properly this week, make it up to you…" Her eyes hold yours, full of promise, the steam swirling around you both like a curtain, creating your own private world under the vast, cold night sky.

—

You wake up slowly on the second day, cocooned in an almost obscene amount of warmth and softness. Sunlight streams through a gap in the heavy curtains, painting a bright stripe across the ridiculously comfortable king-size bed. Yujin is still fast asleep, curled against your side, one arm thrown possessively over your chest, her face relaxed and peaceful in a way you haven't seen since before the tour madness began. Her dark hair is fanned out across the crisp white pillowcase, strands clinging slightly to her cheek. You watch the slow, even rise and fall of her breathing, feeling a profound sense of peace settle over you.

This.

This is what you both needed.

Just quiet, uninterrupted closeness. You resist the urge to wake her, instead just lying there, soaking in the silence, the luxury, and the simple fact that she's here.

Eventually, her eyelids flutter. She murmurs something incoherent, nuzzling closer into your warmth like a contented cat before her eyes finally drift open. They focus on you, still hazy with sleep, and a slow, soft smile spreads across her face. "Morning," she whispers.

"Morning, sleepyhead," you reply, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to her forehead. She hums contentedly, stretching languidly under the duvet, her bare leg brushing against yours. The casual intimacy sends a familiar jolt through you, but it’s softer this morning, less frantic need, more simmering appreciation.

Getting out of bed happens eventually, reluctantly. You pad into the sleek, modern bathroom together, brushing your teeth side-by-side, sharing sleepy smiles in the mirror. Yujin pulls on one of your oversized band t-shirts that you packed, the hem falling to her mid-thighs, and pairs it with some ridiculously tiny, lacy black sleep shorts that barely peek out from underneath. It's an ensemble that's simultaneously adorable, comfortable, and mind-bendingly sexy. She knows it, too. As she heads out to the kitchen ahead of you, presumably in search of caffeine, she pauses in the doorway, turns back, and gives her hips a slow, deliberate sway, her ass looking incredible beneath the soft cotton of your shirt. She catches your eye in the mirror, winks, and then disappears around the corner, leaving you momentarily stunned and already half-hard before you've even had coffee.

She’s going to make this week exquisitely torturous, isn’t she?

You follow her out, finding her already navigating the high-end coffee machine like a pro. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee fills the spacious open-plan living area. The fire from last night has died down to embers, but the underfloor heating keeps the whole place incredibly toasty. You pour yourselves mugs of steaming coffee, adding a splash of milk, and wander over to the massive windows. The view is even more spectacular in the daylight: crisp white snow blanketing everything, distant peaks sharp against a brilliant blue sky, sunlight glinting off the icy surfaces. You stand there for a while, sipping your coffee, shoulder-to-shoulder, just taking it all in. "It's unreal," Yujin murmurs, leaning her head against your shoulder. "Feels like we're in a snow globe."

Breakfast is a joint effort in the state-of-the-art kitchen. You find pancake mix in the well-stocked pantry, while Yujin tackles frying bacon and scrambling eggs, humming happily off-key. Working together feels easy, natural, falling back into a comfortable rhythm despite the months apart. There’s playful nudging, stealing bites of bacon straight from the pan (earning you a light smack with a spatula from Yujin), and lots of laughter. You eat sitting at the solid wood dining table, sunlight streaming in, talking about everything, trying to make up for lost time. She tells you more anecdotes from the tour, the funny mishaps, the exhaustion, but it’s lighter now, told with the relief of someone who’s reached the finish line and can finally breathe. You devour the delicious food—fluffy pancakes, crispy bacon, perfectly scrambled eggs—feeling utterly content.

After cleaning up together (a surprisingly domestic and pleasant task in this setting), the clear skies and stunning scenery outside beckon. "Walk?" you suggest. Yujin nods eagerly. "Definitely. Need to explore our kingdom." You bundle up again, the ritual of layering thermals and jackets feeling familiar now. You grab your phone, intending to capture the beauty of the place, and maybe its most beautiful inhabitant. The air outside is bitingly cold but incredibly fresh, scrubbing your lungs clean. You follow a different path this time, one that leads away from the house and deeper into the surrounding pine forest. The snow crunches loudly under your boots, the only sound besides your own breathing and the occasional gust of wind sighing through the branches overhead. Sunlight filters through the trees, making the snow sparkle like scattered diamonds.

Yujin is captivated, constantly pointing out animal tracks in the snow, or the intricate patterns of frost on fallen leaves. You hang back slightly, watching her, and start taking pictures. You capture her profile as she gazes up at a particularly tall, snow-laden tree, her breath misting in the air. You snap a shot of her laughing as she nearly slips on a patch of ice, catching herself at the last second. You get one of her turning back towards you, her cheeks flushed pink from the cold, eyes sparkling with life and happiness, a genuine, unguarded smile gracing her lips. "Hey," she calls, noticing you aiming your phone. "Paparazzi even out here?" She strikes a deliberately goofy pose, hand on hip, lips pursed. You laugh, snapping that one too. "Can't help it," you call back, lowering the phone and walking towards her. "You look incredible."

You show her the pictures, scrolling through them. Especially the candid one, the laughing one. "See? Told you." You zoom in slightly on her smiling face against the snowy backdrop. "Absolutely beautiful." She ducks her head, a genuine blush rising on her cheeks this time, distinct from the cold-induced pinkness. "Stop," she mumbles, but she leans against you, looking at the photos on your screen, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Okay, maybe that one's kinda cute," she admits, pointing to the laughing shot.

You spend another hour exploring, venturing further until you reach a ridge with an even more expansive view of the valley below. You take more photos, some posed, some candid, each one capturing a piece of her relaxed joy, her stunning beauty amplified by the raw, majestic nature surrounding you. Every time you tell her how good she looks, she either preens playfully or swats your arm, but you see the pleasure it brings her in her eyes.

Returning to the house feels like stepping back into a warm embrace. You shed your cold-weather gear by the door, toes and fingers tingling as they warm up. Hot chocolate feels mandatory. You whip some up using the fancy milk frother and some high-quality chocolate flakes you found, topping them with whipped cream. You curl up on opposite ends of the massive sofa, feet tucked underneath you, mugs warming your hands, the silence comfortable again. Yujin sighs contentedly after a long sip. "This is literally heaven," she murmurs, eyes closed. The afternoon drifts by in a haze of blissful relaxation.

You put on some mellow music. Yujin finds a stack of glossy art books on a shelf and gets absorbed in one, while you try to read but find your eyes constantly drifting towards her. She's kicked off her socks now, feet bare. Your t-shirt has ridden up slightly as she shifted, revealing more of those ridiculously enticing lace shorts and the smooth curve of her hip. She seems completely oblivious, lost in her book, occasionally pushing her hair back from her face or biting her lip in concentration. Every small movement she makes sends a jolt of awareness through you.

The memory of how she felt beneath you last night, how she begged for you, is a constant, simmering undercurrent beneath the placid surface of the afternoon. Later, she gets up to refill her water bottle, pausing on her way back from the kitchen. She stretches languidly, arms reaching high above her head, arching her back. The movement pulls your t-shirt taut across her breasts and lifts the hem significantly, giving you a deliberate, heart-stopping view of her ass in those tiny black shorts. She holds the stretch for just a moment too long, catches your eye, and gives you a slow, knowing smirk before dropping her arms and continuing back to the sofa as if nothing happened. Fucking tease.

As evening approaches, you decide on dinner. The fridge is stocked with ingredients for steak, asparagus, and potatoes. Cooking together again is just as fun as breakfast, maybe even more so now that you've opened a bottle of red wine. Yujin expertly sears the steaks while you handle the sides, moving around each other easily in the spacious kitchen. She's still in your t-shirt and the tiny shorts, seemingly uncaring that she's flashing generous amounts of thigh and occasionally the curve of her butt cheek as she bends or reaches. You're pretty sure she's doing it on purpose now, enjoying the effect she has on you.

You sneak up behind her while she's focused on basting the steaks, wrapping your arms around her waist, pulling her back against your chest. You nuzzle her neck, inhaling her scent mixed with the delicious aroma of cooking food. "Smells amazing," you murmur. She leans back into you, tilting her head slightly. "The steak, or me?" she teases, turning her head just enough to press a quick, wine-flavored kiss to your lips before deftly flipping the steaks.

You eat dinner by candlelight, the food tasting incredible, the wine warming you further. Afterwards, instead of retreating back to the sofa, you brave the cold for a few minutes, stepping out onto the deck, wrapped in blankets this time, to look at the stars. The sky here, away from city lights, is unbelievable; a vast, dark canvas dusted with millions of brilliant stars. Yujin leans heavily against you, pointing out constellations she recognizes. The peacefulness is immense, broken only by your soft voices and the distant sigh of the wind.

Back inside, you rekindle the fire, the logs catching quickly, casting flickering shadows across the room. Yujin curls up beside you on the rug this time, leaning against your legs as you sit on the sofa, idly scrolling through the photos you took earlier. She looks up at you, her eyes soft in the firelight. "Today was perfect," she whispers. "Just… easy. And fun." She pauses, then a slow, wicked smile spreads across her face. "But you know," she adds as she reaches out, her hand landing purposefully high on your inner thigh, fingers starting a slow, tantalizing exploration beneath the fabric of your sweatpants. "All this relaxing… It's making me really needy. Maybe perfection needs a little… spicing up?" Her fingers tighten, finding the ridge of your hardening cock through the fabric, and her eyes hold yours, full of blatant, delicious promise.

—

You drift awake on the third morning feeling boneless and utterly drained in the best possible way. Last night… well, last night Yujin definitely collected on her promise to 'spice things up'. After her suggestive comment by the fire, things had escalated quickly, moving from teasing touches on the sofa to a full-blown, hours-long session in the massive bed that left you both sweat-soaked, marked, and completely spent. She’d ridden you like she was trying to break a world record, screaming your name, demanding you fuck her harder, deeper, finally begging, pleading for you to cum inside her again and again until neither of you could move.

Now, though? Now she sleeps beside you like a goddamn angel. Curled on her side, facing you, lips slightly parted, breathing softly, one hand tucked trustingly under her cheek. The picture of innocence. If you didn't have the faint soreness in your muscles and the lingering scent of sex clinging to the sheets (and probably both of you) as evidence, you might almost believe last night's debauchery was a particularly vivid dream. Seeing her like this, peaceful and cute after being such a demanding little demon just hours before, makes a fond, possessive warmth spread through your chest. You stay put for a while, just watching her sleep, letting the relaxed satisfaction wash over you.

The day unfolds with the same lazy rhythm as yesterday, but there's a subtle difference in Yujin's energy. While yesterday was about blissful relaxation and melting away stress, today she seems… effervescent. There's an extra bounce in her step as she pads around the house (today choosing a ridiculously soft-looking cashmere lounge set—pale blue joggers and a matching loose hoodie—that still manages to look incredibly sexy on her). She hums constantly, a cheerful, slightly tuneless sound. And she's definitely glued to her phone more than usual. You catch her sending off quick texts, a secretive little smile playing on her lips as she taps away, quickly pocketing the device whenever you glance over for too long.

You try asking casually who she's texting, but she just waves a hand dismissively, "Oh, just group chat stuff, checking in," before changing the subject with suspicious speed. It's weird, but you brush it off. Maybe she's just genuinely happy, fully recharged after a couple of days away and a night of intense sex. You spend the morning reading by the fire again, drinking coffee, occasionally getting lost in conversation, but her slightly distracted, anticipatory energy It's something you can't completely ignore.

Around midday, you both decide on lunch. Yujin takes the lead this time, announcing she wants to make a big batch of kimchi jjigae, claiming she's craving something spicy and hearty. You're happy to be her sous-chef, chopping vegetables while she handles the broth and meat. As she adds ingredients to the large pot, you notice she seems to be prepping way more than necessary for just two people. She adds nearly a whole block of tofu, a generous amount of pork belly, and practically the entire head of kimchi. "Hungry today, huh?" you comment lightly, eyeing the overflowing pot. She just grins, not looking up from stirring. "Starving! All that fresh mountain air… and, you know…" She wiggles her eyebrows suggestively, referencing last night. You laugh, shaking your head. Fair enough. The rich, spicy aroma starts filling the kitchen, making your own stomach rumble.

You're setting out bowls and spoons when it happens: the sudden, sharp, totally unexpected chime of a doorbell echoes through the house.

You freeze, spoon clattering onto the counter. What the actual fuck? A doorbell? Out here? You’re miles from anywhere, accessible only by a private track and a final hike. You weren’t expecting deliveries, and certainly not visitors. Your head whips around to look at Yujin, expecting to see similar confusion or alarm on her face. Instead, she’s completely unfazed. She wipes her hands on a kitchen towel, a bright, almost smug smile spreading across her face. "Oh, good! Right on time," she says cheerfully, as if this is the most normal thing in the world. Your confusion morphs into suspicion. "On time for what? Who is that?" you ask. Yujin just pats your arm reassuringly. "Don't worry about it. I'll get it." She practically skips towards the front door, leaving you standing bewildered in the kitchen, the simmering jjigae momentarily forgotten. You follow her slowly, hesitantly, stopping in the main living area, peering towards the entranceway. Yujin swings the heavy wooden door open.

Standing on the threshold, looking impossibly small surrounded by the vast snowy landscape and bundled up in a thick, long padded coat, scarf wrapped high around her neck, and a woolly hat pulled low, is Naoi Rei.

Your brain takes a second to compute. Rei? Here? She has a large backpack slung over one shoulder and is juggling a couple of tote bags, her cheeks flushed bright pink from the biting cold. She looks exhausted and slightly grumpy. "Ugh, Yujin!" she complains immediately, voice muffled by the scarf. "It's freezing out here! And that hike was no joke. Are you trying to kill me?" Yujin just laughs, stepping aside to let her in. "You made it! I was starting to worry." She pulls Rei into a warm hug, then playfully pinches one of her rosy cheeks. "Aw, look at you, so cute when you're grumpy." Rei grumbles something unintelligible but allows herself to be pulled inside, stamping snow off her boots.

She starts unwrapping herself from her layers, revealing slightly tousled hair and wide, expressive eyes that finally land on you standing awkwardly a few feet away.

"Hey there," she says, smiling at you like she always does, but there’s a distinct curve to her lips this time, It's a smile that seems… knowing. Different. Like she expected you to be here, like she's in on some secret you're definitely not privy to.

"Rei, hi," you manage, trying to sound casual, friendly, plastering on a polite smile while your mind races. "Didn't expect visitors. Welcome." You gesture vaguely around the luxurious space. "Nice place, huh?"

Rei nods, her eyes scanning the room with appreciation before flicking back to you. "Yeah, it's beautiful. Yujin wasn't exaggerating…" she trails off, that knowing little smile playing on her lips again.

Yujin claps her hands together. "Rei, go warm up! Bathroom's down the hall if you need it. Lunch is almost ready." Rei nods gratefully, murmuring thanks, and disappears down the hallway with her bags, leaving you alone with Yujin in the suddenly charged silence.

You turn on her immediately, keeping your tone low but urgent. "Yujin. What. The. Hell?" You stab a finger towards the hallway where Rei vanished. "Why is Rei here? This was supposed to be our week. Just us. To reconnect. What is going on?" Yujin doesn't look guilty or apologetic. She looks amused, maybe even a little triumphant. She steps closer, reaching up to smooth the front of your shirt, her touch lingering.

"Baby," she says softly. "Don't you remember the first day? At the hot spring?"

You frown. "Yeah? You were talking about… rewarding me?"

"Exactly," she confirms, her smile widening. "I told you I needed to figure out a really good way to reward you. For waiting two months, for planning this amazing trip, for… well, for being you."

Your brain is still struggling to connect the dots. "Okay…? So you invited Rei for lunch?"

Yujin lets out a soft laugh, shaking her head like you’re being adorably dense. "No, silly." She leans in closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, her gaze intense.

"Rei is the reward."

This sentence hits you like a physical blow, a jolt of memory so sharp it makes you dizzy. That night, months ago, before the tour. Both of you tipsy on wine after a date night, curled up on her sofa back in Seoul. The conversation had gotten silly, then bold. Yujin, flushed and giggling, had pinned you with a surprisingly serious look. "Hypothetically," she'd slurred slightly, "if you had to… you know… with me and one of the other girls… who would it be?" You'd tried to deflect, laughing it off, but she'd persisted, poking your chest, teasing you, her eyes full of drunken curiosity and maybe something else, something testing. "Come on! Just hypothetically! Who do you think is hot?"

Cornered, flustered, and definitely influenced by the alcohol and her relentless, playful interrogation, you finally mumbled something about how, hypothetically, you thought Rei had this unique mix… she was adorably cute, almost a doll with her cheeks and mannerisms, but there was also something undeniably sexy about her, a hidden heat beneath the surface.

"Rei?" Yujin had repeated, her eyebrows shooting up in surprise, before a slow, considering smile spread across her face. "Interesting…" The conversation had moved on quickly after that, dissolving into more drunken kisses, and you'd completely forgotten about it. Until now. Holy shit. Yujin remembered. She actually fucking remembered that drunken, hypothetical confession and somehow, somehow, she'd made it real. Standing here, in this secluded mountain paradise, she'd arranged for Naoi Rei��cute, adorably hot Rei—to show up as your 'reward'. The sheer audacity, the implications… your mind reels, struggling to process it.

And then, overriding the shock, comes a powerful, undeniable physical reaction. Heat floods your groin, your dick instantly surging against the inside of your jeans, growing thick and hard at the mind-blowing possibility Yujin just dropped into your lap. Rei. Yujin. Together. Your reward. Holy fuck.

You stare at Yujin, the kimchi jjigae bubbling forgotten on the stove behind her, the rich scent suddenly secondary to the absolute bombshell she just dropped. Your dick is throbbing insistently against your zipper, a physical testament to how quickly your body accepted this insane premise, even while your brain struggles to catch up. "Are you fucking serious right now, Yujin?" you finally manage. She doesn't flinch. Her smile remains firmly in place, smug and utterly confident. "Completely serious, baby," she confirms, reaching out to trail a finger down your chest, her touch electric. "Think of it as… a very special welcome home present. For both of us." You shake your head, trying to clear it. "But… Rei? Does she know? I mean, what did you tell her? Did she just… agree to show up here and be my 'reward'?"

The idea sounds ludicrous even as you say it. Yujin lets out a low chuckle, a throaty sound that sends another jolt straight south. "Let's just say Rei is… adventurous. And maybe a little curious about certain things." She leans closer again, eyes sparkling with wicked delight. "And maybe she trusts me. Give her a couple of glasses of wine with lunch," she murmurs conspiratorially, tapping your chest lightly. "You might be surprised what our little Rei agrees to." Your mind races. Open-minded? Curious? This is Naoi Rei, the group's seemingly sweet, slightly shy Japanese member. The image clashes wildly with what Yujin is implying.

"And you think…" you swallow, still grappling with the reality of it, "...you think I'll like this?" Yujin raises an eyebrow, her expression playful but challenging.

"Do you?" she counters, turning the question back on you, her gaze flicking down pointedly towards the noticeable bulge in your jeans before meeting your eyes again. Fuck. She knows she has you. The shock is fading, replaced by raw, undeniable arousal. The memory of that drunken confession, the image of Rei—cute face, unexpectedly hot body— joining you and Yujin… it’s becoming terrifyingly appealing. "...I guess we'll find out, won't we?" you finally concede.

Yujin's triumphant smile tells you that was the answer she wanted.

Right on cue, Rei reappears, padding softly back into the living area. She’s ditched the heavy coat and layers, now wearing a simple pair of black sweatpants and a slightly oversized, fluffy pink hoodie that makes her look incredibly soft and approachable, almost negating the knowing glint you keep seeing in her eyes. "Wow, smells amazing, Unnie!" she exclaims, sniffing the air dramatically as she approaches the kitchen. Yujin immediately switches back into hostess mode. "Right? Come on, it's ready. Let's eat before it gets cold." The three of you gather around the dining table, ladling generous portions of the steaming, vibrant red stew into bowls.

Lunch is… surreal.

On the surface, it's perfectly normal. Polite conversation flows easily. Rei talks more about her journey—a series of train rides and then a slightly confusing taxi drop-off where Yujin's detailed instructions for the final hike were apparently crucial. Yujin fills her in on your first couple of days, describing the house and the surroundings with enthusiasm. They chat about mutual friends, upcoming schedules (vaguely, avoiding specifics), and the food.

But underneath the mundane chatter, there’s a shared awareness; at least between you and Yujin, and you strongly suspect Rei too—of the real reason she's here. You catch Yujin sending subtle glances towards Rei, then flicking her eyes towards you with a tiny smirk. Rei, while mostly interacting with Yujin, occasionally directs comments or questions at you, her smile friendly but still holding that hint of something… more. Shy curiosity? Playful anticipation? You can’t quite read it, and the ambiguity is driving you crazy. You focus on eating the delicious jjigae, the spiciness a welcome distraction, though you make sure to pour Rei a generous glass of the red wine left over from last night, remembering Yujin's suggestion. Rei accepts it with a grateful smile, taking a healthy sip.

"Seriously, Yujin-unnie," Rei says between mouthfuls, looking around the luxurious space again, "this place is incredible. Getting here was hell, honestly, that taxi driver looked so lost, and the hike! But wow." She shakes her head in amazement. "I can only say that I am happy to have been invited."

Yujin beams. "Told you it was worth it! And we haven't even shown you the best parts yet. Wait till you see the hot spring."

Rei's eyes light up instantly, just like Yujin predicted. "Yes! You kept talking about it on the phone! Is it really that amazing?" Yujin leans forward slightly, her tone dropping conspiratorially, though she directs the comment mostly towards Rei, she makes sure to catch your eye too. "Oh, it's the best part. Especially… after dark." Rei giggles, taking another sip of her wine, her cheeks slightly flushed now—maybe from the spice, maybe the alcohol, maybe something else entirely.

After lunch, with the dishes cleared away (Yujin insisting you all leave them for later), Yujin suggests showing Rei the stunning view you discovered yesterday. You all bundle up again and head outside. Rei is instantly enchanted by the vast, snowy landscape, gasping at the panoramic view from the ridge. She pulls out her phone, snapping dozens of pictures, posing playfully for Yujin, and even asking you, with a slightly shy smile, if you could take a few of her with the mountains in the background. You oblige, trying to act normal as you direct her slightly, acutely aware of Yujin watching you both with keen interest. Rei loves the quiet, the crisp air, the sheer beauty of it all, her earlier grumpiness completely vanished, replaced by wide-eyed wonder.

Back inside, shedding the cold gear feels even better this time. The warmth of the house, the lingering smell of kimchi and woodsmoke, feels incredibly welcoming. "Coffee?" Yujin suggests. "Or more hot chocolate? Need to warm up properly." You opt for coffee, while Rei eagerly accepts another hot chocolate. You settle back into the living area, the energy shifting slightly now. The exploration is done, lunch is finished. The unspoken 'agenda' for the afternoon seems to loom closer. Yujin strategically steers the conversation towards more personal topics, asking Rei about her family, reminiscing about funny trainee stories, creating a relaxed, intimate atmosphere. Rei seems to visibly unwind, laughing easily, her initial shyness fading further, helped along perhaps by another small glass of wine Yujin casually tops up for her.

Eventually, Yujin stretches languidly on the sofa, catching your eye. "Well," she announces. "I think it's officially hot spring time. Before the sun goes down completely." Rei perks up immediately. "Yes! Finally!"

Yujin grins and pushes herself off the sofa. "Okay, you two wait here. I'll grab the towels. Need to change into something more appropriate first." She winks at you before disappearing towards the bedroom wing. Rei shifts slightly on her seat, suddenly looking a little nervous again now that the moment is here. She avoids your gaze for a second, taking a sudden interest in the pattern on her empty hot chocolate mug. Before the silence can become awkward, Yujin returns, carrying a stack of fluffy white towels.

And she's changed. Gone is the cozy cashmere set. Instead, she’s wearing a sleek, black one-piece swimsuit. It’s one you absolutely love—high-cut on the legs, showing off the curve of her hips and length of her thighs, with a plunging neckline held together by daring crisscross straps that frame her cleavage perfectly. It emphasizes her lean strength, her dancer’s body, radiating confidence and pure sex appeal. She looks incredible, and she knows it. "Your turn, Rei," Yujin prompts gently, tossing her a towel. Rei takes a deep breath, nods quickly, and scurries off towards the guest room Yujin must have prepared for her.

You wait, heart pounding a little faster now.

This is it.

The 'reward' is about to be fully revealed.

Yujin comes over to you, leaning down to whisper in your ear, her breath warm against your skin. "Excited?" You just nod, unable to form words. A moment later, Rei reappears in the doorway, looking hesitant but resolute. And holy shit. She’s wearing a simple, triangle-string bikini, a soft lilac color that contrasts beautifully with her skin tone. And Yujin wasn't kidding about her being 'open-minded' or maybe just incredibly trusting. Because the bikini reveals everything. Just like Yujin, Rei possesses that surprising idol duality: the cute, almost cherubic face paired with a body that is unexpectedly, devastatingly curvy and womanly. She is as thick as Yujin, maybe even slightly more so in certain places. Her hips flare generously from a trim waist, her thighs are full and strong, touching voluptuously at the top. Her stomach is soft but toned. And her breasts, fuller than Yujin’s, spill enticingly from the small lilac triangles, looking incredibly soft and heavy.

It's a stunning contrast—the sweet, almost shy face atop a figure that screams pure, unadulterated sex. She nervously adjusts the string at her hip, refusing to meet your eyes directly, a becoming blush staining her cheeks and spreading down her neck towards those impressive breasts. Yujin beams at her encouragingly. "See? You look amazing, Rei!" Rei mumbles a thank you, still looking anywhere but at you. But you see it all.

The whole reward, unwrapped and standing nervously before you. Yujin is practically vibrating with a smug 'I told you so' energy beside her in that killer black one-piece.

Right, if they're dressed for the water, lingering in sweatpants feels wrong. "Okay, okay, give me two seconds," you say, holding up a hand. "Need to change into something more appropriate myself." You jog back towards the bedroom, quickly shuck off your sweatpants, pulling on a pair of comfortable swim shorts instead. You glance in the mirror—shirtless, shorts, feeling ready. You head back out, finding Yujin has efficiently detoured via the kitchen counter where the wine was chilling. She now has the opened bottle in one hand, three stemmed glasses held expertly by their bases in the other. She nods approvingly at your attire change. "Perfect timing. Let's go."

The three of you head out onto the deck together this time. Yujin leads the way carefully with her fragile cargo, you follow with the towels slung over your shoulder, and Rei walks beside you, hugging herself slightly against the sudden blast of cold air on her mostly bare skin. "Woah! Okay, definitely cold out here!" Rei exclaims, teeth chattering slightly. "Get in, get in!" Yujin urges, already heading for the steps.

You all descend into the steaming water, the intense heat a blissful shock after the cold. Rei lets out a long, audible sigh of pure pleasure as she sinks gratefully into the warmth, her eyes widening as she takes in the surroundings properly—the steam rising into the twilight sky, the snow-dusted landscape stretching out around you, the luxurious feel of the smooth stone beneath the water. "Okay, wow," she breathes, looking genuinely impressed. "This hot spring is… seriously incredible, Unnie." She seems to visibly relax almost instantly, the tension melting from her posture as the heat works its magic.

Yujin beams, clearly pleased. "Told you!" She wades over to a built-in underwater ledge, carefully setting down the glasses before pouring a generous amount of red wine into each. She deliberately settles onto the ledge right next to Rei, their bare shoulders almost touching, before handing her a glass and then passing one over to you. "To relaxing properly," Yujin declares, raising her glass. You and Rei echo the sentiment, clinking glasses gently. The wine tastes good, warming you from the inside as the water warms you from the outside. As you sip, you watch the dynamic between the two girls. Yujin seems completely at ease, leaning back, swirling her wine, while Rei, though clearly more relaxed now, still seems slightly hyper-aware, occasionally glancing nervously at Yujin, then at you. The wine definitely helps, though. After a few more sips, Rei's posture loosens further, a genuine smile playing on her lips as she watches the steam curl upwards.

"Seriously though," Rei says after a comfortable silence, looking between you and Yujin. "Thank you both. For… well, for inviting me. Or letting me crash, whichever." She takes another sip of wine. "This place is amazing. I think I really needed this too, after everything." Yujin reaches over, playfully bumping Rei's shoulder. "Hey, all the credit for this genius idea goes to this one," she says, nodding towards you with an appreciative smile. "He organized the whole amazing surprise trip for me." She turns her attention back to Rei, her expression softening. She starts gently playing with the ends of Rei's wet hair where it floats on the water's surface, tucking a stray strand behind her ear. "You just relax, princess," Yujin murmurs, the pet name slipping out naturally. "You deserve it just as much after that crazy tour." Rei ducks her head slightly at the pet name, a faint blush rising on her cheeks, but she smiles, clearly not minding the affectionate term or the casual touch.

Yujin continues to hypnotically twist a lock of Rei's dark hair around her finger, her gaze fixed on Rei before suddenly looking directly at you. "Isn't she lovely?" Yujin asks, her voice soft, almost dreamy, but the question is pointed, demanding your participation. "Just adorable, right?"

You meet Yujin's gaze, then let your eyes drift over Rei; the cute face, flushed slightly now from the heat and wine, the surprisingly voluptuous body half-submerged in the steaming water, the wet hair clinging to her neck. Yujin isn't wrong. "Yeah," you agree, your voice coming out slightly rougher than intended. "She is. Very pretty." Rei's blush deepens instantly at your direct compliment. She looks down into her wine glass, then glances up at you quickly through her lashes. "Thank you..." she murmurs shyly, "...really."

Before Rei can look away completely, Yujin leans in suddenly, tilting her head. "So cute I could just eat you up!" she exclaims, and gives Rei's cheek a quick, playful nip with her teeth. It’s not hard, more of an affectionate nibble, but it’s startlingly intimate, fueled perhaps by the wine and the charged atmosphere.

Rei lets out a surprised little yelp, her eyes flying wide as she instinctively touches her cheek, looking at Yujin with a mixture of shock and amusement. Yujin just throws her head back and laughs, clearly enjoying Rei's flustered reaction. Rei swats playfully at Yujin's arm, giggling despite herself.

Yeah, the wine is definitely working its magic, alongside the simmering heat that has little to do with the water temperature. Yujin, sensing the shift, leans back against the stone ledge, swirling the wine in her glass, her eyes alight with mischief. She tops up Rei's glass, then yours, her movements fluid and deliberate. "We need to rearrange," Yujin announces suddenly, her gaze sweeping over the current seating arrangement. "Why are we sitting all spread out? This is supposed to be cozy." She looks pointedly at Rei. "Come on, princess, let's go flank our generous host. Make him feel appreciated." Rei hesitates for only a second before nodding, a tipsy giggle escaping her lips. "Okay, Unnie."

They both carefully maneuver through the water, splashing slightly, until they're positioned much closer to you. Yujin settles on one side, hip bumping yours companionably under the water, while Rei takes the spot directly opposite, close enough now that her knees occasionally brush yours. The proximity immediately cranks up the intensity, the steam trapping the scent of wine, chlorine, and their warm skin.

"You know," Yujin begins conversationally, though her tone is laced with intent, reaching out to gently stroke Rei’s wet shoulder, letting her fingers linger. "When I first texted you, Rei... floated the crazy idea of you maybe, possibly, joining us up here..." She pauses for dramatic effect, glancing at you. "This little one," she gestures towards Rei with her glass, "didn't even ask questions. No hesitation. Just texted back 'YES!' in all caps immediately." Yujin chuckles, shaking her head. "Seems someone was very eager for a little mountain getaway."

Rei splutters, splashing Yujin playfully. "Unnie! It wasn't exactly like that! You made it sound really nice..." Yujin just raises an eyebrow, unconvinced. "Mmmhmm. And," she continues, leaning closer to Rei, her tone dropping to a conspiratorial whisper loud enough for you to easily hear, "you should have seen her face later, when I called her. When I finally told her the little detail about how our host here," she nods towards you, "specifically mentioned finding a certain Naoi Rei 'adorably hot' that one time." Rei's face flames crimson, and she tries to hide behind her wine glass, muttering denials, but Yujin barrels on, clearly enjoying this. "She practically glowed, didn't you, princess? Couldn't stop smiling." Yujin winks at you over Rei's head.

"And don't even get me started," Yujin adds, turning back to Rei, "on how much you loved our little late-night debriefs during the tour. My very detailed... 'reports from the field'." She wiggles her eyebrows suggestively, making Rei groan and hide her face further. Yujin looks back at you, grinning. "Standard girl talk, you know. Just sharing... experiences." The implication hangs in the air: Yujin explicitly telling Rei details about your sex life. You decide to engage directly, turning your attention fully to Rei, whose blush now extends down her neck, disappearing into the water near the top of her lilac bikini.

"Is that true, Rei?" you ask, keeping your voice level, curious. "You enjoyed Yujin's... 'girl talk'?" Rei lowers her glass slowly, her eyes darting between you and Yujin. She takes a deep breath, seeming to gather her courage, fueled by the wine. "Well..." she starts, voice a little shaky but holding your gaze. "Unnie... she tells very vivid stories." A small, nervous smile plays on her lips. "It was... interesting. Hearing about... things." It's a confirmation, albeit a slightly flustered one. You can see her chest rising and falling a little faster now, her nipples clearly pebbled beneath the thin bikini fabric; maybe the cooling air hitting the wet fabric, maybe arousal, likely both.

Yujin laughs triumphantly. "Interesting? Oh, please! Admit it!" She nudges Rei again. "I bet you were lying there in your bunk after those calls, wide awake, picturing it all, huh? Imagining it was you underneath him instead of me?" She gestures towards you with a blatant lack of subtlety. "Picturing his hands on you, his mouth…?"

"Unnie! Stop it!" Rei squeals, splashing Yujin again, but there's no real heat behind it, only embarrassed giggling. She looks quickly at you, her eyes wide, then away again. "Maybe a little!" she finally admits, her tone muffled as she tries to hide her smile against her shoulder. "But it was your fault! Telling me all those things right before I was trying to sleep… it wasn't fair!" Even in her denial, there's an undertone of confession.

You can almost picture it: Rei, alone in her hotel room, listening to Yujin's explicit tales, her imagination running wild. The thought makes the pressure in your shorts almost painful. Yujin seems to sense Rei's flustered state, her arousal mixed with embarrassment. She assesses the situation, then pats the water beside you, or rather, directly over your submerged thighs. "You look uncomfortable all squished over there, princess," she says soothingly, though her eyes dance with calculation. "Why don't you come sit over here? On his lap. Much more comfortable, I bet."

Rei freezes, her eyes snapping towards the spot Yujin indicated—your lap. She looks at Yujin, then her wide, uncertain eyes land on you. She bites her lip, seeming torn between desire and nervousness. "Is... is that okay?" she asks you directly. Your heart hammers. This is a major step, orchestrated by Yujin but requiring Rei's explicit consent and action. You nod slowly, patting your thigh through the water as an invitation. "Yeah, sure. If you want to." Holding your breath, you watch as Rei carefully pushes herself off the ledge, maneuvering through the water towards you. She moves hesitantly at first, then with more purpose, finally positioning herself directly in front of you before slowly, carefully, lowering herself onto your lap, facing you.

Her wet skin slides against yours, her bikini bottom against your swim shorts. The initial contact is electric. You feel the surprising weight of her, the softness of her thighs pressing against yours, her stomach against your chest. Her arms instinctively come up to rest lightly on your shoulders for balance. She feels impossibly soft, warm, and undeniably real. You carefully bring your hands up, resting them gently on her waist, spanning the soft skin above the low-cut bikini bottoms. You feel her sharp intake of breath at your touch, her whole body tensing for a second before she seems to consciously relax, sinking slightly heavier onto you. Tentatively, her hands slide down from your shoulders to cover yours where they rest on her waist, her fingers intertwining with yours or maybe just gently massaging the back of your hands, a silent acceptance, even an encouragement, of your touch.

Yujin watches this entire transaction with a look of intense satisfaction, like a master puppeteer admiring her work. She takes a long, slow sip of her wine, letting the moment settle. "You know," she says eventually, dangerously casual, though her eyes gleam, "this reminds me..." She looks from Rei, now settled on your lap, back to you. "Way back, before you and I were even a thing..." Her gaze drifts back to Rei, who seems to freeze slightly at Yujin's tone. "...I used to help Rei relax just like this sometimes." Rei's eyes widen slightly, but she doesn't deny it. "Remember those nights, princess?" Yujin continues softly, her voice intimate. "After a stressful practice? You'd come over, curl up on my lap just like this..." Yujin pauses, letting the image sink in, "...and I'd help you out downstairs. With my fingers."

Fuck.

Picturing Yujin—your Yujin—with her fingers buried inside Rei, Rei sitting on her lap, moaning… holy fuck. Hearing it spoken so casually, so possessively, makes your cock instantly strain against the confines of your shorts, becoming painfully, throbbingly hard beneath Rei's oblivious weight.

Rei surely must feel it now.

Yujin leans closer to Rei, ignoring your obvious physical reaction for the moment, focusing entirely on her friend now trapped on your lap, pinned by the memory and the present situation. "You miss that feeling, don't you?" Yujin probes gently. "Having someone's fingers teasing you just right? Making you come apart..." Rei trembles slightly, unable to meet Yujin's intense gaze. A tiny whimper escapes her lips. She manages a shaky, almost imperceptible nod, her eyes wide and glazed now with a mixture of memory, wine, and burgeoning need. "Yes..." she whispers. Yujin turns her triumphant gaze towards you, her eyes gleaming with manipulative delight and shared arousal. "Well?" she prompts, nodding towards Rei. "What are you waiting for? She clearly misses being touched. You should do it." Her voice is a command wrapped in suggestion. "Touch her." You look down at Rei, her face now tilted slightly upwards towards you, her lips parted, breathing shallowly. You can definitely feel your erection pressing insistently against the juncture of her thighs through the thin layers of your shorts and her bikini bottom.

"Rei?" you ask. "Do you want me to?" Rei's eyes flutter briefly, then focus on yours, dark pools of undeniable heat and pleading. She bites her already swollen lower lip. "Yes..." she breathes, the word shaky but firm. "Please... it would be... great." She leans slightly closer, her warm breath ghosting your cheek, her voice dropping to an urgent whisper. "Unnie... Yujin said you're really good," she confesses, the final piece clicking into place, confirming the depth of their prior conversations. "With your fingers..." The invitation, the endorsement, the explicit permission hangs in the steamy air between you.

Rei's breathy consent, the confirmation that Yujin has already sung your praises ("good with your fingers"), hangs in the steam-filled air like an electric charge. Her eyes are locked on yours, wide and dark with a potent mix of wine, heat, and blatant, pleading need. She's heavy on your lap, the soft weight of her pressing down against your throbbing erection. There's no room for doubt, no space for hesitation now.

This is happening.

Your hand, still resting possessively on her waist, slides lower, fingers trailing over the smooth, wet skin revealed by the high-cut leg of her lilac bikini bottom. You feel her shiver beneath your touch, a full-body tremor that has nothing to do with cold. Your thumb traces the delicate line where the fabric meets her skin, right at the crease of her thigh. She lets out a tiny, sharp gasp, her fingers tightening instinctively on your hands where they still cover yours. Taking that as further encouragement, you carefully hook a finger under the thin, stretchy fabric of her bikini bottom, pulling it gently to the side. The movement reveals her completely beneath the water's surface: glimpses of soft folds, glistening pink flesh, looking impossibly vulnerable and inviting.

With painstaking slowness, you slide one finger forward, finding her entrance. She gasps again, louder this time, her head tipping back against your shoulder as your fingertip breaches her heat. Fuck, she feels incredible. Tight, velvety, impossibly hot. You push slightly deeper, feeling her inner muscles clench around your finger reflexively. "Mmmph," a soft, sweet moan escapes her lips, muffled against your skin. It’s the sound of pure, unguarded pleasure, and it sends another jolt straight to your already painfully hard cock. You add a second finger, sliding it in alongside the first, stretching her slightly. She whimpers, hips lifting instinctively off your lap for a second before settling back down, accommodating your intrusion. You start to move your fingers, a slow, exploratory rhythm, curling them slightly, searching, learning the feel of her. Her answering moans become less inhibited, soft sighs and sweet cries mixing with the gentle bubbling of the hot spring.

As you focus on exploring Rei's wet pussy, Yujin leans back against the stone edge beside you, watching the scene unfold with an unnervingly calm, intensely focused expression, like a scientist observing a fascinating experiment—albeit a scientist who is clearly getting turned on by the results. Her own breathing is slightly faster, her lips slightly parted, her eyes gleaming in the dim light. She takes a slow sip of wine, then begins to speak, her tone a low, seductive purr that cuts through the steamy air, deliberately amplifying the intimacy of the moment. "Mmm, listen to that sound," she murmurs, her gaze fixed on Rei's face, which is now flushed and contorted in pleasure. "She likes that, doesn't she, princess?" Yujin doesn't wait for an answer, her eyes flicking down to where your hand is working beneath the water, then up to meet your gaze.

"You know," she continues, "when I finally told her the full plan… not just that she was visiting, but that she was the main event..." Yujin lets the phrase hang in the air, savoring it. "...the official 'reward' for our very patient host here…" She smiles slowly. "...she practically melted right there on the phone. Couldn't stop asking questions. So excited, weren't you, Rei?" Rei just moans again in response, burying her face against your neck now, unable or unwilling to speak, lost in the sensations your fingers are creating.

Yujin chuckles softly, knowingly. "And she loved the idea… didn't you, baby?" she directs at Rei's hidden face, before looking back at you. "The idea of just… letting go for a week. Being taken care of. Being pampered, obviously, but also… being good." The word choice is deliberate, loaded. "Being obedient. She admitted she's fantasized about it… about submitting. Just handing over control and being told what to do, how to please." Yujin pauses, letting the implications sink in, her own arousal evident now in the slight flush on her cheeks and the undisguised heat in her voice. "So that's the deal," she declares, her tone becoming firm, almost business-like, yet still dripping with seduction. "For the rest of the week." She reaches out, trailing cool fingers across your bare shoulder, before gesturing between herself and Rei. "She's yours. Completely. We're yours." Her eyes lock with yours, intense and serious beneath the playful facade. "Anything you want. Any fantasy, any desire… consider it done. No limits, no questions asked. Our only job is to make you happy… and to take whatever you decide you want to give us." The sheer possessiveness in her tone, the explicit handover of control, the promise of absolute submission from both of them… it hits you like a drug. You feel your own cock pulse violently against Rei's backside, an involuntary throb of pure, unadulterated lust and power.

Rei certainly feels it. She gasps, her body going momentarily rigid against yours as your erection jerks beneath her. Her head snaps up from your shoulder, her eyes wide and glazed, looking at you with a mixture of shock and raw, escalating horniness. She knows exactly how turned on you are, pressed right up against her ass. And hearing Yujin lay out the terms, describing Rei's own supposed desire for submission while you're actively pleasuring her… it's clearly pushing Rei closer to the edge too. Her hips begin to move more deliberately against your fingers now, a small, instinctive grinding motion seeking more pressure, more friction. Her sweet moans are becoming louder, less inhibited, punctuated by sharp, breathy gasps. She clutches your arms tighter, her nails digging in slightly, not painfully, but with undeniable urgency.

The combination of Yujin's explicit, arousing words painting a picture of the week ahead, and the feel of Rei squirming and moaning on your lap, her tight heat clenching around your fingers, is making you dizzy with lust. You focus back on your task, increasing the pressure, finding a spot deep inside that makes Rei cry out, a high, keening sound that echoes off the water. Yujin watches, her lips curled into a satisfied smirk, her own body radiating waves of heat.

The night is dark now, the stars brilliant overhead, the steam swirling around the three of you in a cocoon of heat, wine, and rapidly escalating desire. Your fingers move faster inside Rei's slick pussy, finding a rhythm that makes her gasp and buck against your hand. She's incredibly responsive, her tightness clenching around you with every inward stroke, her wetness making your movements slick and easy. You alternate between deep, curling motions and circling pressure against that sensitive spot just inside her entrance, while your thumb finds her clit through the water, rubbing firmly, relentlessly.

Rei is completely lost in sensation now, head thrown back, eyes squeezed shut, sweet, helpless moans tumbling from her lips with increasing frequency. "Oh god… oh fuck… yes, right there," she gasps. "Please… please don't stop… fuck, I'm close… so close…" Her fingers dig into your shoulders, seeking purchase as her body trembles uncontrollably on your lap. Yujin watches, leaning forward slightly now. Her eyes are dark, pupils dilated, fixed on Rei's writhing form and your relentless fingers. "That's it," Yujin breathes. "Listen to her whimper… she needs it so bad. Make her come apart for us, baby. Make my little princess fucking scream all over your hand."

Yujin's crude encouragement, combined with Rei's desperate pleas, pushes your own excitement higher. You lean down, bringing your mouth close to Rei's ear, your lips brushing the sensitive shell. "You feel that, Rei?" you whisper. "How close you are? You're going to cum for me now. Right now. Let go. Fucking cum for me." Your words, low and demanding, seem to sever her last thread of control. A choked sob breaks from her throat. Her entire body goes rigid, tensing violently against you. Her inner muscles clench down hard around your fingers in a series of rapid, powerful pulses. A high-pitched, strangled cry rips from her lungs as her orgasm crashes over her, intense and overwhelming. She convulses on your lap, hips bucking spasmodically against your hand, riding out the waves of pleasure, completely undone. You hold her steady, keeping your fingers buried inside her, feeling the throbbing aftermath of her release, the hot slickness coating your hand.

As her shudders begin to subside, leaving her limp and trembling against you, gasping for breath, you gently lift her chin. Her eyes are unfocused, glazed with bliss, her face flushed a deep crimson, lips swollen and kiss-bruised looking. You capture her mouth with yours, a deep, possessive kiss, tasting the wine and her own unique flavor, a hint of salt from a tear of pleasure that escaped. You slide your tongue against hers, dominating the kiss for a moment before pulling back slightly, just enough to gently bite her plush lower lip, holding it for a second between your teeth. She whimpers softly at the small sting of pleasant pain. "Good girl," you murmur against her lips. "Such a good girl for me."

She just stares up at you, dazed and utterly pliant. You release her lip, letting your gaze drift from Rei's blissed-out face over to Yujin, who is watching you both with an intensely aroused, almost predatory gleam in her eyes. "Fuck," you breathe out, the word rough. "Seeing you like this," you nod towards Rei, still trembling slightly on your lap, "and hearing you talk like that," you glance at Yujin, acknowledging her filthy commentary and the power dynamic she established, "...you're both making me so fucking horny right now, it actually hurts."

The proof is undeniable, straining painfully against the inside of your swim shorts, pressed firmly against Rei’s soft backside. Action feels necessary, immediate. You gently take Rei's wrist, lifting her hand from your shoulder where it had been clutching tightly. Still holding her gaze, you guide her hand down through the warm water, pressing her palm flat against the thick, hard ridge of your erection straining beneath the damp fabric of your shorts. Her eyes fly wide open as her fingers make contact, a soft gasp escaping her lips. It takes her a second to process, then her fingers tentatively curl, closing around your length through the material. Even muffled by the fabric, the size and sheer hardness is obvious.

Her eyes widen further in genuine surprise, maybe even a little intimidation, before fascination takes over. Her fingers tighten, giving you an experimental squeeze, testing the feel of you. You watch her face, see the flicker of awe mixed with burgeoning, greedy curiosity. "You want this, Rei?" you ask, making sure Yujin can hear too. You push your hips forward slightly, letting Rei feel the full extent of your hardness pulsing against her palm. "Feel how hard you both make me?" Rei's breath hitches. She looks from her hand gripping your cock, up to your eyes, then maybe a quick, uncertain glance towards Yujin who nods almost imperceptibly, giving silent permission. Rei turns back to you, her eyes dark with newfound determination and undeniable lust. "Yes," she breathes. "God, yes… very much…"

Her confirmation is all you need. "Okay," you say softly, carefully easing Rei off your lap, helping her settle onto the submerged ledge beside where Yujin sits. Rei seems reluctant to let go, her eyes fixed on your groin. You stand up slightly in the hot water, ignoring the sudden rush of cooler air on your upper body, and quickly peel off your wet swim shorts, tossing them carelessly on the deck.

The second your cock springs free—thick, long, throbbing with blood and arousal—it draws a visible reaction. Rei’s lips part with a sharp little inhale, and Yujin's gaze drops instantly, lashes lowering with heat. You step up to the stone edge, placing one foot out of the spring, bracing it wide, grounding yourself, hips tilted just slightly forward. You know what you look like right now: cock hard and hanging heavy, glistening, your whole body haloed by steam and hunger.

“Come here,” you say. “Come suck.”

They don’t hesitate.

Yujin is first to move, slicking her soaked hair back as she wades forward, her eyes fixed to the way your cock twitches at the command. Rei’s right behind, crawling through the water like it’s instinctive, like her body doesn’t even require conscious thought anymore. She settles in beside Yujin, the two of them kneeling just at the lip of the spring, hands gripping the stone edge as they lean into you.

Yujin’s lips part as she leans in, but Rei beats her to it.

“Oh my god,” she whispers, almost reverently, breath warm as it ghosts across the head of your cock. “It’s huge…” She wraps a small, wet hand around your base, unable to fully close her fingers around it, and looks up at you like she’s discovered a secret meant only for her. “You weren’t kidding, unnie,” she murmurs without breaking eye contact. “You told me he was big, but… fuck. He’s thick. It’s so… hot.”

Your cock twitches hard in her hand, veins bulging under her fingers as she strokes you slowly, getting used to the heft, the weight of you. Yujin just grins, watching her like she’s proud of a new recruit.

“Told you,” Yujin says, inching closer. Her hand joins Rei’s, wrapping around the upper half of your shaft, and the two of them begin to stroke in sync—Rei near the base, Yujin working the upper half, their small hands overlapping, warm and slick from the spring. “He’s addictive. Just wait till you taste him.”

Rei’s breath catches, and she leans in, lips brushing the tip, kissing it like she’s testing heat from a fire. Then her mouth opens and she takes just the head into her mouth, slow, wide, soft lips forming a seal around your swollen tip. The warmth of her mouth makes your hips flex, your hands curling into fists at your sides. She lets out a soft, muffled moan, cheeks hollowing as she sinks down a little deeper.

Yujin doesn’t wait her turn—her mouth finds your balls, her tongue tracing slow, teasing circles over the sensitive skin before pulling one into her mouth with a hum of satisfaction.

“God, fuck,” you mutter, breath catching in your throat, stomach tightening as you watch them both worship you. Rei’s head bobs slow, tentative but eager, her mouth stretching wider every time she sinks a little deeper. She drools easily, spit rolling down your cock in messy strands, painting you wet and shiny. Yujin's sucking hard now, one hand gently massaging your other ball, and the contrast—Rei’s tight little mouth above, Yujin’s skilled tongue below—makes your knees tremble.

Rei pulls off with a gasp, strings of spit clinging between her lips and your cock, her eyes wide and wild. “It barely fits,” she breathes, stroking your length with both hands now, licking her lips like she’s starving. “It’s fucking perfect. Like… thick enough to make my jaw ache.”

Yujin chuckles, leaning in to lick a long stripe up the underside of your cock from base to tip, tongue flattening against the thick vein that pulses along it. “Bet your throat stretches around him,” she says to Rei. “Let me show you how deep he goes.”

Before Rei can reply, Yujin takes over, her mouth wrapping around your cock and sliding down like she knows exactly what she’s doing—and of course, she does. She takes more in one go than Rei managed, her lips sinking halfway down your shaft in one wet, practiced glide. She moans around you, vibrations rolling up your cock, eyes fluttering shut with bliss.

“Shit, baby,” you groan, reaching down to push her damp hair off her face, watching it cling to her cheeks. “That mouth is gonna make me lose it if you keep that up.”

Rei stares, spellbound, her fingers still wrapped tight around your base. “You’re seriously deepthroating him,” she says in awe, her free hand sliding down to her own chest, palm rubbing over the swell of one breast through the soaked bikini. “That’s so hot. I want to try.”

Yujin pulls off with a slick pop, grinning up at you, her lips red and swollen. “Tag team?”

You just nod, hips twitching, cock soaked and gleaming with their spit, twitching again when Rei leans in, licking a circle around your tip before slowly sinking down again, her tongue moving like she’s mapping every inch. Yujin stays low, trailing wet kisses along your balls and inner thighs, her fingers slipping between Rei’s stroking hands to cup your base.

“God, you taste amazing,” Rei whispers, looking up at you through thick lashes, her mouth returning to your cock without waiting for an answer. Her lips part and she sinks a little deeper this time, gagging slightly but not pulling away.

You’re groaning now, hips flexing forward in short, shallow thrusts, letting your cock nudge against the back of her throat just once—just enough to make her moan around you and pull back again, gasping for air.

Yujin leans up beside her, licking the side of your shaft before pressing her cheek to Rei’s. “Good girl,” she whispers. “You’re taking him so well. Bet your pussy’s soaking just from having his cock in your mouth.”

Rei whines, rubbing her thighs together beneath the water, still bobbing slowly on your cock, her hands trembling where they grip your hips.

Your hand slides down, fingers curling under her chin, lifting her off your cock with slow, wet resistance. Her lips pop off with a breathy gasp, her eyes glazed, mouth red and glistening. She licks the spit off her bottom lip like it’s sugar.

“Let’s take it further,” you say.

And both their eyes light up—Rei’s with wonder. Yujin’s with knowing.

Rei starts sucking your cock again, her lips stretched wide around your length, face flushed, her dark lashes fluttering every time your tip presses against the soft resistance at the back of her throat. Her tiny hand cradles your balls delicately, almost reverently, fingers splayed, palm warm against the slick weight of them. She’s trembling slightly, maybe from the heat, maybe from the way her mouth is completely full of your thick cock. Either way, the image is obscene, perfect—her soft cheeks bulging, eyes watery, her petite face dwarfed by the sheer size of you.

And she’s trying. Desperately. Gagging now and then, but not pulling back. Moaning low, the vibrations wrapping around your shaft, her lips soaked with spit and determination.

Yujin crouches beside her, one hand casually braced on Rei’s shoulder, the other gently stroking through her hair, occasionally slipping down to cup the side of her face, steady her. "Look at her," she murmurs, her breath hitting your thigh as she leans in. “Such a good girl. Taking that fat cock so deep already.” Her tongue flicks across her lips, eyes gleaming with heat. “You like that, baby? You like seeing our sweet little Rei choking on your dick?”

You groan, the sound guttural, involuntary. “Fuck yes.”

The heat coils tighter in your belly as you grip Rei’s jaw gently, guiding her mouth back to your cock, and this time—this time you don’t wait for her rhythm. You move. You slide in deeper, pushing past the resistance of her lips, her tongue, the soft clamp of her throat. She makes a surprised sound, a muffled whimper as her hands clutch at your thighs, but she doesn’t pull away. Her lips seal instinctively around you again as you push, slow at first, testing how far she’ll let you in.

And then you thrust.

Harder.

Faster.

Rei’s moan turns into a wet, choking sound, tears instantly springing to the corners of her wide eyes. You watch, transfixed, as your cock stretches her jaw, disappears between her lips again and again, her throat working frantically to take you. Her small, perfect face becomes a canvas for your desire—spit streaming down her chin, cheeks flushing deep pink, eyeliner starting to smear from the pressure building behind her eyes.

Yujin’s voice snakes up beside you, dirty and low. “That’s it. Fuck her face. Use that pretty little mouth.” Her grip tightens in Rei’s hair, not yanking, just anchoring her in place. “Don’t be shy, baby. She can take it. She wants it, look at her.”

You do. Rei looks up through the blur of tears and spit, and the expression in her eyes is devastating—need, submission, that messy pride of making you this desperate, this wild. She gags again as you bottom out in her throat, but her hands don’t push you away. She stays still for it, lets you rock your hips and fuck her mouth just the way you need. Her moans are guttural now, rising every time you slide deep into her throat and hold for a breathless moment before pulling back.

You can’t stop.

Every time you draw back and see the trail of spit that clings to your cock, the glisten of it painting her lips, it makes you growl—low and hot and feral. Her jaw is working to keep up, her face messy and slick, completely ruined for you. And Yujin—Yujin fucking loves it. Her hand strokes Rei’s cheek while her other dips between Rei’s legs, unseen beneath the bubbling surface of the water, but the sharp little gasps that break free between chokes tell you she’s not just comforting her.

“You’re making her so wet,” Yujin breathes, eyes half-lidded. “She’s so horny, I can feel it. Just from getting her throat used like this. Fuck, babe. She’s so fucking into it. You feel how she moans around your cock? She’s gonna cum just from this, just from choking on you.”

That image sears into your brain. Rei on her knees, sobbing, gagging, coming with nothing but your cock down her throat and Yujin’s fingers in her soaked cunt. You fuck her mouth deeper, harder, a few short brutal thrusts that make her gurgle and spasm, her eyes rolling up slightly. She coughs and chokes, but doesn’t pull back. Her nose presses against your pelvis, breath coming in desperate little hitches between thrusts.

“God—Rei,” you groan, your hand tightening at the base of her skull, your hips still grinding forward. “You’re fucking amazing.”

Yujin presses a kiss to the crown of Rei’s head, still holding her steady, her voice soft but edged with something twisted and proud. “That’s right, princess. Take it all. Let him use you.”

Rei lets out a strangled, needy whimper as she forces her eyes to look up again, lips stretched wide, tears tracking down her cheeks now. You don’t stop. Her throat is tight around you, wet and desperate and swallowing you again and again as you fuck into her with deep, powerful strokes.

“You gonna cum down her throat?” Yujin whispers beside you, licking her lips as she watches Rei drool around your cock. “You gonna stuff her little tummy full of your cum, huh? Let her feel it flood inside her? You know she’ll swallow every drop. She’d beg for it.” She shifts closer, one hand cupping your balls with slow, teasing strokes as Rei gags again, helpless, obedient. “I’d watch. I’d rub myself raw watching you finish in her mouth.”

Your control hangs by a fucking thread. Rei is a mess beneath you now, her mouth stretched red, spit pouring, eyes swimming—but she’s not stopping. She’s moaning around your cock like she loves it, even as she chokes, even as her throat spasms.

You don’t stop. You fuck her mouth harder.

You make her take it…

Your rhythm gets brutal. The slap of your hips against Rei’s flushed face echoes off the wood deck like a metronome set to ruin. You hold her by the back of the head now, no pretense of gentleness—just raw, driving need. Her lips are red and shiny, stretched to their limit, her cheeks stained with tears and saliva, your cock disappearing into the tight heat of her throat over and over with unrelenting force. She gags again, full-body spasms racking her frame, and you still don’t stop. Her hands are gripping your thighs, nails digging in as she tries to brace herself for the next deep thrust, her tiny form jolting with every fuck-deep stroke you feed her.

And then—she looks up.

Her eyes lock on yours, glassy, wet, completely wrecked and yet still wide open.

Wanting. Needing.

That look shoots straight down your spine like a lightning bolt. Something cracks inside you, a pressure that’s been building with every choking gasp, every wet drag of her lips, and it detonates in your gut.

“Fuck—” you grunt, your hand twisting in her hair, holding her face right where you want it. “I’m gonna cum—”

Yujin gasps beside you, like she’s been waiting to hear those exact words. Her tone is ragged now, laced with lust so thick it could choke. “Yes—fuck yes, baby, cum in her mouth. Give it to her. Stuff that little throat full. She’ll swallow it all.” Her fingers are already pulling her one-piece aside, the sleek black fabric dragged across her hip so she can slide two fingers directly into the slick mess between her thighs. “Look at her. She’s ready for it. She wants every fucking drop.”

Rei makes a choked noise around your cock, a garbled moan that shudders through your shaft as her throat clenches in anticipation. Her eyes never leave yours. She knows what she’s doing to you. Your hips jerk forward, faster now, desperate, out of control. You don’t care that she’s gagging, that her body convulses every time you push deep. She’s not stopping. She wants this.

Yujin’s hand is working between her thighs now, her other hand on Rei’s head, holding her steady as you use her mouth like a cock sleeve. Her lips part on a gasp. “Cum, baby,” she whispers, voice full of filth and adoration. “Cum in her mouth. Let her taste it. Fill her up so full she has no choice but to swallow every fucking drop. She’ll do it. She’s so good. Such a good little cocksucker for us.”

That’s it. That’s the last thread gone.

Your whole body locks. You push in deep, balls slapping wet against her chin, burying yourself fully down her throat. Her nose presses flush to your pelvis, her throat a tight, spasming vice around your cock—and then you explode.

“Fuck—fuck, take it—”

Thick jets of cum shoot down her throat, your cock twitching violently with every pulse, unloading more than you thought you even had in you. Rei chokes, spasms, her throat working frantically to swallow around your cock. She moans around it, eyes rolling back slightly, face flushed and raw and so fucking obedient as she gulps every single drop you feed her.

Yujin’s watching, panting, two fingers fucking herself hard and fast as she murmurs, “That’s it, swallow it—good girl, good fucking girl, don’t waste a drop—” Her own hips are jerking against her hand, the slap of fingers on wet flesh lost under the growl of your release.

You stay buried in Rei’s mouth until the last pulse fades, your thighs trembling, your hand still knotted in her hair. When you finally pull back, a long string of spit and seed clings from her lips to your cock before snapping, falling to her chin in a viscous trail. Rei gasps for air, coughing slightly, but she swallows again, visibly, her tongue darting out to catch the last of your mess. Her lips are puffy, cheeks shiny with tears, but she looks—fucking blissed out.

Yujin’s still panting, her hand shaking as she rubs herself through the aftershocks of her own orgasm. Then she leans forward, still flushed and glowing, and reaches down with one hand, tilting Rei’s chin up gently.

“Tongue out,” Yujin says softly. “Show me.”

Rei obeys instantly, her mouth falling open, tongue extended—wet, pink, glistening with spit and cum.

Yujin moans.

She leans in, pressing her mouth to Rei’s, not a kiss—no, this is something else entirely. She sucks on Rei’s tongue, slow and dirty, her lips sealing over it, her cheeks hollowing as she drinks the remnants of your cum from Rei’s mouth like it’s her fucking reward.

Rei moans again, hands twitching in the water, her whole body visibly shuddering from the sheer intensity. When Yujin finishes, chin drooling, Rei gasps for air, looking completely ruined, yet entirely hot.

“So,” Yujin says softly against Rei’s ear, “what’d you think?” Her hand drifts up, knuckles grazing the side of Rei’s neck, fingers trailing back down the curve of her spine. “You like being used like that? Mouth full of cock, throat stuffed like a little toy?”

Rei lets out a shaky laugh, cheeks coloring deeper, but she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she runs her hand up your thigh, fingers grazing the inside, slow and teasing, until she’s just beneath your cock again, her palm flat against your skin, dangerously close. She glances up at you, lips still wet, and that shy-turned-hungry smile spreads across her face like she’s only just realizing how much she loved it.

“I felt… so slutty,” she admits, almost breathless. “Like I was just a thing. A plaything for you. It was…” Her fingertips slide higher, brushing your balls with delicate, lingering pressure. “It was hot.” Her eyes search yours, equal parts reverent and mischievous. “Was it good for you?”

You reach down, gently cradling her cheek in one hand, thumb brushing across her damp jaw as you lean in. She closes her eyes, tilting into the touch. You press a kiss to her forehead, slow and warm. “It was perfect,” you murmur.

Then she feels it—your cock, still hard, still heavy, throbbing just inches from her face.

You don’t need to say it.

Yujin’s already watching the twitch of your shaft, the tension in your body, the way your hips are still subtly tilted forward like you’re fighting not to grind against Rei’s hand. “Mmm,” she hums, lips brushing Rei’s shoulder. “Still so hard… Guess you’re not done with us yet, huh?” She meets your eyes with a wicked grin. “You still have a lot of cum to give, don’t you?”

You nod slowly, jaw tight, blood still pumping hot with need.

“Then come on,” Yujin says, standing up and pulling Rei with her, water cascading down both their bodies in glistening streams. “Inside. It’s freezing out here and I want more to fuck without slipping into the damn hot spring.”

You laugh under your breath, grabbing a towel where you left it around the hot spring. Rei stumbles slightly, still a little dazed from the throatfucking, and Yujin steadies her with one arm, pulling her close as you wrap the towel around your waist. You grab another for the girls, slinging it around their shoulders like a shared cocoon, all three of you huddled together as you hurry across the deck. The cold wind slices at your skin, but you barely feel it. The only real heat lives between your legs and in the way both of them press against you—Rei at your left side, damp hair clinging to her neck, and Yujin at your right, one hand tucked low against your back, fingers sneaking lower.

You reach the door and stumble inside, laughing as you kick it shut behind you. The warmth hits instantly, the heat from the fire wrapping around your bodies. The towel clings wetly to your thighs. You’re still dripping, still slightly shivering, but that doesn't matter because you’re already pulling them toward the bedroom, your free hand tangled in Yujin’s.

The bed swallows you as you drop back onto it, not even bothering to pull the covers back. The girls land beside you, Rei’s towel slipping off her shoulders, baring one flushed shoulder, the curve of her breast peeking out. You catch her, hand sliding behind her neck as you pull her in for a kiss. Her lips are soft and wet and still taste faintly of you. Her body presses into yours, towel loosening, the curve of her hip against your bare side.

You break the kiss and turn to Yujin, who’s already crawling up your chest like a predator, straddling your waist. You pull her down, mouth colliding with hers in something rougher, deeper. Tongues slide. Teeth graze. She moans into you, grinding her hips slowly against your stomach.

Then you pull both of them in—arms around their waists—and your mouths meet in a chaotic tangle. A triple kiss, hot and messy, your tongues brushing, lips dragging, breathing in each other’s heat. It’s clumsy in the best way���spit-slicked and uncoordinated and absolutely filthy. Rei moans softly into your mouth, then turns her head slightly and kisses Yujin, their lips pressing together in a quiet gasp, and you just watch, heart pounding, cock pulsing, as the two of them fall into each other’s mouths like they were always meant to.

“Mmh,” you murmur, reaching between them to cup Rei’s ass, giving it a slow, possessive squeeze. “Take off the swimsuits.” Your cock is already twitching in your hand, precum beading at the tip as you stroke slowly, eyes fixed on the girls as they scramble to obey.

Yujin’s already halfway out of her black one-piece, dragging the fabric over her hips with a sharp tug. She shrugs it down her shoulders and tosses it to the floor, stretching out on the bed naked and glowing, her thick thighs spread just enough to flash a teasing hint of the pink between them. Rei hesitates for a second, Then she unties her bikini top, letting her breasts fall free and heavy, after that she finally takes off her bottom.

And there she is. Fully nude. Finally.

You don’t even try to hide your reaction—your cock throbs violently in your fist at the sight. Her body is delicate, soft curves where you imagined them, her breasts, bigger than Yujin's, are fuller and rounder too, her waist tapering down to a gentle flare of hips, her pussy bare, glistening faintly with the mix of arousal and water. She flushes under your gaze, biting her lip, eyes dropping to your cock like she knows exactly what she’s done to you.

You don’t give her time to second guess.

You grab her, pulling her close, crashing your mouth to hers again. One hand grips her ass—juicy, smooth, perfect in your palm—the other sliding up to cup her breast, your thumb brushing over the pebbled nipple. She gasps into the kiss, hips jerking against yours, her chest rising sharply as you roll the nipple between your fingers.

Then Yujin groans.

“Don’t forget about me, baby!” You can feel the arousal in her voice, needier than she probably means it to sound. “You think I’m gonna just lie here and watch while you play with your new toy?”

You grin, breaking the kiss with Rei, and turn to face her.

“Impossible,” you say simply, crawling between her thighs, lining your cock up with the heat that’s practically dripping from her greedy pussy. “You’re unforgettable.”

Yujin arches into you the second your tip presses against her, her hands flying to her breasts, squeezing them together as you push inside, slow and heavy. She lets out a loud, shameless moan, her head tipping back, mouth open, one leg locking around your waist.

“Fuck—yes, that’s it—fill me up—”

You start thrusting, your rhythm fast from the start, desperate to bury yourself in that velvet heat. Her pussy grips you like it remembers, like it missed you as much as you missed it, and your breath shudders out of you as you drive in harder.

Yujin reaches for Rei, pulling her closer, guiding the girl to straddle her chest. “Come here, baby,” she whispers, mouth already open, eyes hazy. “Let me taste you too.”

Rei moans softly, hips jerking as she moves, and a second later Yujin wraps her lips around one of Rei’s breasts, sucking it deep into her mouth while she’s beneath you, spread wide and soaking wet, her thighs slick with arousal and your cock punching into her over and over in a rhythm that’s pure desperation. Her body rocks up with every thrust, tits bouncing, hands braced on Rei’s waist as she keeps her mouth locked around one perfect breast. Her lips are sealed tight around Rei’s nipple, tongue swirling and flicking with the kind of focused hunger that makes Rei gasp, her fingers tightening in Yujin’s hair, head tipped back in a dazed, helpless moan.

Your hands are gripping Yujin’s hips, pulling her down hard to meet every thrust, drowning in the soft gasps and wet sucking noises filling the air. You’re balls-deep, your cock practically dragging her moans out of her with every stroke, and she’s so fucking tight around you—like her pussy is trying to milk every ounce of cum out of your body, even though you’ve barely recovered from the last time.

“Fuck,” Yujin groans, lips slick with spit and soft pink skin as she pulls back from Rei’s chest just for a breath, then dives right back in with a growl, dragging her tongue across the other breast. “Taste so good. Don’t stop, baby.”

Rei’s thighs tremble as she shifts forward, her body flush against Yujin’s, straddling her chest while you pound into her from below. Her hand trails down, fingertips feathering along Yujin’s stomach, nails grazing lower until she finds the swollen cunt between Yujin’s thighs. You feel her touch even from where you are, your cock brushing the edge of her fingers as she slides them across Yujin’s clit in slow, deliberate circles.

Yujin’s reaction is instant.

She cries out, arching her back hard, her tits pressing up into Rei’s mouth, the sudden pulse of pleasure making her tighten around you like a fist. “Shit—yes—right there, keep going!” she gasps, grinding herself against Rei’s hand even as she tries to fuck herself harder on your cock. “Don’t stop, don’t fucking stop—”

Rei’s breath hitches, her fingers working faster now, slipping through the flood of wetness as her thumb flicks Yujin’s clit with practiced precision. Her voice is breathless, reverent. “You’re so beautiful like this, unnie,” she whispers, eyes fixed on Yujin’s flushed face, her parted lips, the tears beading at the corners of her eyes from the intensity. “Getting fucked like this… moaning for his cock, clenching so tight… it’s making me so fucking horny.”

Yujin lets out a choked moan, her hips jerking violently between you both, your cock slamming deep as her cunt contracts around you like she’s on the edge. Her hands claw at the sheets, at Rei’s hips, her teeth grazing Rei’s nipple as she bites down lightly, overwhelmed by the dual assault of your cock pounding into her and Rei’s fingers teasing her clit with such focused intent.

“You hear that?” you growl, leaning down to press your chest to Yujin’s, your lips brushing her ear. “You’ve got her dripping just watching you get ruined on my cock.”

Yujin nods frantically, her legs spreading wider, her heels digging into the mattress. “Yeah—fuck, I can feel it—feels so fucking good—I’m gonna—”

But she doesn’t finish the sentence. Rei’s fingers are too precise, too hungry, and your pace doesn’t let up for a second. You slam into her again and again, her body jerking under yours, her cunt fluttering around you in a frantic, desperate rhythm. Rei moans softly as Yujin sucks harder on her breast, her own thighs grinding against Yujin’s stomach, every one of her senses lit on fire by the sight of her unnie breaking apart beneath you.

And still—you don’t stop.

Yujin’s body is shaking now, her moans slipping into helpless little cries that bounce off the bedroom walls, every breath stuttering through clenched teeth as your cock drills into her harder, deeper, without pause. Her eyes are half-lidded, mouth open, drool smeared on her bottom lip, and her fingers claw at the sheets like they might anchor her through the hurricane you and Rei are dragging her into. Her thighs tremble around your waist, flexing and locking every few seconds like she’s fighting off the inevitable—like her orgasm’s already coiling hard in her core, just waiting for permission to destroy her.

And you and Rei? You’re fucking relentless.

You pound into her with wild, piston-like thrusts, hips snapping forward as you bury your cock again and again in her slick, greedy pussy. She's soaked, you can feel it with every wet slap of your bodies—feel the obscene gush of her arousal coating your length, dripping down your balls. Rei hasn’t moved from between Yujin’s thighs, her fingers circling her clit with expert rhythm, her other hand groping Yujin’s tits, squeezing and slapping them playfully, watching the way they bounce with each thrust you give her. Her eyes are wide with hunger, her mouth parted as she pants against Yujin’s stomach.

Yujin screams through her teeth, her voice raw. “Fuck—fuck—I’m close—so fucking close—”

You lean in, grabbing her by the jaw, making her look at you. “Yeah? You gonna cum for me, baby?” you snarl, grinding your hips deep. “You gonna cum all over my cock like a good fucking slut?”

Rei's giggle is high and bright, but there’s a filthy edge to it, a manic kind of thrill in her tone as she presses harder against Yujin’s clit. “She is, she’s so close,” Rei coos, licking her fingers to taste Yunjin's juices and then returning the relentless assault. “Look at her. Fucking wrecked. She’s gonna explode just from us using her. You gonna cum, unnie?” Her fingers slap Yujin’s clit once, a sharp flick that makes her jolt, back arching off the bed. “You gonna make a mess for us?”

“Say it,” you growl, fucking her harder. “Say it, cum for me.”

“Do it, slut,” Rei spits, her tone suddenly darker, filthier. “Cum like the whore you are. You love this, don’t you? Getting fucked like a bitch in heat. Getting used by your dongsaeng and your man like a cheap little cumrag.”

Yujin’s eyes flutter back in her head, a long, trembling moan spilling from her throat. “Yes—yes—I’m your fucking whore——I don’t care, just don’t stop—please, don’t stop—”

Rei's dirty talk turns savage, insatiable, you can hardly recognize her. “That’s right. Take it, slut. Let everyone see how much of a mess you are. Getting pounded like a dumb little toy, drooling like a dog. Bet your pussy’s gonna squirt all over the bed, huh? Gonna fucking soak us, unnie?”

“Cum for us,” you demand, breath burning through your chest as your cock slams into her again, again, again. “Fucking cum—now.”

Rei’s voice layers on top of yours, teasing, cruel, loving it. “Do it, unnie—cum on his cock like a little whore, make a fucking mess—cum—”

Yujin breaks.

She screams—no words, just pure noise, the kind that comes from deep in the gut, primal and raw—and her body locks up beneath you, thighs squeezing around your waist as her pussy spasms violently around your cock. Then it hits—hard—a sudden gush that blasts out of her, hot and wet, soaking your hips, your stomach, the sheets beneath her.

“FUCK—she’s squirting,” Rei shrieks, laughing in breathless delight, pulling her hand back to watch Yujin’s orgasm drench everything. “Oh my god, you’re squirting for us, you filthy little slut—fuck, that’s hot—”

The bed is soaked, dripping with the force of it, and still you keep fucking her, your cock driving through the spasms of her climax like you’re determined to draw every drop of pleasure out of her trembling body. Her hands are limp beside her head, fists curled into the sheets, her chest heaving with every gasping breath, her mouth slack and smiling, glowing with fucked-out bliss.

Rei's crawling up beside her now, brushing the wet hair from her face, giggling softly as she kisses her cheek. “So fucking pretty like this,” she whispers, tracing her fingers along the mess between Yujin’s thighs. “You’re perfect when you cum like that. You’re our perfect little cumslut.”

Yujin just sighs, her eyelids fluttering, her lips curling into a lazy, satisfied smile. “I love you both,” she murmurs. “So fucking much.”

Her skin glowing with sweat and afterglow, her inner thighs glistening with her own juices. Her breath comes in soft little sighs, each exhale a ripple of contentment across her flushed lips. But her eyes—they’re sharp now, glinting with a familiar spark as they shift from you to Rei. Rei’s sitting on her knees beside her, hair tousled, still giggling under her breath, clearly reveling in the chaos of Yujin's explosive orgasm, fingers tracing random shapes across the wet sheets like a girl who’s just watched her favorite fireworks show and wants it all over again.

Yujin watches her with a tilt of her head, her lips curling up slowly into something delicious. “You know…” she says in a warm voice, a little hoarse, “I think Rei might be getting a little too comfortable calling me a whore.”

That catches Rei’s attention immediately. She blinks, straightens up slightly, eyes flicking to you, then back to Yujin. “I was just… helping,” she says with mock innocence, but her smirk betrays her.

Yeah. She’s definitely not sorry.

You glance at Yujin, eyebrow raised, and she grins up at you. “Don’t you think our little baby here’s being a bit bossy? Throwing all that dirty talk around like she forgot who the real slut is?”

You chuckle, rolling your hips slowly into Yujin one last time before pulling out, your cock heavy and still hard, glistening with her juices. “I do,” you say, meeting Rei’s gaze. “Sounds like someone needs a reminder about her place.”

Rei’s expression falters for just a second—her breath catches, her thighs clench subtly—and then her tongue darts out across her bottom lip.

“W-what do you mean?”

Yujin hums, her hand reaching out to stroke Rei’s cheek. “It means, baby girl, you forgot that I’m your unnie,” she says sweetly. “And you don’t get to call me names like that unless we tell you to.” Her fingers trail down to Rei’s lips, thumb brushing her lower one. “So I think it’s time you show a little respect, don’t you?”

You nod, shifting on the bed, your hand tangling in Rei’s hair. “Start by cleaning her up,” you say, firm and low. “That pussy’s a mess because of you. Lick her clean. Use that filthy little mouth for something useful.”

Rei hesitates for half a beat. Then, slowly, deliberately, she crawls down Yujin’s body, eyes never leaving yours. She settles between her unnie’s thighs, her hands sliding under Yujin’s knees to hold her open, and lowers her face.

The second her tongue flicks out and brushes across Yujin’s oversensitive clit, Yujin’s entire body jerks.

“Fuck—” she hisses, hips twitching violently. “Oh my god—so sensitive—”

But she doesn’t stop her. In fact, her legs fall wider apart, trembling slightly, breath ragged. Rei’s tongue moves slowly, almost reverently at first, lapping up every trace of cum and slick smeared across Yujin’s swollen folds. Her mouth shines with it within seconds, spit and juice and sweat painting her chin as she dives in deeper, tongue curling through Yujin’s folds, licking around her clit, flicking across the soft skin just below.

Yujin moans, hands fisting in the sheets. “Holy shit, baby girl… You’re lucky I’m not too wrecked to push you off—fuck—right there—”

Rei moans softly, her own thighs rubbing together as she licks Yujin clean, slowly, thoroughly, like she’s savoring every drop. Her hands keep Yujin’s legs open even as they twitch and quake, her tongue moving with agonizing patience over every inch of her unnie’s cunt.

Finally, when Yujin pushes at her head with a shuddering breath, too sensitive to take more, Rei pulls back—her lips glossy, cheeks flushed, her mouth open and panting. She looks up at you for approval, eyes wide and pupils blown, her mouth slick and pink.

You reach down and cup her jaw, pulling her in close. You kiss her—deep and dirty, tongue sliding into her mouth to taste your girl’s cum straight from her tongue. She melts into it instantly, moaning against your lips, her hands gripping your arms for balance.

“Good girl,” you murmur against her mouth. “You clean your unnie up so sweet.”

You shift on the bed, stretching out onto your back. Yujin smiles and rolls to the side, still catching her breath, propped up on her elbow to watch. You pat your thigh, eyes locked on Rei. “Now ride me. Let me feel that tight little pussy.”

Rei’s breath catches, eyes wide as she moves into position. She swings one leg over your hips, straddling you. Her hands plant on your chest, and she lines herself up—gripping your cock in one shaking hand and guiding the head to her soaked slit. You both groan at the contact.

She lowers herself slowly, inch by inch, and the tight heat of her pussy wraps around your cock like a vice.

“Shit,” you groan, your head tipping back. “Fucking tight—Jesus—”

Rei gasps, mouth open as she sinks down fully, her walls stretching wide to take your full length. Her nails dig into your chest, her entire body shaking as she bottoms out, your cock pulsing inside her.

“Oh my god,” she moans, hips trembling. “I—he’s so big—I feel so full—”

She sits there for a second, breath stuttering, getting used to it. Then, slowly, achingly, she starts to move—lifting her hips an inch, then sliding back down. Over and over, slow and shallow, her body adjusting to the stretch, her breath catching every time your cock brushes deep inside her.

Yujin watches with that wicked smile returning, eyes glued to where your bodies meet. “Look at her,” she purrs, reaching out to run her hand down Rei’s spine. “Fucking herself on that cock like she was made for it.”

And you don’t disagree.

Because Rei looks like she was made to be fucked just like this.

Rei begins to move with more confidence, her breath soft and fluttering with each bounce, hips rolling into a rhythm that makes her moan louder with every rise and fall. Her knees dig into the mattress on either side of your thighs, thighs flexing, slick skin catching the low firelight as she works herself down your cock with growing need. She’s tight, unbelievably so, her pussy stretching just enough to take you, her inner walls clenching around you like they want to keep every inch buried inside. The sounds—wet, obscene, addicting—mix with her whimpers, the slap of her hips against yours, the breathy gasps that escape her parted lips every time your cock punches up into that spot that makes her whole body twitch.

You grip her waist, thumbs digging into the soft dip above her hips, guiding her, not controlling—just giving her something to grind against. And fuck does she grind. Her pace picks up, small moans catching in her throat, her head falling back as she bounces a little harder, a little deeper. Her hair sticks to her neck and shoulders, her breasts rising and falling with each thrust.

Yujin’s watching, eyes hungry, a slow grin curving across her lips. She shifts up onto her knees, scooting closer until her chest presses against Rei’s back. Her hands reach around, cupping Rei’s tits, squeezing them roughly. Rei lets out a sharp gasp, arching against her, grinding your cock even deeper inside herself.

“Mmm,” Yujin hums, kissing the curve of Rei’s neck, her fingers pinching lightly at her nipples. “Tell me, isn't his cock better than my fingers, baby?” she whispers, sliding one hand down to press against Rei’s belly, feeling how deep you’re inside her. “Still think they feel better than his cock?”

Rei’s head tips forward, lips trembling. “N-no,” she gasps, voice high and shaking. “Nothing—nothing’s better than this. Than him.”

Yujin bites at her shoulder lightly, dragging her tongue across the red mark left behind. “That’s what I thought.” Her hand snakes back up, fingers rolling Rei’s nipples again, harder now, making her whimper and clench around you. “You look so fucking hot like this, getting ruined on his cock.”

You groan, hands sliding up Rei’s sides to meet Yujin’s, fingers brushing, the three of you moving together like a machine of heat and rhythm. Rei keeps riding, her moans getting louder, sharper, her body rocking forward every time your hips meet hers. You thrust up to meet her now, hard and deep, the rhythm intensifying until the wet slap of skin is constant, echoing through the room.

Yujin laughs softly, catching the way your jaw tightens, your eyes locked to where your cock disappears into Rei’s soaked pussy. She reaches down and brushes her fingers across your cheek, dragging your attention up to her face.

“You like watching her ride you, huh?” she says with a voice like velvet, sultry and knowing. “Like seeing our little toy bounce on your cock like she’s starving for it.”

You let out a low groan, hips jerking up harder into Rei, making her cry out and collapse forward against your chest.

“She’s perfect,” you breathe, your hands gripping Rei’s hips harder now, keeping her locked in your rhythm. “Fuck, you’re the best girlfriend in the world, Yujin.”

Yujin giggles, delighted, her lips brushing your jaw. “Damn right I am.” She leans down to kiss you, slow and deep, her tongue curling against yours, wet and hot and tasting like sex. Rei’s still riding through it, gasping between you both, her breath stuttering against your neck as her cunt milks your cock with every thrust.

You break the kiss just in time to watch her sit up again, her face pink and glowing, her body slick with sweat. She grinds down harder now, her pussy gripping you tighter, her rhythm more frantic, needier. Her hands press to your chest, nails raking slightly as she tries to steady herself, to keep control, but she’s unraveling—every second on your cock breaking her down more.

Yujin leans forward again, wrapping her arms around Rei from behind, pulling her flush to her chest. “Don’t slow down now, baby,” she whispers, lips brushing Rei’s ear. “Show him how good that tight little cunt of yours is. Make him lose his fucking mind.”

Rei moans, louder than before, her entire body jolting as she rides harder, faster. She rides you like she’s unraveling, hips jerking faster, sloppier, every grind more desperate than the last. Her moans have lost all inhibition—high, sweet, sharp little cries that echo off the walls, spiraling up through the rafters of the mountain home and disappearing into the cold air beyond the glass. She’s not holding back anymore. Every bounce makes her whimper, her thighs clapping down against yours, sweat glistening along the curve of her spine. Her tits sway with every frantic motion, her hands splayed on your chest as she fucks herself on your cock like she’s chasing something too big for her little body to hold.

“I—fuck—I’m close,” she gasps, eyes fluttering shut, head tilting back as her voice cracks on the confession. “So close—”

And god, hearing that, feeling how wet she’s gotten, how tight her pussy’s squeezing you like a vice, like she’s trying to hold you inside forever—it does something to you. The idea that she’s about to cum this fast, just from riding you, just from being watched and used and praised, carves itself into your memory. You know you'll use this to your advantage later.

You drag your hands up her sides, gripping her waist tight, halting her just enough to make her whimper in protest.

“Turn around,” you say. “I want to see that perfect ass swallowing my cock while you cum.”

Rei doesn’t hesitate. She bites her lip, nods quickly, and lifts herself off you with a breathless moan, your cock slipping free, drenched in her slick. She pivots around, her knees pressing to either side of your hips, her back now to your chest. She looks over her shoulder once, cheeks red, hair clinging to her damp skin, eyes glassy with submission.

And then she sinks back down.

You groan like you’re being pulled under water—her pussy splits around your cock again, tight and soaking, the new angle even more punishing. Her ass presses down against your pelvis, and fuck, it’s perfect. Juicy, round, the way it bounces with every move—it’s hypnotic. You can see everything now. The pink stretch of her cunt around you, the soft ring of her hole hugging your shaft like it was made for you. Every grind, every bounce, lets you watch her fuck herself open in real time.

“Holy fuck,” you hiss, hands grabbing handfuls of her hips as you push up into her. “You’re so fucking tight, baby.”

Yujin lets out a low whistle from beside you. “Damn,” she says, kneeling behind her, eyes locked on the way Rei’s pussy grips your cock. “That ass is unreal.”

Then she slaps it. Hard.

Rei jolts, letting out a surprised cry, her whole body shaking from the impact. Yujin grins, slapping her again, the sound sharp, obscene.

“Faster,” she commands, dragging her nails across Rei’s back. “I said faster, slut. Don’t slow down now. You’re about to cum, right? Show him how desperate you are.”

Rei lets out a broken moan, hips snapping faster, the cheeks of her ass bouncing wildly now, jiggling with every impact. Her hands dig into your thighs for leverage, her body working like she’s chasing orgasm with everything she’s got. Yujin leans forward, grabbing a handful of her ass and spreading her open, just to get a better view of your cock slamming into her soaked pussy.

“This your place now, huh?” Yujin sneers, slapping her again. The mark blooms bright red on her pale cheek. “Still think you’re the bossy one? Still wanna call me names?” Her voice drops to a growl, filthy and dripping with delight. “Look at you now. Just a fucktoy, getting your pussy destroyed for our entertainment. Serving daddy like a good little cumdump.”

Rei cries out, her moans high-pitched, shaky, legs trembling as she grinds down hard, trying to stay on rhythm even as her body threatens to fold. “Y-yes—yes, this is my place—want to serve you—want to make you both feel good—”

You slap her other cheek, hard enough to make it bounce and match Yujin’s. “Then fucking keep going,” you growl, your hands now dragging her down, your cock driving up into her with every bounce. “You want to cum? Then show me. Ride me like you mean it.”

Rei’s pace turns frantic, desperate. Her moans turn to cries, sharp and breathless, her hands gripping your knees so tight her knuckles turn white. Yujin’s slaps don’t stop—quick, hard, alternating cheeks, making her ass bloom with bright handprints. Rei’s entire body shudders with each one, her moans rising in pitch.

“You’re so fucking close,” you say. “I can feel it. You’re choking my cock. Don’t you fucking dare stop.”

“Daddy—oh god—fuck—I’m—”

You feel it—first in the subtle quiver of Rei’s thighs, then in the tightening of her pussy around your cock, pulsing rhythmically, almost pleading. Her pace falters for the first time, hips starting to stutter, her cries growing sharper, pitched higher with every bounce. You know that sound. That trembling, fragile edge of control that always shatters a second later. She's about to cum, and it's coming hard.

So you take over.

Your hands clamp down on her waist, dragging her down onto you harder, faster, each thrust slamming into her with force that makes her cry out, her nails digging into your thighs as she tries to brace herself. Her body rocks under the impact, spine arching as your cock pounds up into her, hitting that sweet, devastating spot over and over again.

"Fuck—fuck—he’s fucking me so hard!!" she screams, breathless and wild.

Yujin is right there behind her, her palm cracking against Rei’s already raw ass, loud and sharp. The mark deepens into a blazing red, the flesh bouncing with the blow. Rei howls, her voice breaking with the shock and pleasure. She can’t even stay upright anymore—her back arches, her body trembling like she’s about to break apart completely.

“Oh my god, she’s shaking,” Yujin laughs, breathless herself, her hand striking again, then again. “You’re gonna cum, huh? Gonna cream on his cock, you needy little bitch?” She grabs Rei’s hair, pulls her head back just enough to see her face—eyes fluttering, mouth open, cheeks flushed.

“Say it,” you growl, your hands moving now—spreading her ass open, wide, so you can watch everything. Her swollen pink pussy clenched tight around your cock, her slick dripping down your shaft and balls, and above that—her tight, twitching little asshole winking with every thrust.

The view is obscene. Filthy. Perfect.

Rei screams, her hands slamming against your legs for leverage, her whole body jolting. “I’m cumming—I’m fucking cumming—oh my god—DADDYYY!”

She falls forward with it, collapsing against your chest as her orgasm rips through her. Her pussy clenches violently, sucking at your cock like it’s trying to drain you, her body convulsing with each wave. Her mouth hangs open in a silent scream, her breath caught, eyes rolling back as she trembles through it, completely undone. You hold her in place, grinding your cock deep inside, keeping her filled through every shake.

She’s so tight—too tight—and it nearly breaks you.

“Fuck—fuck, I’m gonna cum,” you growl, your hands clutching her ass, your hips still rolling up into her softly now, chasing that last spark of heat. “Get off. Now. Lie down.”

Rei shudders one last time, barely able to move, and Yujin helps her off your cock, your length sliding out wet and throbbing. A thick strand of cum and slick clings from her dripping pussy to your cockhead, and your hands are already guiding them both.

“On the bed,” you command. “Heads on the edge. Open those mouths.”

Yujin smirks, moving without hesitation, dragging Rei with her. The girls crawl across the bed, bodies flushed and glistening with sweat, their asses in the air, breasts pressing into the sheets. They lie on their stomachs side by side, faces turned up, heads hanging slightly off the mattress, mouths parting in perfect unison.

Your cock is throbbing, heavy and ready to blow. Their tongues stretch out instinctively, eyes full of eager heat.

You step in close, cock heavy and gleaming, inches from their waiting mouths, and you let it fall against Yujin’s lips first. She smiles without breaking eye contact, licking the tip slowly, deliberately, her tongue circling the crown before flicking up under the frenulum. That single motion almost makes your knees buckle. Her mouth is warm, practiced—she sucks the head in, sealing her lips around it so tight that you almost cum right there.

Then you shift, feeding more to her. She takes a few inches easily, sucking hard enough to make your thighs tense, tongue teasing every ridge and vein as you begin to fuck slowly into her mouth. Wet, obscene sounds rise up between her lips and your cock—every time you push deeper, her throat hums around you, moaning softly like she needs it, like this is how she says thank you.

But it’s Rei who stuns you next.

When you pull from Yujin’s mouth with a soft pop, a thin strand of spit clinging to your tip, Rei tilts her chin higher, holding her mouth open like a good little slut, and you slide in—slow at first, watching the stretch of her lips around your girth, her lashes fluttering as the head pushes over her tongue, then deeper. She doesn’t stop you. She doesn’t flinch.

She swallows everything.

“Fuck—Rei,” you groan, hands gripping her jaw, guiding the pace now as her throat opens and her lips press flush against your base. “You just took it all, huh?”

Her answer is a wet gag and a shiver that rolls down her spine—but she doesn’t pull back. You feel her throat clench, a tremble passing through her whole body, and she moans around your cock, gurgling softly. Her nose is against your pelvis, her lips stretched around you, and it’s all too fucking much.

You start to fuck her throat properly now, pulling back an inch or two before driving back in, over and over, your cock disappearing down her tight, hot throat while Yujin strokes herself beside her, moaning softly as she watches.

“Look at her,” Yujin purrs, reaching out to brush hair back from Rei’s face. “So eager now. You were such a brat earlier, but this? This is your place. Swallowing cock for us. And you’re so fucking good at it.”

Rei moans in response, her eyes fluttering shut as her cheeks hollow. You pull back and slide into Yujin again without warning, and she groans around you, sucking you deep immediately, hands on your thighs for balance, throat flexing as you push deeper. Then Rei is back—she kisses and licks your shaft while Yujin’s mouth works your head, dragging her tongue up your length, kissing your balls, moaning like she’s addicted to your taste.

Each girl begs in her own way. Yujin pulls off just long enough to whisper, “Give it to us, babe. Cover our faces. I want to feel you dripping down my chin.” Then her mouth is back on you.

Rei strokes your shaft when she can, kissing the base, whispering, “Cum for me, daddy. Paint me. I want to wear it.” Her mouth finds your tip again, sloppy and desperate, sucking with the kind of pressure that makes your spine curve.

You can’t hold it anymore.

“Fuck—fuck, I’m gonna cum,” you growl, pulling out of Rei’s mouth with a wet sound. She gasps for air, mouth still open, tongue hanging, eyes wide.

You grip your cock, jerking it fast, tight strokes from base to tip as both girls hold their mouths open, faces tilted up, tongues out, waiting. Their eyes are locked on your hand, then on the head of your cock, and they’re moaning in sync—Yujin panting, Rei whispering “please, please, please—”

And then you explode.

Your cock pulses violently in your fist and thick ropes of cum launch from the tip, hot and heavy, splattering across their faces in long white streaks. Rei flinches as the first shot hits her cheek, then moans when the next hits her lips, dripping down her chin. Yujin gets a thick stream across her nose and mouth, a few drops painting her cheek and lashes. They both gasp, letting it hit them, worship them, mark them.

You keep stroking through it, more spurting out, your thighs trembling as you finally empty yourself, painting them both in messy, dripping ropes. It drips from Rei’s chin onto her breasts, rolls down Yujin’s cheek and pools at her collarbone.

The silence that follows is a different kind of intimate—no rush, no frenzy—just breathless stillness and bodies pressed close. You watch them breathe, watch their chests rise and fall in sync, the flush slowly fading from their cheeks as the afterglow settles in.

Yujin moves first.

With a slow, almost tender touch, she reaches for Rei, brushing her thumb across the corner of her mouth where a thick drop of your release clings. She scoops it gently and brings it to her lips, sucking it clean, eyes locked on Rei’s. “Messy girl,” she murmurs with a faint smirk, but there’s affection underneath it.

Rei doesn’t look away. She shifts forward, mirroring the gesture, her fingers curling under Yujin’s jaw as she leans in and slowly licks a thick smear of cum off Yujin’s cheek. It’s unhurried, like she’s savoring it, letting her tongue drag deliberately slow before pulling back with a faint moan. “You taste like him,” she whispers, almost in awe, then grins. “Kinda addictive.”

You slide down beside them, your body still pulsing faintly with the remnants of your climax, and lean back against the headboard. They press in on either side, warm and soft, naked and smeared with your cum. The room smells like sweat and sex and skin. You wrap an arm around each of them, fingers threading through theirs, grounding yourself in this closeness.

Yujin tilts her head against your shoulder, her voice lower now, that teasing edge replaced with something quieter. “So?” she asks, eyes half-lidded as she turns to look at you. “Now that you’re not fucking the soul out of one of us… what did you think? Be honest.”

You smile. You can’t help it—it stretches wide across your face, a lazy, completely satisfied grin. “It was amazing,” you say. “Really. I mean it.” You turn toward Yujin, squeeze her hand gently. “Thank you. For planning this. For bringing her. For knowing exactly what I needed when I didn’t even ask.”

Yujin blushes a little, like she wasn’t expecting you to get soft, but she leans in and kisses your shoulder. “You earned it,” she murmurs. “Two months waiting? You deserved more than just me on your lap for a week.”

Then you look to Rei. Her eyes are shining, lips parted like she’s trying to figure out what to say, what she’s supposed to feel right now. You reach over and take her hand, intertwining your fingers.

“And thank you,” you say, quieter now, more deliberate. “For trusting us. For being here, like this. You didn’t have to say yes. But you did.”

Rei’s eyes flicker, then she nods slowly. “I was nervous,” she admits. “At first. But… it feels right. Being here with you both. Like I’m not just watching, I’m part of something.”

“You are,” Yujin says immediately, reaching over to run a finger down her arm. “You are part of it. And you’re not getting rid of us now, so…”

You laugh, and the sound cuts through the lingering haze, lifting the tension just enough. You squeeze both their hands, looking between them. “This week’s going to be unforgettable.”

Rei smiles, glowing now, more open than you’ve ever seen her. “So what do we do now?” she asks, almost shyly.

Yujin stretches, yawning a little, her body arching beautifully as she slides off the bed. “We shower,” she says. “We’re sticky, we smell like sex, and the bed looks like someone got waterboarded with cum.”

Rei giggles, burying her face in your neck for a moment before pulling back. “Gross. True. But gross.”

Yujin turns toward the bathroom, looking back over her shoulder. “Come on. We clean up, then we crawl back into that bed and cuddle properly. I want to fall asleep between my two favorite people.”

Rei rises to her knees, stretching out her back with a soft moan. “And maybe we do it all again later.”

Yujin smirks. “Oh, baby. That’s a guarantee.”

And just like that, the three of you slip off the bed, bare skin brushing, fingers still tangled, limbs overlapping as you stumble toward the bathroom. Together.

—

The house transforms. After the first night as a chaotic threesome—the tangled limbs, the cum-soaked sheets, the three of you curled into one another like some beautiful, breathless tangle of heat and trust—something shifts. It’s not a fling anymore, not just a wild vacation. It becomes a rhythm. A dynamic. An unspoken contract that every glance, every obedient gesture, every parted mouth affirms.

The mornings start slow, but never soft. Rei’s the first to rise most days, slipping from the bed on quiet feet only to crawl back between your thighs, warm mouth sealing over your cock before you’ve even opened your eyes. She worships you in silence, gentle kisses and long, wet licks, until you’re hard in her throat and groaning into the pillows. Some mornings, you pull her up by her hair and fuck her mouth while Yujin wakes to the sounds of her little toy gagging on your cock. Other mornings, Yujin pulls Rei into her lap, rubbing slow circles on her clit while you slide inside her from behind, fucking her while she’s still half-asleep, her head buried in Yujin’s chest, moaning softly.

The rules become natural. No one speaks them aloud, but they’re etched in the way Rei drops her eyes when you approach, the way Yujin spreads her legs for you with a smirk that dares you to make her beg. You tell them what to do, when to open, when to kneel, when to cum (and when not to). And they obey. Not because they have to, but because they want to.

You fuck them everywhere.

The kitchen island becomes a favorite: cold marble on their bellies, their knees hooked over the edge, their cheeks flush with exertion as you alternate between them, cock slick with both their juices, slapping against their asses before slamming back inside. Yujin’s louder there, moaning openly as she gets filled, one hand clutching Rei’s hair as she holds her in place beside her, their lips brushing as they pant through it together. Rei’s frame bounces with every thrust, whimpering when you grab her hips and whisper how tight her little cunt is, how easy it is to ruin her.

The living room couch isn’t spared. One afternoon, fire roaring, snow falling lazily outside the wide glass windows. Rei on her knees, mouth wide, tears dripping off her chin as you fuck her throat, one hand buried in her hair, the other holding Yujin’s leg up as you finger her slow, deep, denying her the orgasm she’s clawing toward.

“You don’t cum until I say,” you murmured, lips brushing her ear. She sobbed in frustration, her slick soaking your hand, thighs trembling, but she nodded. “Yes, daddy.”

You used your belt that night. Their wrists bound, their asses striped with marks. Yujin counted out every hit with a moan, each number slurred between her gasps. Rei sobbed and whimpered but never begged you to stop—she just pushed her hips higher, her soaked thighs glistening as the red marks bloomed bright across her pale skin.

And they loved it.

“Thank you,” Rei whispered after, her eyes wet but not from pain. “Thank you for putting me in my place.”

You kissed her then. You always did after.

The hot spring was used more at night, when the steam clung thick to the air and the cold wind made every movement outside the water a delicious shock. One night, you made Rei cum three times in a row, her pussy so swollen and sensitive she begged you to stop, even as her hips chased your fingers. You held her down, whispering praise and filth into her ear, while Yujin sat beside you, masturbating lazily, watching her lovely friend fall apart with a smirk on her lips.

“You’re so sensitive, baby,” you murmured. “But this pussy’s still fucking greedy, isn’t it?”

Rei only nodded, eyes rolling back as another orgasm tore through her.

Other nights, you took Yujin to the edge and held her there—fingers deep inside her, tongue dragging slow circles over her clit, stopping just as her thighs locked around your head. She cursed you, clawed at your hair, begged and pleaded.

“You’ll cum when I say,” you reminded her, wiping her slick off your lips and making her taste it on your tongue.

The hot spring became your throne. Yujin on your lap, straddling you, bouncing on your cock slowly while Rei knelt on the edge, watching, touching herself, waiting her turn. You pulled Rei in after, making her ride your face while Yujin kissed your neck, her breasts pressed to your chest, still grinding down onto your lap, still greedy for more.

But it wasn’t just the sex.

There were quiet moments too. Evenings where you cooked together, Rei sitting on the counter, legs swinging, still wearing your hoodie and nothing else. Yujin behind you, arms wrapped around your waist, her cheek on your back, humming while the pasta boiled. Long hikes once the snow melted, bundled in coats and scarves, holding hands, stealing kisses behind trees. You stopped to take photos of them—Rei leaning into Yujin, Yujin’s head tilted, a grin tugging at her lips.

And always, at night, you ended up back in the same bed. Sometimes naked and aching. Sometimes just wrapped around each other, warm under the covers, their breathing soft and even as they slept against your chest. Rei tucked against your side, Yujin draped over your stomach, your arms around both of them. Safe. Close.

One night, as the fire crackled low and the sky outside darkened to a violet hush, Rei whispered, “I don’t want this to end.”

Yujin didn’t say anything, just reached for your hand under the blanket and held it tight.

Yeah. Neither did you.

—

The snow melts in pieces.

At first, it’s subtle; just a softening at the edges of the deck where the heat of the hot spring spills over. Then the air starts to change. Less bite, more breath. The icicles drip, slow and steady, and patches of green appear between the stone steps leading from the house to the trees. What once was a white-blanketed silence becomes a landscape of new possibilities: thawed trails, streams trickling with cold meltwater, sunlight dappling through the trees as if the forest was waking up with you.

You take them outside often, now that the world’s no longer buried in frost. The hikes stretch longer. Mornings start with Rei bouncing against your chest as you fuck her up against the side of a pine, her hoodie bunched up under her arms, her bare ass slapping against your thighs while Yujin watches with her hands in her panties, panting, whispering encouragement.

Afternoons are for sunlit fucking in the grass, knees pressing into soft earth, their mouths full of your cock while the trees sway above. You remember one particular moment: Rei straddling your lap in a clearing, her cunt dripping onto your cock before you even sank in. She rode you like she was trying to leave marks on your pelvis, while Yujin kissed her neck from behind, whispering “Good girl. That’s it. Take daddy’s cock like you need it.”

And she did. Every damn time.

The deck becomes another playground. With the snow receded, it’s all open space now—warm planks under your feet, bodies glistening in the sunlight, the girls naked and on their knees in the late afternoon glow. You use them however you want. Rei lies across your lap, ass red from your belt, moaning into Yujin’s pussy while you fuck her mouth. You deny Yujin again that night, teasing her over the edge four times in a row until she’s crying from frustration, her body trembling, begging, telling you she’ll do anything

And you still make her wait until the next morning.

They thrive in their roles. Not just the sex, but the trust in it. The clarity. The pure, unshakable knowing that they are yours, and that you take care of what’s yours. You fuck them with dominance, punish them with intention, reward them with care. You spoil them when it’s earned, and you’re cruel when it’s needed. Yujin leans into your hand when you pet her hair. Rei practically melts every time you whisper 'good girl'. You tuck them in at night like they’re precious. Because they are.

The house becomes a memory before it even ends. The walls feel like they’re made of more than wood now. Every room has a story. The kitchen tile still bears the faint mark where Rei’s knees pressed while you came on her tongue. The windows fogged over during Yujin’s first denied orgasm. The hot spring bubbled around your waist as both their mouths worked your cock in tandem under the stars.

And then it’s the last day.

You wake before them. Habit, maybe. The bed is warm, the sheets tangled with limbs and the scent of skin. Rei’s cheek is on your chest, Yujin curled along your side, her arm draped across your stomach. You lie there, just watching the ceiling, your hand stroking Rei’s back in lazy circles, feeling the weight of time pressing in from the edges. There’s no more food in the fridge. The towels are already packed. The silence is heavy.

Eventually, you shift, brushing hair from their faces, and they both wake slowly—blinking, stretching, sighing into your skin.

Yujin kisses your jaw. “Is it really the last day?”

“Yeah,” you say quietly. “We should start packing.”

No one moves for a long time.

When you finally do, it’s slow, unhurried. Rei sits on the edge of the bed in your shirt, staring out at the mountain view one last time. Yujin folds clothes with robotic precision. You zip up the suitcase and pause before closing it, staring at the belt coiled neatly inside.

The hike back down the trail feels different. The thrill of arrival is replaced by a quiet reluctance, the damp earth breathing a soft scent of pine and thawing soil where crisp snow crunched just days ago. Rei walks between you and Yujin, her hand tucked firmly in yours, Yujin’s on your other side, occasionally bumping her shoulder against yours. The silence isn't awkward, just... full. Heavy with memories made, unspoken emotions, and the lingering heat of that last night, that last morning fuck that left you all tangled and blissed out until the absolute last second.

Loading the car in the small clearing feels anticlimactic after the grandeur of the house. You slide into the driver’s seat, the familiar smell of the car—leather and lingering coffee—a stark contrast to the house’s cedarwood and sex musk. Yujin takes shotgun, immediately fiddling with the music, searching for something mellow. Rei curls up in the back, pulling Yujin’s discarded travel jacket over herself like a blanket, tucking her feet up onto the seat.

The drive starts slow, bumping back down the gravel track onto smoother pavement. Mountains recede in the rearview mirror, replaced by rolling hills, then farmland, then the first hints of approaching civilization. Sunlight streams through the windshield, warming your face. Maybe it's the warmth, maybe it's the comfortable silence stretching a little too long, but a thought that's been nagging at the back of your mind surfaces. You glance over at Yujin, then catch Rei’s eye in the mirror.

"So..." you start, trying to sound casual, one hand steady on the wheel. "Week was... okay? For you guys?"

Yujin turns down the music slightly, giving you a sideways look, eyebrow arched. "Okay? Seriously? After that?" She gestures vaguely, encompassing the entire insane, intense week. "What brought this on?"

You shrug, feeling a little awkward now you've voiced it. "I dunno. Just thinking back." You grip the wheel a bit tighter. "Was I... too much? Sometimes?" You glance in the mirror again, meeting Rei’s wide eyes. "Like, uh... the belt that night? Or keeping you waiting, Yujin? Making Rei ride me till she basically passed out?" A flush creeps up your neck. "Maybe I got carried away. Just wanted to make sure... you know. It was good. Not just... rough."

Yujin bursts out laughing. She twists in her seat, elbow resting on the center console, leaning towards you. "Babe," she says. "Did you miss the part where we basically signed up for exactly that? Where Rei practically glowed when I told her she was the 'reward'?" She shakes her head, still chuckling. "Overdo it? You gave us exactly what we didn't even know how badly we needed. Don't go getting all insecure on us now."

From the back seat, Rei leans forward quickly, sliding between the front seats, her expression earnest. "No! He's right, Unnie, don't laugh!" she insists, though a small smile plays on her lips. She looks directly at you, her gaze surprisingly steady now. "It wasn't too much. Not at all." Her cheeks color slightly, a familiar pretty pink. "Honestly? I... I loved it."

She takes a breath, seemingly gathering her thoughts. "It was... intense, yeah. Sometimes it hurt, like the belt. And sometimes..." she trails off, glancing away for a second before meeting your eyes again, "...sometimes when you were fucking my throat, I thought I might actually pass out. But..." Her tone drops slightly, becoming more intimate. "It wasn't just rough. Not ever. Even when you were being... demanding... or cruel..." She searches for the right words. "I never felt scared. Or unsafe. I felt... seen."

She gestures vaguely towards herself. "Like, you saw the part of me that wanted that. The part that liked being told what to do, liked being pushed, liked... feeling like a toy, maybe?" Her blush deepens, but she doesn't look away. "But you always took care of us afterwards. The kisses, the cuddles, the way you'd just hold us..." She shrugs, a small, vulnerable movement. "It made the hard parts... worth it. More than worth it. It made me feel... cherished, even while you were leaving marks on my ass." A tiny, self-conscious laugh escapes her. "Does that sound crazy?"

"No," you say immediately, reaching out to gently squeeze her shoulder where she's leaning between the seats. "Not crazy at all. Makes perfect sense."

Yujin nods emphatically beside you, her expression softening as she looks at Rei. "She's right. You nailed the balance, baby." She reaches over, taking your free hand from the wheel, intertwining her fingers with yours on the center console. "You knew exactly when to push, when to praise, when to punish, and when to just... hold us. That's not easy. That's... rare." She brings your joined hands up, pressing a soft kiss to your knuckles. "And honestly? Bringing Rei?" She grins, glancing back at the her. "Best fucking idea I ever had. Watching you two together... the way she looked at you, the way you handled her... pure magic." She winks. "Definitely got me off more than once just watching."

Rei playfully swats Yujin's arm, though her eyes are shining. She stays leaning between the seats, after a moment of comfortable silence, punctuated only by the hum of the tires, Rei speaks again, hesitant this time

"So... um... do you think..." She clears her throat, looking from you to Yujin and back again. "Could we... maybe... do this again sometime? Like, another trip?"

Yujin answers instantly, nodding enthusiastically. "Oh, hell yes. In a heartbeat." She squeezes your hand tighter. "Same house, if we can get it. Or maybe a different but equally isolated place, who knows? Definitely same rules... maybe even some new rules?" She raises a suggestive eyebrow. "Definitely same people. And next time? We stay longer. A week wasn't nearly enough."

You turn your head slightly, catching Rei’s hopeful gaze.

"You'd really want to come again, Rei?" you ask softly. "Seriously? After everything? The throatfucking? The denials? Making you lick Yujin clean?"

Rei doesn't even blush this time. A slow, wicked smirk spreads across her face, transforming her expression from sweet ingenue to knowing participant. It’s ridiculously hot.

"Especially after everything you put me through," she replies, her tone steady. "Try and stop me."

Yujin laughs, delighted. "See? Told you she was hooked." She leans back in her seat, already brainstorming. "Okay, so next time... maybe we explore denial a bit more? For both of us?" She glances at you slyly. "See how long you can make us wait? How much we'll beg?"

Rei nods eagerly. "Ooh, yes! And maybe... maybe some outfits? Like, actual maid outfits? Or collars?" Her eyes sparkle with ideas. "And maybe... could you tie me up? Properly? Like, spread-eagled on the bed?"

"Baby steps, princess," Yujin chuckles. "But I like where your head's at. Collars are definitely happening. Maybe leashes?"

"Okay, okay," you interrupt, laughing, though the ideas are definitely sparking something low in your gut. "Let's get back to the city first before we plan the next round of debauchery." You steer the conversation slightly. "But yeah. Another trip sounds... essential."

They start chattering excitedly, bouncing ideas off each other: different locations, maybe a beach house next time, incorporating public play dares, exploring different dynamics, maybe Yujin dominating Rei more explicitly under your direction. The conversation flows easily, punctuated by laughter, suggestive touches, and shared glances in the rearview mirror that hold promises of filthier, more twisted adventures to come. The melancholy of leaving fades… Now there’s the certainty that this incredible, intense connection you've forged isn't ending here.

It's just taking a breath before diving even deeper.

[celestialk99]

Haerin's Homecoming

Today is the day my little girl comes home. Most fathers celebrate their daughter's 18th birthday by sending them away to some far-off college. Me, I just wanted my little girl back home with me. I hadn't seen her since she was 14. She always refused visits. Maybe it was pride or anger or resentment. Whatever the reason, all I had were her letters. A father needs more.

"Augustus?" a correction officer called.

I was jerked out of my thoughts, glancing around the waiting room, plastic blue chairs bolted to the floor and white concrete walls. This place was hell. I stood up and went to the counter.

"Yes?"

"Sign here. She's coming out."

I signed here; I signed there; I signed anywhere this man told me to if it bought my daughter's freedom. He took his clipboard back and then picked up the phone. I was too absorbed in my own thoughts to listen. My heart was hammering. I was going to see my little girl again. I was so nervous. I straightened my tie. I don't know why I dressed up, but it felt wrong to come here in jeans and t-shirt.

Nevertheless, I stared at the white door off to the side of the room, waiting for it to open and an angel to fly through. I was prepared for the worst though. Haerin was always a rebellious girl, with a bitter temper. She ran with a bad crowd when she was younger. Still, it was enough if I could just see her again. Of course, I never expected her to come through the door behind me.

"Daddy?"

I didn't immediately turn around because Haerin never called me "Daddy." It was always "Gus," just to spite me. Still, her sweet voice got my attention quickly enough and I spun on my heel.

"Haerin?"

"Hi," she said.

I was stunned. She had really blossomed. She used to be so thin and pale, dressing in baggy clothes and wearing black makeup. As a father, I know I shouldn't have taken note of my daughter's breasts, but she didn't enter juvenile hall with those, so I wasn't expecting her to walk out with them. They were so... full and firm, with the hint of her nipples hidden behind a white t-shirt.

I ripped my eyes away from her breasts, scanning her hourglass frame. Her hips were pronounced, with meaty thighs and long legs. I forced my eyes to her face instead of her body. Her black hair was tied in a ponytail behind her head, with her bangs falling in her brown eyes. She had really grown into a woman. I hardly recognized her. And she was so tall! I felt the need to point this out to her.

"You're so tall!"

She smiled at me. She smiled! Well, stick a fork in me; I could die a happy man just to get a smile. Then she ran across the small waiting room and crashed into me, her plump breasts mashing into my chest, her lithe arms wrapping around my neck. She hugged me so tightly, I wasn't sure if she was trying to strangle me. I didn't expect this at all.

Then she kissed me. It wasn't a kiss on the cheek either. She kissed me right on the lips, something she had never done before. The kiss didn't last long, just a peck, but I felt every bit of her soft lips against mine. Maybe she had been aiming for my cheek and just missed, but either way it froze me to my core.

"I've missed you so much, Daddy."

"I, I missed you too, Haerin," I stammered. She missed me? I thought she hated me. She rarely even replied my letters. "Did you get my letters?"

"Of course, all of them," she said, taking a deep breath, staring at me and keeping a smile on her face. "Thanks. They really kept me going. I wanted to write back, but postage is so expensive in here."

"Oh. I wish you would've told me. I would've sent money."

"That's okay. Girls have a way of losing money in here."

"I see. Well, are you ready to go?"

"Yeah, I think I've stayed long enough. You don't know how much I've been looking forward to getting out of here."

"Me too," I said.

Haerin had to sign her own papers, and then she was given a bag with her personal effects. I was still marveling at how much she'd grown. I stared at her back as she leaned over the counter, signing those papers. My eyes kept drifting down to her shapely ass in a pair of tight blue jeans, a perfect broken heart. The way she shifted from foot to foot made her ass sway back and forth. I kept looking away... but my eyes kept coming back. She had grown so much.

"Yay, I'm free!" she cried as she stepped out of juvenile hall. She stuck her arms out Shawshank style and looked up at the blue sky. "Even the air smells better on this side of the fence."

I chuckled and walked on. Haerin caught up, bumping into my side, wrapping herself around my arm.

"Thanks for picking me up, Daddy."

"Well, of course. You didn't think I would?"

"I know you said you would in your letter, but I dunno... I wouldn't pick me up after what I did."

"I'll always pick you up, sweetheart." I opened the door of my pickup truck and held it for her.

"New truck?" she asked.

"Yeah, the old one got crushed by an earth mover."

"Wow, how did that happen, crazy driver?"

"Er, well, I was the one driving the earth mover. Long story. Get in."

She climbed in and I went around to the other side, starting the engine and pulling away from that terrible juvenile hall. I felt like I was aiding in a prisoner escape, and based on my daughter's long sigh, I think she felt the same way.

"Phew," she said. "So what have I missed? Catch me up on your life, Daddy. Are you still working construction?"

"Yup. It pays the bills."

She grinned at me from the passenger side and reached over to grab my bicep. Then her hand ran from my arm to my chest. "I can tell. You're still in great shape."

I laughed nervously. "Thanks, I guess."

She smiled and stared at me. Then she unbuckled her seatbelt and scooted over on the bench seat so she was right beside me. She took my arm and once again wrapped herself around it, holding my hand between both of hers. She tucked her feet up under her butt and rested her head on my shoulder.

"I've missed you so much, Daddy."

"I missed you too, baby."

She kissed the back of my hand, but when she brought it back down, she carefully tucked it between her knees. Electricity shot up my arm. What the hell was my hand doing between her knees? But she wasn't done: she adjusted my hand, sliding it even higher up between her thighs. What was going on? I could feel the warmth of her body even through the thick denim of her jeans, the supple nature of her skin underneath. I gently squeezed and stroked my thumb, unsure if it was right or wrong to do so.

"Mmm, my daddy," she whispered and kissed my jaw. Her lips lingered on my skin, and when she pulled away, I felt the wet outline of her kiss. "I love you so much."

Did she just say she loved me? Haerin never said that when she was younger, not even in her letters. "I love you too, baby."

She took a breath. "So, um, can we get a few things out of the way?"

"Sure," I said, but I was still thinking about my hand pinned between her thighs and the way she was caressing my forearm, tickling my arm hair. Was this normal? Had I forgotten how teenaged girls acted with their fathers? My Haerin certainly never acted this way.

"Item number one," she said, looking forward. "How long can I stay at home until I have to move out?"

"Move out? You're welcome to stay as long as you want. But if you want to move out on your own, I understand."

She looked back, smiling again. "I wanna stay forever. I never want to move out."

"Oh? I'm sure you'll meet a guy down the line, get married, all that. But until then, you're always welcome at home."

"Good. But about that meeting a guy thing..." she said, clearing her throat.

"You've already met a man?" I couldn't fathom how that had happened at an all-girls correctional facility, maybe a pen pal. "It's not a correction officer, is it?"

"No. Actually... I'm a lesbian now."

I went off the road. The whole car vibrated to warn me I was on the shoulder and I swerved back into my lane. "A carpet cleaner!?" I cried.

"The mud mat too," Haerin said, biting her lower lip. "Are you grossed out? Did I just get disowned?"

"Uh, no, no, of course not," I said, regaining my composure. I took my hand out from between her thighs, putting it firmly on the wheel. At least I knew there was nothing sexual there after all. I wasn't sure if I was relieved or not. "It's just, I was raised conservative, but, uh, wow, that's your choice. I've already lost you for four years. I'm not going to throw away any more time by telling you how to live your life."

"Thanks, Daddy."

"Just... wow. Can I ask what made you switch teams? Why'd you decide to put down the bat and pick up the glove?"

"Well, I've never had a turn at bat, so to speak, but I had some cellmates that taught me a few new, um, plays."

"You're not attracted to men at all now?"

"I dunno. I haven't seen any men in a while."

"Right."

"But I still love you, Daddy!" she said, stretching over and wrapping herself around my arm again. She bent her neck around and kissed me right on the mouth, mashing our closed lips together, wet saliva turning sticky as it met skin. It shocked me and I swerved off the road again.

"C-careful, honey, I can't see the road."

"Aww," she said, kissing my cheek. She began nuzzling her nose into my jaw. "Mmm, you smell so nice, Daddy. I've missed your cologne."

She hugged me from the side again, and then she rested her hand on my knee. She stroked upward, right across my thigh. Lightning shot through my body again. Why was she touching me like this? Should I say something? Did she not realize it was inappropriate to stroke her father's leg like that? And what was wrong with me that it was making my cock twitch. Lord help me!

"So, ahem," I said, "do you want to stop somewhere for anything, clothes, food, whatever?"

"Not right now. I just want to go home and be with my daddy. The rest can wait."

"Home it is," I said.

"Can we order a pizza when we get back?" she asked. "I haven't had pizza in so long."

"Sounds perfect," I said.

Haerin hung on my arm the entire way home, draping herself over me, her hand resting on my thigh, stroking back and forth. I convinced myself it was just her way of showing affection. At least, I hoped that was all it was. But either way, it was a long trip, and it kept my thoughts dirty the whole way.

Haerin's eyes brightened up when I turned down the long dirt driveway to our property. She finally took her hand off my thigh, straightening up to look all round the old farm. The barn was abandoned and the field was overgrown. It hadn't been worked since before my grandfather passed away.

"It's just like I remember," she said.

"It hasn't changed much since I was a boy."

"Am I still forbidden from playing in the barn?"

"You're 18 now, so if you don't care about snakes and rats and rotten wood that could collapse at any moment, you can go anywhere you want."

She giggled and looked at me. "I think I'll stick to the house. It's no fun if I'm allowed to do it."

"You always were a rebellious child," I teased.

"I'm better now," she said. "You'll see."

"You're my little girl, good or bad."

"Thanks, Daddy."

I parked next to the other car in the driveway, a red Jetta. Haerin climbed out and came around the truck, glancing at the car. "Whose car is this?"

"That's my weekend car."

"You bought a Jetta for yourself?"

"Yup. Great mileage."

"Hm, seems kinda girly."

"Hey, this car can pick up chicks."

Haerin giggled. "Maybe I can borrow it then."

"Oh yeah, we can cruise down to the beach and check out girls together."

Haerin hugged me. "I'm glad you're okay with it."

"Well, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't hoping you'd come around, but... it's your life."

Inside the house, Haerin looked like she'd found the Chocolate Factory. The living room hadn't changed much in the last few years. An old sectional couch still divided the room in half, with the dining room and kitchen through the archway, and a staircase that led up to the second floor. That's where she stopped, staring at the base of those stairs.

"The floor looks different."

"Yeah, I put in new hardwood."

"Couldn't get the stain out, huh?"

I didn't answer.

"No ghosts in the house, right?"

"No ghosts. You won't even think about it after a while. I don't."

"You're not the one who did it."

"It was an accident, Haerin. Let's go upstairs."

She marched up the stairs and down the hallway where her room was, stepping inside.

"Wow," she said. "It's exactly like I remember, like, everything." She glanced around the room at the twin-sized bed, the white dresser against the wall, the CRT TV. She knocked her knuckles against the screen. "We didn't even have these old things in juvie."

"I wanted to preserve it for authenticity."

She opened her closet next, spreading open a 14-year-old's wardrobe. "Oh my god, you kept my clothes."

"It was like a shrine," I said, leaning against the wall.

She grinned at me. "Or you're still as lazy as ever."

"Or that."

She pulled out an old soccer jersey, number nine, with her name on the back. "Wow, remember how I used to wear this all the time, even when I didn't have games?"

"You were dedicated."

"I was. Always play to win, right, Daddy?"

I smiled. "I taught you well."

"I wonder if it still fits."

Haerin suddenly grabbed her t-shirt and lifted it up, exposing her toned tummy and little belly button. I had no time to cover my eyes or turn away or jump out the window before I saw her standing there in her white bra.

"Jesus, Haerin!" I cried as I gouged my eyes with my palms. "I'm right here!"

I heard her laugh. "Calm down, Daddy. It's no big deal."

"No big deal?" I shouted into the darkness. "You're my daughter!"

"Okay, okay, sorry. I'm used to undressing in front of other girls all the time."

"Do I look like a girl?"

"You can open your eyes now. I've changed."

I opened them. The first thing I noticed was the soccer jersey was way too small for her. The bigger issue, however, was that while I was blinded, she had also taken off her bra. It was lying on the bed. The jersey was hugging her ample breasts tightly, cupping them and revealing their shape. I could see her nipples poking out against the fabric. She had been topless right in front of me!

"You took off your bra!" I immediately regretted saying that. It was like I had admitted I was staring at her tits.

"I hate wearing bras. They make you in juvie though."

She turned and faced the mirror, looking at herself. She ran her hands up her waist, ribs, and along the sides of her breasts.

"Doesn't fit like it used to, huh?" she said, adjusting her breasts in the shirt.

"No," I said, trying not to stare.

"Well, my tits weren't this big four years ago," she said, cupping her breasts and squeezing them.

"Jesus, Haerin," I said, turning my head.

"What? What'd I do?"

I had to remind myself that my poor daughter had been living under much different conditions. I didn't want to yell at her for behaving in a way that was obviously normal to her. "It's just... nothing. I'm just, uh, I'm not used to having a girl around the house."

"Aw, I'm sorry. I guess I'm forgetting you're not just my daddy; you're a boy too."

She hugged my arm, my elbow sandwiched between her loose tits as she stretched up and kissed my cheek. "Mmm," she mumbled and kissed again. Her nose rubbed against my jaw as she kept kissing, edging toward the corner of my mouth.

"O-okay, honey," I said, pulling free, looking at her tits again, still strangled inside that jersey.

"Daddy, lighten up," she said. "You're gonna have to get used to me living here. You said I could stay forever."

"You're right," I said, looking down.

She smiled, and then she turned her back. She took a few large steps and then jumped onto her bed, bouncing on it, her tits jiggling in her jersey. The material had ridden up, exposing her midriff and the perfect curves that led down to her hips. God, how had I ever had a hand in producing this sexy creature? She patted the mattress.

"Come sit with me for a minute."

"Uh, why?"

"I wanna talk to you. I wanna catch up."

"Well, we can do that downstairs on the sofa, can't we?"

"I do all my talking lying down. It's the only place when you live in a cell." She patted the bed again. "Come on, celly, let's gossip."

I came over and sat on the bed, leaning my back against the headboard. There wasn't much room on the twin-sized mattress, but we didn't need any, because Haerin crawled over, slinging one leg over mine, her knee resting between my thighs, her arm wrapping around my waist, her head lying down on my chest. I stiffened for a moment but then relaxed. This was my daughter, not a stranger. Surely it was all right to hold her in bed. I put my arm around her and stroked her back. It was nice to have my baby girl home.

"It's nice to have you home, baby," I said.

"It's nice to be home with you, Daddy," she said, her hand sliding across my stomach. "You're really hard."

"What? I am not!"

She giggled up at me. "I meant your stomach."

"Oh, er, it's the job."

"Lemme see your chest," she said.

"Haerin..."

She began unbuttoning my shirt. I didn't stop her as she opened it and ran her hand across my abdomen, her little fingers feeling the contours of my muscles. She playfully squeezed my pectorals.

"Wow, my daddy is sexier than ever."

"So says the lesbian," I said.

"Well, just because I like pussy doesn't mean I can't appreciate an attractive guy, even if he is my daddy," she said, winking up at me.

I cleared my throat. I didn't like hearing her say "pussy" like that. Still, I suppose she was just trying to compliment me. "Thanks, sweetheart. You've really blossomed into a beautiful woman too."

"Thanks," she said, pinching my sides and wiggling for her fingers.

I chuckled and squirmed. "Okay, no tickling."

"I'm not tickling," she said, digging her fingers into my ribcage.

I squirmed again. This was uncomfortable, no matter how playful I wanted to pretend it was, feeling her fingers run across my sides and up my chest, her palms crossing my nipples.

"Okay, okay," I said, freeing myself from her hands and climbing off the bed. "We should order that pizza before we starve. I also have a birthday present for you, and cake too."

"Aw, really?" she said, sitting up. "What's my gift?"

"It's a surprise."

Haerin was grinning. "It's the Jetta, isn't it?"

"I'm not telling."

She giggled. "You're such a nice daddy." She came and slipped her hands around my waist, underneath my shirt, her fingers caressing my bare skin. I felt her sharp nails on my lower back as she hugged me. "Thank you. You're making this so much easier than I thought it would be."

"You deserve some easy in your life, Haerin."

She grinned up at me. "You know I don't have a license, right?"

"I'll teach you. You can take the test when you're ready."

"You're the best daddy ever, you know that?"

"You're not so bad yourself, kiddo. I wanna get you back into the world, get you into college, keep you on the right track. You have your whole life ahead of you."

"As long as you're in my life," she said, stretching up on her tiptoes to kiss my lips. It surprised me once again, her soft lips touching mine, our mouths parting for each other, like it was completely normal for her. I held her lower lip between mine for a moment, just savoring the kiss. I think I felt her tongue start to come out, but I pulled away before I could be sure.

"Uh, yeah," I said, clearing my throat. "Well, uh, do you want to test drive your car while we wait for the pizza? Or have a slice of cake?"

...Or do anything at all to assuage my guilty lust, I thought.

She shrugged, lying back down on her bed. "I'm actually really tired. Can we save the cake and the test drive for tomorrow? Let's just stay here and watch TV."

"Of course, sweetie. It's your day. I'll go order."

"Okay. Don't forget what I like, pepperoni and olives!"

"Damn, I thought you would have outgrown the olives."

I left my daughter alone and called the pizza place. I was feeling nervous to go back into her room. She was so affectionate, not like she used to be when she was younger. Juvenile detention had really changed her. She clearly had no sexual motives. I don't think she even realized the way she was acting was inappropriate, which led me to believe she must have had a very informal relationship with the other girls in detention. She had undoubtedly been having casual lesbian sex with someone, maybe several someone's, and her demeanor with me was just an extension of that. I didn't want to come out and say stop though. I was rebuilding my relationship with her, and if we got off on the wrong foot, we may never get back on the right one.

She was flipping through channels when I came back in, still lying on her bed. She smiled at me and patted the space beside her, taking away any other option before it could pop into my head. I sat beside her, and she rested her head on my thigh. She cuddled up with my leg, her ample breasts pressing into my calf. I kept my back straight as my daughter focused on the TV. The quality of the picture was terrible.

"I forgot how many channels there are with cable," she said. "We didn't get to watch much TV, and when we did it was only the news."

"What did you do most of the time?" I asked.

She shrugged; her hand began stroking my knee. "Read mostly, played cards, ate each other out."

"P-pardon?"

She glanced up. "Me and the other girls, we ate each other out. Why do you look so surprised?"

"I, I just, I don't know, didn't expect you to say it like that."

She put her head back down. "Not sure how else to put it."

"Yeah," I said. I didn't like that thought though, picturing Haerin naked on her back, her legs spread open while some girl put her face between her thighs and lapped at her pussy with her tongue. It bothered me... and aroused me. "Didn't the guards stop you?"

"Of course, but it's not like we did it out in the yard."

"Did you have many partners?" I wasn't sure if it was appropriate to ask, but I was curious.

"Not really, but it's kind of an initiation thing, making new girls eat you out."

"Oh. Did you, er, make someone do that to you?"

"No, I didn't have any status. I got passed around a lot, like a bitch."

"Oh my god."

"It's okay, Daddy," she said, smiling up at me. "I started to like it a lot, and now I'm a lesbian, so it worked out."

I gave her a kiss on the forehead to show her I still loved her and accepted her. She titled her head up and stretched her neck, kissing my lips again. I didn't pull away immediately. Maybe I just wanted to see how long it would last before she pulled away, but I definitely wasn't expecting her to feed her tongue into my mouth. As soon as it was there, I licked it. I began kissing my daughter like a woman, our tongues swirling together as our lips opened and closed. I pulled away, swallowing.

"Uh, honey, we, um, we really shouldn't kiss like that."

"Why not? That's how I always kissed girls in juvie."

"I'm starting to figure that out, but you know, it's a little different for us."

"Not for me. I didn't love them. I love you. So shouldn't I kiss you like I love you?"

"Well, I mean..." I paused. What was I going to say, kiss me like a stranger? Maybe she just needed more time before I laid down rules. "Sorry, you can kiss me however is comfortable for you."

"Really?"

"Sure."

"Mmm, then open your mouth. I wanna suck your tongue."

I couldn't believe she just said that! But it was too late to back out now. She had already mashed her lips into mine, hungrier than before. I had given her permission and she took it, sucking my tongue right out of my mouth. I gave in though, flicking my tongue inside her mouth, tasting hers as they touched. She seemed to love licking my tongue, sucking on it, having it in her mouth, and I gave it to her, let her make love to it with her mouth.

This kiss was getting out of control, but I didn't know how to stop it, not just because I had given her permission, but I liked it, loved kissing her like this, sucking on her lips and feeling her nip at me with her teeth. Worst of all, my cock was getting hard. I could feel my pants restraining my shaft as it grew longer and thicker. I couldn't let myself get hard, not from kissing my daughter. I pulled my mouth away and smiled at her. She was smiling back, her lips red and her breath labored.

"You're a good kisser, Daddy, not like the girls in detention."

"I guess boys kiss differently," I offered.

"Yeah," she said.

She settled back in, her head on my chest. Still, I kept myself sitting upright. I didn't want to lie down with her. This already felt uncomfortable, sitting in bed with my 18-year-old daughter who I hadn't seen in four years. She was like a stranger, but so familiar. And she was so touchy, taking every opportunity to run her hands across my chest, hug me, kiss my lips. It's like she had completely forgotten society's rules while in detention. And I thought detention was the place bad kids went to learn them.

"I'm sorry I'm so clingy right now," she said, clinging to my side, nudging her nose into my neck. "I've just missed you so much, and now that we're back together, I don't feel lonely anymore."

"I'm not going anywhere, honey, and neither are you."

"You promise?" she asked, looking into my eyes.

"I promise."

She hugged me tight around the neck. I held her around the hip. The position was awkward with her beside me, but she fixed that. She climbed up and twisted her butt around and dropped right into my lap.

"If you're not gonna lay, I'm gonna sit here," she said.

Maybe there wasn't anything wrong with it. Yeah, nothing wrong with your daughter sitting in your lap... as long as your cock stayed soft. I willed it with my powers of meditation, but what I suddenly realized is I had no powers of meditation. Her ass was pinning my dick in place, crushing it, and it was getting harder and harder... to fight back. I shifted Haerin in my lap, just enough to get her off my cock, hoping it was enough to calm my dick down. She wasn't helping the situation. Her fingers started to rub up and down the back of my neck, into my short hair, holding me in place in case I changed my mind. Then she began kissing my neck.

"Mmm, Daddy."

My body was tingling. I didn't know how to stop her without hurting her feelings. Her lips followed a trail up my jaw. She blatantly licked from my chin to my lower lip, and then sucked my lip right into her mouth. She was moaning as she began kissing me. My daughter, moaning, a sound I never wanted to hear! I could feel the vibrations from her throat traveling through her tongue and into my mouth.

But god help me, I was kissing her back. Maybe I was telling myself if I didn't, I would offend her, but it just felt so good to kiss her like this, all that wet saliva between us, coating our lips as they slipped and slid against each other, our tongues taking turns in each other's mouths. No man alive had the power to stay soft under such circumstances!

My dick kept expanding in my pants, twitching between my legs as it grew in a space that no longer held it. My daughter's petite little ass kept shifting. It was like she knew my cock was hard and she had every intention of grinding against it. I broke the kiss and pushed her off my lap, standing up and keeping my back to her.

"D-did you hear that? The doorbell! The deliveryman must be here! I'll be right back!"

I ran out of the room, charging down the stairs. I bent over at the bottom of the steps, my hands on my knees as my cock throbbed in confusion. It was softening in retreat now, but to think I had gotten so hard! How could I allow myself to be turned on by my daughter kissing me? Was I some kind of deranged pervert to get excited from this? Did she know? I prayed she didn't. I buttoned up my shirt, but I really wanted to pull my hair out.

"Ah!" I said, jumping in surprise when the doorbell actually rang. I hurried to open the door. It was the pizza guy.

"What up, homie? Medium pepperoni and olives? Fifteen bucks. Don't forget the tip."

I gave the little punk a twenty and thought twice about inviting him in to chaperone me and my own daughter, but he left before I could make the offer. I took some time to grab a couple of sodas, plates, and stalled however else I could in the kitchen.

"Daddy?" I heard Haerin call from upstairs. "I'm starving. Is the pizza here?"

"Yeah, baby, I'll be up in a minute!"

I took a deep breath and marched up the stairs. When I walked back in the bedroom, Haerin was under the blanket... most of her. Her jeans were gone and her left leg was out in the open. I could see all the way up her bare thigh where the waistband of her white panties hugged her hip. My eyes followed her leg back down, over her knee and toned calf. Her skin was so smooth, her flesh supple. She was wiggling her little toes to adjust the blanket.

"I got under the covers," she said. "Hope that's okay."

"Did you want me to let you rest? We can heat this up later."

"No. I just wanted to get comfortable. Come on, I'm starved."

I came over and sat on top of the covers, making sure it formed a barrier between us. She sat up, the blankets bunching around her waist. She was still wearing the soccer jersey, her hard nipples fighting a losing battle with the material. I could see her white panties behind her, along with the crack of her ass. She seemed preoccupied with the pizza, fishing out a slice and taking a bite.

"Mmm, pizza! It's been forever."

"I'm glad you like it," I said, picking olives off my slice and putting them on the paper plate in my lap.

"Mine," she said, taking an olive off my plate. Another olive rolled off, tumbling down between my legs. "Oops," she said, and before I could reach for it, her hand dove between my legs. I jerked as the back of her wrist scraped along my cock and balls. She came back with the olive between her fingers. "Got it!"

"Geez, be careful down there," I said.

She giggled, popping the olive into her mouth. "Relax, Daddy, you don't have the equipment I want."

Her attention returned to the TV while she enjoyed her pizza, but I was still fixated on her touching my cock. Did she have any idea what she was doing to me? Or was she like a child wielding my gun.

"I gotta pee," she declared, jumping out of bed. My eyes were flashed to her panties. They were common bikini briefs, but they hugged her tight ass with love. Then the jersey slipped down, taking my view.

I took a deep breath while she was gone, slapping myself gently in the face. "Get your shit together, Gus."

When she came back a moment later, I could see a flash of her panties as her legs spread with each step. She jumped back into bed and the jersey rode up again. I saw her panties before the blanket covered them. "Yum. Thanks for the pizza, Daddy."

"Sure. I'll clean up," I said, gathering the box and plates and soda cans, taking them downstairs, stealing a few more minutes to clear my head. Obviously all this sexual tension was just on my end. What a terrible father I was, getting horny and thinking about my own daughter while she was just trying to settle in. I went back up stairs and stopped outside her door. "Well, kiddo, how about I let you get some sleep?"

"What? Nooo," she whined. "It's still early."

"But you're ready for bed."

"I know, but don't leave me yet. Please, I'm not used to being alone. Come on. Stay."

Damn. I guess I wasn't free yet. "All right," I said, coming over and sitting down on the bed.

"Under the covers," she said, lifting her arm to open them. I could see her panties again, forming a perfect V between her closed legs, her feet crossed, her toes scratching each other. My eyes were digging between her fleshy thighs, trying to force them open, trying to rip her panties off so I could see her cunt, see that beautiful slit that would open up to me, so pink and moist and wet and welcoming, asking to be licked and touched and fucked. I dragged my eyes away.

"Uh, baby, I'm not really dressed for bed."

"Just stay until I fall asleep. Please, Daddy, for my birthday?"

I sighed and nodded, climbing under the covers. She sunk into my side, her hand once again rubbing over my chest. Her slender fingers moved in a large circle, catching on the buttons of my shirt, slipping inside for an instant before they left.

"Do you want to take your shirt off?" she asked.

"I'm okay."

"You sure? You'd be more comfortable. It looks stuffy, your pants too."

"I'm fine."

"Well, I think it's cute you dressed up to pick me up," she said, stretching her neck and giving me a kiss on the lips again. She opened and closed her mouth, briefly licking inside. I wanted to grab the back of her head and just kiss her like hell, but really, even if she didn't think this was inappropriate, I knew better. I closed my mouth with a seal and smiled at her. She smiled back and put her head on my chest, her eyes on the TV. Her leg came up and rested between my legs, moving up and down, her smooth skin grinding over the numbness of my pants. I wished I could take them off, wished I could feel our flesh warm each other, but this was my daughter. I felt her knee bump into my cock and I closed my eyes, telling myself it wasn't intentional, until she did it again.

"Careful, kiddo."

"Hm?"

"I'm not a girl, you know? You can't knee me there."

"Oh, did I hurt your cock?"

Why did she have to use that word? Hearing her say it was like an aphrodisiac. "Well, no, but, you know, you shouldn't really, er, make contact with that area. And don't use the word 'cock.'"

She chuckled, shaking her head. "I don't remember you being so uptight."

"I don't remember you being so affectionate."

"I've changed. I was an angry little girl. Now I'm a cheerful big girl."

"I'm glad for that, at least," I said, kissing the top of her head.

The longer we watched TV, the more tired I became. I was used to getting up early for work. Soon, I was nodding off. I put my head back against the headboard and closed my eyes to rest them. I knew I was dreaming then because my dead wife May came striding into my daughter's room, staring at us.

"Look what she's doing to you," May said.

I looked down. Haerin had changed position. She was lying between my legs. Her head was on my thigh, but her hand was resting right on top of my zipper, cupping my cock and balls. She began rubbing her little fingertips along the outline of my shaft.

"Mmm, Daddy," she whispered. "God, it feels so big."

I watched her through the haze as she stroked along the length of my cock, squeezing it in her small hand. She dragged her nails across it, her fingertips catching on my zipper. My wife was shaking her head at me.

"She's turned into a whore, just as I always told you she would."

I mumbled something and my daughter looked up at me. "Shh, Daddy, go back to sleep. I'm not doing anything wrong." She was gently stroking her palm along the length of my cock, pinching the head between her thumb and finger, testing the bounds of exactly where it lay and end. "God, I want it so bad. I want to feel your cock inside me so bad, Daddy," she whispered. She slid her hand down, tugging at the material on my pants to give her more slack. Then she fondled my balls, cupping them, careful not to squeeze too hard, trying to feel them in her hand. "Mmm, your balls, I wanna suck on them, Daddy. I wanna see you cum."

"You should be ashamed of yourself," May said. "Letting your penis get hard and letting your daughter play with it. Why don't you just wake up and fuck her?"

I grumbled and moaned at the same time.

"Shh, Daddy. Just a goodnight kiss."

My eyes rolled up as I saw her kiss my shaft on top of my pants. She was moaning against my cock as she started licking its length, lapping at it like a puppy laps at a bone, her hand squeezing it as best she could it inside my pants. She opened her mouth as wide as possible, dragging her teeth along the outline of my cock, exhaling warm air that somehow penetrated the fabric. "I'm gonna fuck you, Daddy, if it's the last thing I do."

"Did you hear that, Gus?" my wife asked. "Are you going to let her do that? Stop her!"

I mumbled a response, but my cock was throbbing now, and my daughter was mewing over it, squeezing it hard in her palm, bending it to the side. "Oh, it's moving. Mmm, I want to feel it move inside me."

She began nibbling on the head, chewing as if she could tear through my pants with her teeth. I could feel her entire mouth around the head of my cock. It was so hard now, forced down the leg of my pants.

"Daddy," Haerin whispered, "do you know your little girl is licking your cock? I wish you'd wake up and fuck me."

"Wake up, Gus!" my wife shouted at me.

I jerked awake, looking down. Haerin was asleep between my legs, her head on my thigh. How did she get down there? My cock was rock hard, tenting against pants. Fuck me, I hoped she didn't realize! I started to get up and I realized my phone was buzzing in my pants. As carefully as I could, with my cock aching inside my pants, I lifted Haerin's head off my thigh and placed it on the bed. She rolled over and didn't make a sound.

I limped out of the room hunched over, my cock screaming to get out. As soon as I was in my bedroom, I opened my zipper, reached in, and yanked my long, fat dick out of its confines. It sprung free, pointing straight up, as if it were looking around the room for a hole to fuck. I fell back on my bed and let my cock stand at attention as I looked at my phone.

Three missed calls, all from the same woman. I called back.

"Hello?"

"Hi, June," I said.

"Gus, there you are. I've been calling all night."

"I know I fell asleep."

"What about Haerin? How'd it go?"

"Great. Yeah, she's doing great. Glad to be home, happy, very affectionate."

"That's good."

"Yeah. We had pizza and just watched TV, nothing spectacular. She fell asleep. It was a long drive from the detention center."

"Did she love the Jetta?"

"Yeah. I'll have to tell her you're the one who picked it out."

"Great! So when do I get to meet her?"

"Tomorrow night, dinner."

"Did you tell her about me yet?"

"No. I didn't want to overwhelm her, but I will in the morning."

"I'm really looking forward to meeting her. I know we're going to be good friends."

"You will be. She might even steal you away from me," I said with a dry laugh.

"Pardon?"

"She's a lesbian."

"What?"

"A lesbian. She told me she learned to like women in juvie."

"Oh, wow."

"Yeah. I guess she had a lot of, uh, exposure to it in there, some against her will."

"That's terrible. I didn't think the whole prison-rape thing happened in juvenile detention centers. In fact, I don't think I've ever heard of it. I mean, it's not like real prison where people are in for life."

"I don't know. I'm sure it's not something most people talk about."

"I guess."

"Look, June, I better go. I'm really tired."

"Oh, okay. Call me tomorrow, make sure I'm good to come over."

"Will do."

"See ya then."

"See ya."

I hung up and sighed. Then I wrapped my hand around my stiff cock. I gave it a nice, long stroke. Damn, what a dream, or a nightmare. Either way, it was wrong to think about such a thing. And was it my imagination, or were my pants damp?

I slept uneasy and woke up late, glad it was Sunday. I had a moment of pause before I left my room. I was used to stumbling around the house naked, but I couldn't very well do that anymore. I put on a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, made it to the bathroom, tugged my cock out and took a piss.

Afterward, I headed back out to the hall. Haerin's door was open but she wasn't in her room. She wasn't downstairs either. Glancing out the window told me the Jetta was still there. I searched the rest of the house, opening the sliding glass door off the kitchen. When I stepped outside, I found her in the pool.

"Hi, Daddy!" she called from the water. "I was beginning to think you were gonna sleep all day."

"So was I," I said. "I see you found the pool."

"Right where I left it," she said. "Jump in with me."

"Sure. I'll have to go upstairs and grab my trunks," I said, trying to peer under the water. What was she wearing? She couldn't have a bathing suit that fit. All I could see were two white straps over her shoulders. "What are you wearing?"

"Panties and a bra. Same thing as a bikini, right? I didn't fit into my old suit. Tits got bigger."

Jesus, "tits?" I guess coarse language came with rehabilitation. "Well, I suppose we'll have to buy you a new one."

"Come on, strip down to your boxers and jump in."

"I've got trunks upstairs, give me ten minutes."

"No, now," she said. "It's an underwear pool party, jump in."

"Haerin," I grumbled. I didn't want to jump into the pool with boxers. Wet cotton was not designed to hide things.

"Please, please, please," she whined, puffing out her lower lip.

I sighed. Oh, what was the harm? "Fine, have it your way."

She whistled as she watched me pull off my shirt. "Foxy, daddy."

"Stop teasing me," I said, unbuttoning my jeans and pushing them down. My boxers were light gray and very baggy. I could feel my cock swinging against the material. What was I thinking?

"Jump," Haerin coaxed.

I grumbled and then jumped into the pool, the water splashing all around. I surfaced to hear her laughing. Before I wiped my eyes, her arms were around my neck and her body was pressing into mine, her breasts mashing into my chest, her thigh momentarily bumping between my legs. She gave me a quick kiss on the lips and grinned at me.

"Let's go to the deep end," she said.

"You mean the six-foot end?"

"When you're five-five, that is the deep end," she said.

She swam away from me and I had a chance to see her ass, covered by soaking wet white cotton panties. They were damn-near transparent. Fuck, what was I doing in this pool with her? I swam after her as she reached the other end, treading water with one hand against the wall.

"Remember what a good swimmer I used to be?" she asked.

"I do. I guess there wasn't a lot of swimming in the detention center."

"Only yard time in the rain," she said.

She pushed off to reach me, once again wrapping her arms around my neck. I nearly slipped and went under as I tried to keep my head above water. My senses were alive as all of this bare skin was touching, hers and mine.

"Whoa there," I said, holding her waist. My hands wanted to grip her ass, but my fatherly instincts kept my lust in check.

"Don't let me drown, Daddy," she said.

Then I felt her legs coil around my waist. She was holding onto me tight, her pelvis right against mine. The close contact jumpstarted my cock and I felt it start to grow between her legs. I was about to push her away when she crushed her lips into mine. It wasn't a peck either. Her lips were hot and wild, the cold water amplifying the sensation, her tongue stretching into my mouth.

I told myself she was just an innocent girl working out her affection for her father, but I couldn't excuse how much I liked it. I began sucking on her tongue and feeding her my own. If my cock wasn't hard before, it was throbbing under her now. I kept kissing her, pushing her back up against the wall. My hands were on her sides, sliding up and down from her hips to her ribs.

I wanted her to stop me, to just push me away and tell me I was taking it too far, but the harder I kissed her, the harder she kissed back. Her hands were running over my back, her nails digging into my shoulder as she held me close. She was sucking so hard on my lower lip it was starting to hurt. I nipped at her and she responded by nipping back. God, I liked it. What was wrong with me? I scraped my lip between her teeth to get away, looking into her eyes to see if I had gone too far, but she licked her lips as if she wanted more.

"Mmm, there you go, Daddy. Finally, you're showing me you love me."

"Honey, you know, it's really not normal to kiss like that."

"Don't start that again," she said, kissing my lips to shut me up.

Well, fine, if she didn't mind, I was going to kiss her how she wanted, and I did. I mashed my lips into hers, sucking on her lower lip. I nipped at her with my teeth and she squeaked and nipped back, moaning into my mouth. This was really getting out of control. I was kissing her like I would a girlfriend. Oh, shit, I had a girlfriend.

I pulled my lips away again, but Haerin kept me close with her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. "Mmm, you're such a good daddy. I was worried you wouldn't love me when I came home."

"You should have known better than that," I said.

"The way you were just kissing me, I do now."

I exhaled. The poor girl really did use kissing as a gauge of affection, didn't she? I gave her a fatherly kiss on the forehead. "You'll always be my little girl."

She used the opportunity to kiss my neck and suck for a moment. "And you'll always be my daddy."

I untangled myself from her legs to try to get away, but she still had her arms around my neck and swung her whole body into mine. Her hip smashed into my cock, crushing it between us. I tried to swim away but she had a hold of me too tight. I could see her eyes start to spread open and she looked down at the water, as if she could see what she felt.

"Oh my god. Is that what I think it is?"

I pulled free of her arms and backstroked away. "I don't know what you're talking about."

She started to swim after me; she did not look rusty at all. "Come back here!"

I turned and tried to run through the water, reaching down and grabbing my cock while it was tenting in my soaking wet boxers, trying to flatten it out. Haerin grabbed onto my back. She started to reach around but I shook her off.

"What the heck are you doing?" I said.

"Your cock is hard!"

"My what?" I shouted. "Are you crazy?"

She was laughing, standing on her own now in the three-foot shallow end. I was squatting in the water, but fortunately the blood was draining out of my dick, hiding my shame.

"You were hard, Daddy! I felt it."

"I was not! You're being very inappropriate, Haerin."

"Daddy!" She laughed again. "You are such a pervert. Were you getting turned on from kissing me. You know I'm a lesbian, right?"

"Don't be disgusting, you're my daughter. I'm getting out of the pool."

I climbed the ladder, my cotton boxers, clinging to my butt, wrapping around my cock and balls and outlining them for anyone to see, the mushroom head nearly poking out at the bottom.

"Daddy, come back," Haerin said, climbing out after me, grabbing my wrist.

I turned and my eyes were instantly busy. Her white bra clung to her breasts, making them sheer. I could see the color of her pink nipples, see how hard they were from the cold water. Her panties were worse... or better. They were invisible. I could see her pubic mound, shaved, and in between her legs, I could see the start of her pussy slit before her closed legs blocked my view. It took me a second to realize her eyes were on the outline of my cock.

"Whoa," she said.

"Jesus, Haerin, look at yourself," I said, turning myself to the side. "This is why people don't swim in underwear."

She was laughing again. "What? It's no big deal, Daddy. I just can't believe you were hard!"

"Stop it, I wasn't."

"Yeah, right. Just because I'm a lesbian doesn't mean I don't know what a cock is."

"Look, I'm going inside."

"No," she said, holding my hand. "Sit down. Let the sun dry you. We can talk."

"Haerin..."

"Daddy, relax, it's fine. I think it's cute that you liked kissing me so much."

I turned a glare at her. "You know, I am a man. If I kiss someone like that, even my daughter, there's a reaction. It's not something I can control, but it doesn't mean anything."

She was smiling. "I said it's fine. Sit down."

She sat down before I did, reclining in the beach chair. I looked at her body again, admiring the sheer quality of her panties and bra, trying to get a better peek between her legs. When I felt my cock twitch against my wet boxers, I knew I had to keep myself together. I sat down, reclining and sighing.

"Don't be so embarrassed, Daddy," she said, poking my ribs. "I'm used to showering naked with girls all the time."

"You're not in detention anymore, Haerin, and I'm not one of the girls."

"I know, I just meant I'm not used to being modest. Honestly, the only reason I wore panties and a bra in the pool is so you wouldn't yell at me, but I don't care."

"Okay, okay, fine," I said.

She stretched across the chair and kissed my cheek. "Love you, Daddy."

"Yeah, me too," I said. I still felt embarrassed. I hoped she would drop the subject.

"You know, I can totally see the outline of your cock in your boxers," she said.

I growled at her. "Why are you looking?"

"It's pretty obvious, and it's so fucking big, it's hard to miss."

"Just stop looking or I'm going inside!"

She stuck her tongue out at me and then reclined her head, closing her eyes and soaking up the sun.

I grumbled to myself as I leaned back as well. The whole thing was humiliating. I needed to change the subject. "By the way, I need to talk about something."

"Yes, Daddy-dearest?" she said, her eyes still closed.

"I invited someone over tonight for dinner, a woman. I'd like you to meet her."

Haerin opened her eyes and smirked at me. "Daddy, do you have a girlfriend?"

"Well...sort of."

"Really? That's so cute!" she said, chuckling. "I'm so happy for you! And here I thought you were all lonely and miserable by yourself! This is great news."

"Wait, you're happy?"

"Well of course I am!" she said, sitting up. "Why wouldn't I be?"

"I, I don't know. Well, that's great. So you'd like to meet her?"

"Of course I would!" Haerin said. "What's her name? Tell me about her. How'd you meet?"

"Her name is June. We met while I was doing a construction job at her office building almost a year ago."

"Wow, that long? Have you had sex?"

I think I blushed. "Uh, haha, I'm not talking about that."

"Come on, tell me," she whined. "I'm curious."

"You're very casual when it comes to talking about sex, aren't you?"

"We talked about it all the time in detention. So have you fucked her?"

"Haerin! Don't use that word. And it's really none of your business."

"If it's none of my business, why are you inviting her over to meet me?"

"I meant the sex part isn't your business. She's very... shy is all."

"Mmmhmm. Are you gonna marry her?"

"It's way too early to think about that. But whatever happens, I don't want you to think I'm trying to replace your mother."

"I know, Daddy. I'm sure June and I will become great friends."

Haerin and I returned to basking in the sun. I closed my eyes and relaxed. Before I knew it, Haerin climbed off her chair and crawled between my legs. She was on her knees as I looked down at her.

"What are you doing?"

She held up a bottle of sunscreen. "Save me from the sun, Daddy?"

Oh god, it was the sexy sunscreen scenario! I had seen how this turned out way too times before to fall for it. "Kiddo, maybe you'd better put on your own sunscreen."

"Why?" she pouted.

"It's just... I really don't... I'm a man."

She rolled her eyes. "You're a child is what you are. It's just sunscreen. It's not like I'm going to ask you to rub it all over my tits and my pussy or something." She turned around and sat firmly down between my legs, her ass grinding into my cock, pinching it between my thigh and her back. "Now, lotion me please."

"Fine," I said, "but can you please not use words like 'tits' and 'pussy' around me?"

I sat up, pulling myself away so my cock wouldn't touch her, even if a pair of wet boxer shorts protected me. I took the lotion and squirted it into in my hand. I started on her shoulders, working the lotion into her skin. She titled her neck to the side and moved her hair out of the way. I allowed my hands to explore her neck. I rubbed it, massaging her collarbone. She exhaled.

"Mmm, that feels good, Daddy..."

I knew it was wrong, but rubbing my daughter's skin with slippery lotion just made me think of sex. I let my mind wander, making imaginary excuses how I had to apply the lotion under her white bra, under her white panties, right inside her cunt, and only my cock could spread it evenly. In my mind, I was ramming my fat dick in and out of her little pussy, holding her down right here on this beach chair while she screamed in pleasure.

"Mmm, Daddy, more," she said.

Haerin scooted back and once again pinched my hardening cock in place with her lower back.

"Careful!" I said, pushing her back.

"What?" she said, turning her neck. "Is your cock hard again? Jesus, Daddy!"

"Of course it's not!" I said. "And don't use that word."

"What word, cock? Well, I felt something back there."

"You're imagining things," I said. "And you must have a pretty filthy mind to be imagining that."

"Hey, I'm a lesbian," she reminded me. "That's the last thing I want to imagine."

I handed her the sunscreen. "Here, you're done."

She turned around on her knees between my legs. The length of my shaft was still outlined in my wet boxers, just lying there obscenely against my thigh, the fabric clinging to it. I saw her eyes jump to it for a moment. Me, I was trying to keep my eyes off her nipples poking against her white bra, the color of her areolas open to my eyes through the wet fabric.

"The front?" she said.

"What?" I said.

"Kidding!" she teased, squirting some sunscreen in her hands and lotioning her chest and neck. I watched her for a moment, those slippery fingers dipping into her cleavage to spread the sunscreen, her hands running up and down her tummy. "Here, put some on your chest too."

"I'm good."

"Come on, you'll burn."

"I like pain," I said.

"Daddy," she pouted. "If you're going to be stubborn, I'll do it myself."

She squirted some sunscreen into her hand, and before I could object, her hands came down on my chest. She began rubbing in large circles, her palms crossing my pectorals, slipping right across my nipples and under my arms, down my sides, rubbing my skin.

"Haerin..."

"I'm not gonna let you get sunburn. Stop being silly."

She was humming while she worked. I had to admit, I liked it how it felt to have her touch me. My mind was back to making up scenarios, this time having her stroke my cock with slippery sunscreen, my cum exploding all over her face and chest. I kept glancing at her closed legs where those wet panties were drying and hiding her pubic mound. I wanted to see her cunt so bad, see her lying spread eagle. My own daughter! Fuck, what was wrong with me?

I blamed the system for this, for taking my daughter away from me for so long she came back a woman. I had no time to adjust to her while she was growing up, get used to not wanting this hot young girl who was rubbing lotion all over my body.

Her hands reached the waistline of my boxer shorts. I knew what she was looking at too, the outline of my cock. I didn't even realize it was growing longer and harder again, lifting up my shorts while my mind abused my daughter's virgin body.

"You know, Daddy," she said, her hands keeping busy on my stomach, going over the same area again and again, "I was kinda nervous to tell you I was a lesbian. I thought you might, I dunno, disown me or something."

"I'd never do that," I said, glancing down at my cock, trying to will it to soften. It throbbed and I knew my daughter must have seen it. God, what was I going to say?

"In detention," Haerin continued as if my cock had not just flexed before her eyes, "this girl told me when she told her father she was a lesbian, he raped her. I guess he wanted to turn her straight or something. He kept at her for years. She killed him eventually."

"Oh my god. You know I'd never do something that, don't you?" I said, glancing down at my cock. It stopped growing as it guiltily listened to my daughter's story, but it began to harden again when Haerin started to spread lotion over my knees and up my thighs.

"I know, Daddy," she said. "But sometimes I wonder if I'm really a lesbian. I mean, how do I know until I have sex with a real boy, right?"

"That's a good point," I said, watching my daughter's hands inch toward the bottom of my boxers.

Haerin looked up at me, right in the eyes. "I really don't think it would matter, but I want to at least see a cock once, live-in-person, you know?"

"There's, um, clubs for that, I think," I said.

"Well, I don't mean just see," she said, looking back down. I knew her eyes were on it now. She wasn't even massaging the sunscreen in anymore. Her fingers were just waiting near my boxers, like she wanted to tear them of and feast her eyes on my fat cock meat. "I want to touch one, feel it in my hand, look straight at it, smell it."

"Honey, I don't think we should really talk about this."

"Daddy, I'm not blind, you know?"

My cock flexed as if to challenge her statement. I decided not to insult her intelligence. "Look, you're rubbing me with lotion. It's a reaction. I'm embarrassed enough already."

"I know," she said, glancing up. "But I wanna see it."

"Jesus, Haerin..."

"I just want to see if it makes me feel anything. I mean, I didn't get turned on when you were rubbing me with lotion. So, maybe if I see a real cock, I'll know for certain."

What kind of daughter asks something like that of her father? "Haerin, I can't. It's really inappropriate."

"Please, Daddy? Don't you want to fix me, if I can be fixed?"

I did want to fix her. Being a lesbian went against everything I was raised to believe in, and if flashing my cock for a couple of minutes made her rethink her life style, what harm was there? Besides, she could practically see the thing already in these wet boxers.

"Okay."

She perked up. "Seriously?"

"Just for a minute," I said. "And just looking, no touching."

"Okay," she said, nodding. "Show me."

I reached down, feeling very embarrassed as I unbuttoned the fly of my boxers. I couldn't believe I was really going to expose myself like this to my daughter, but I slid my hand inside, took a firm hold of my cock, and pulled it right out into the morning sun. It was long and getting longer over the excitement of a beautiful young girl looking at it, my daughter of all people. As I took my hand away, it flopped back onto my belly.

My daughter's eyes were wide while her mouth hung open. She had been holding her breath. When she said, "Wow," it came out as a pant. She gulped as she looked my cock up and down, the mushroom head fat and wide, the piss slit red. She began nibbling on her lower lip as it started to stand up straighter, the veins along the shaft pulsing.

"It's getting harder," she noted.

"It happens," I said.

"How big is it gonna get?" she asked.

"About nine inches."

"What about your balls?"

"They're at the bottom," I said.

"I can't see them with your boxers on."

"Do you want to see them?"

"Yeah. Can you show me those too?"

"All right," I said.

I reached for my boxers and pushed them down. My long, fat cock was bent downwards until it reached tension and snapped back as my boxers came off. I settled back in the chair, my cock sticking up like a steel pole and my fleshy ballsack hanging between my legs, shifting in their pouch.

"Okay, so, you've seen it..." I said.

"Cocks look bigger in real life than the ones I saw drawings of."

"Is it, um, doing anything for you?"

"You mean turning me straight?" she asked. "I don't think so. It's kinda scaring me. Having something that big force its way through my little pussy would hurt like hell."

I chuckled. "Do you have a little pussy?" I regretted it the moment I said it. That was not the kind of question you asked your daughter.

"Do you wanna see?" she asked, taking her eyes off my cock for a moment.

"No," I answered immediately. "I was just... I don't know. Anyway, uh, done with show and tell?"

"No, not yet," she said, looking back down. "Why's it keep throbbing?"

"Because it's very hard, and when it's very hard, the only thing it wants to do is... do what it does."

"You mean fuck?"

I sighed. "Yeah."

"And it leaks?" she said, pointing at the tip. There was a drop of pre-cum oozing from the mushroom head. Fuck, I was really horny.

"Yes."

"What does your cock feel like?" she asked.

"Uh, it's hard to describe."

"Does it feel like wood?" she asked, glancing from my eyes to my throbbing cock. She looked so curious and intrigued, like a kitten with a mouse. "Everyone says that guys 'get wood.' Is that what it feels like?"

"Sort of."

My cock throbbed again and Haerin bit her lip.

"I wanna touch it. Can I, Daddy?"

"Haerin, come on. That's enough."

"I'm so curious. Just a quick squeeze and I'll let go. I have to know or I'll always wonder."

I grumbled. Fuck, I should have ended this before it began, but my cock really was throbbing, begging for attention, anything for relief, and having my daughter's cute little hands on it would feel incredible.

"Just for a minute," I said, "...or two"

"Okay," she promised, her hands immediately reaching for my cock.

I watched as her little fingers coiled around my shaft, cradling it. She couldn't quite touch finger to thumb, but she held that fat cock in her hand like it was a delicate instrument. Then I felt her squeeze and I almost moaned. She giggled.

"Wow, it feels so strange. It's like... hard inside, soft on the outside." She squeezed again and my cock flexed in her hand. "It's got a mind of its own, huh?"

"You don't know the half of it."

Her thumb crossed the slit on my mushroom head, smearing the precum and sending a shiver of intense pleasure up my spine.

"Ah, baby, careful," I said.

"That's the sensitive part?"

"Yes."

"That's like the boy clit, I guess, huh? Does it feel good when a girl licks it?"

"Yes, it does. Okay, honey, let go now."

"No, let me play with it for a minute."

Her hand moved down my shaft, stroking it as she squeezed. Then she tugged back up. Her other hand came down and cupped my balls, gently squeezing and kneading them in her hand.

"Ah, baby, come on."

"I'm curious," she said. "Let me just figure out how this big fat cock works."

"This just feels really wrong."

"It's not. You're just teaching your daughter. Can I smell it now?"

"You want to smell it too?"

"Yeah. I know how pussy smells and I like it, so maybe I'll like the smell of cock better."

She didn't wait for an answer as her head dipped down. I watched her face as her nose came up to the head of my cock. Her nostrils flared as she inhaled, taking my musky scent into her lungs. She took another sniff a second later, absorbing it and letting out what sounded like a quiet little moan.

"What do you think?" I asked.

"I dunno yet," she said.

Her nose touched my cock this time, bumping along the shaft as she sniffed. She kept my shaft in her hand and very slowly and gently stroked it up and down while her face stayed on the other side, breathing in and out. She turned her head to the side, brushing her lips right along the side, rubbing that fat cock right across her face. That was too far for me.

"Ah, okay, Haerin," I said, pulling away and standing up, yanking my boxers back into place. "I think that's enough."

"Aw, daddy..."

"I better get in before I get burned."

"By me or by the sun?"

I rolled my eyes and left her by the pool. It was awkward the rest of the day, for me, at least. Haerin didn't seem to be bothered by nearly sucking her father's cock, but her mouth had touched it for god's sake, and it didn't faze her. I would have thought cocks were few and far between in an all-girls' juvenile detention center. The whole situation felt odd to me. I had no intention of bringing it up again.

After lunch, I took Haerin out to the department store. She needed clothes. In fact, the more clothes she had, the better. Maybe this whole thing was just a phase she had to work through to act properly.

June came over for dinner promptly at 7:00 p.m. She was dressed in a blue skirt with a blue blouse. She looked like she was trying to impress someone, and I didn't think it was me. Haerin was dressed in jeans and a t-shirt, both very tight on her, despite being purchased just hours ago. Damn, how was I ever going to survive while she was dressing sexy all the time?

"Hi, Haerin. It's so nice to meet you," June said.

"You too," Haerin said. "My dad has told me all about you."

"All of it good, I hope!"

Haerin smirked but didn't answer.

"Well, I brought groceries," June announced, holding up a brown paper bag.

I took it from her. "You didn't have to do that. I told you I had plenty of food."

"Nonsense. A woman needs proper ingredients. I'm still working my way to your heart through your stomach."

We chuckled, and Haerin, after a moment, let out a little laugh. "Are you a good cock, I mean, cook, June?"

"Um, I try. Are you?"

"Oh, no, I'm no good with a cock," Haerin said, giggling.

"Haerin," I said, glaring at her before looking at June. "She's kidding."

June faked another laugh. "Well..."

"Actually, we had a lot of practice in juvenile detention," Haerin said. "With cooking I mean, not cocks."

June swallowed. "Oh."

I put my hand on my forehead. "Jesus, Haerin. Can you please not use that word?"

"Sorry, Daddy," Haerin said.

June cleared her throat again. "Well, um, it must be nice to be, you know, out of that place."

"Yup, I love my freedom," Haerin said. "Don't worry, I wouldn't do anything to jeopardize it."

I laughed nervously and June smile.

"Well, why don't my two favorite ladies get acquainted in the kitchen?" I said. "You can cook together while I relax."

They seemed to smile at each other as they disappeared through the archway. I, however, stayed nearby, anxious to hear their conversation. I really did want them to get along.

"Your father has told me all about you too, of course," June said as she was chopping carrots.

"He never mentioned you until this morning, never in any of his letters."

"Oh. Well, we've only recently started dating, I suppose."

"Yeah, I'm sure that's it. Are you two fucking?"

I nearly fell over. Did I hear that right? Did my daughter just ask my girlfriend if we were "fucking?" I wanted to run right into the kitchen and tell her she was not allowed to ask things like that, and she was grounded too, but I wasn't supposed to be eavesdropping.

"I, I, I," June stammered, "no, I mean, pardon, that's... really not... I, we're still getting to know each other and I don't think that's really appropriate to talk about."

"So you haven't fucked him?" Haerin said. "Why not?"

I couldn't breathe! What the hell was wrong with my daughter?! Who had conversations like these with perfect strangers? I thought they'd talk about current events, the town, the fucking weather!

"Look, I really don't feel comfortable talking about this," June said, clearly agitated. I was too.

"Why not? I think you should. Like, how old are you, 35, 40? You're kinda too old to play hard to get, aren't you?"

"Excuse me? I happen to have values. I don't sleep around."

"Spreading your legs is probably a faster way to a man's heart than cooking, I'm just saying."

"And how would you know anything about a man? Your father said you're a lesbian."

Oh my god, this was not going well, not at all. Shit! Should I go in there and break them up?

"You know, you're kinda pretty," Haerin said. "Are you into 18-year-old girls?"

"What, of course not!"

"Why, you think it's wrong to like girls?"

"With all due respect, yes, I do."

"I wonder how my father would feel if he heard you say that."

June scoffed. "You father and I have had a long talk about our values, and homosexuality is not something he approves of, and I'll tell you something right now, if you were my daughter, you wouldn't live under my roof."

"Oh really? Well, it's a good thing I'm not your daughter, because you know what happened my last mother? I pushed her down the stairs and broke her fucking neck. So maybe you'd better think twice about working your way to my father's heart, because the only thing you'll find when you get there is me."

I was stunned into silence. I couldn't believe Haerin said that, to talk about her mother, May, my wife's death. And that had been an accident, no matter what the police or the prosecutor or anyone else said.

"I think you're a sick little girl, and I think you need help," June said.

"It's too bad you haven't fucked my father," Haerin said. "He has a really nice cock. Do you like big cocks? His is perfect. If I wasn't into girls, I'd be bouncing on that thing all night long. You should ask him to show it to you. I did and he was happy to let me play with it."

June gasped.

I ran into the kitchen. "That's not true!"

"Daddy?" Haerin said. "We're you spying?"

"Gus, your daughter is saying the most disgusting things!" June said.

"I am not," Haerin said. "It's the truth. Daddy, tell her how you let me play with your cock this morning."

"Haerin!"

"Is that true?" June said in disbelief. "You... exposed yourself to her?"

I stammered as I tried to think of an excuse. "I, I, well, no, not exposed... not really. I... I was just, we were sharing sunscreen, and she asked---"

"Oh my god, sunscreen!" June cried. "You disgusting pig! That's your daughter!"

"I was trying to turn her straight!"

June ran past me, gathering her purse and keys.

"Wait, please, June, let me explain!" I said.

"I can't believe I thought you might be the one. You vile pervert, don't ever call me again!"

She slammed the door on her way out.

"Well," Haerin spoke up from the kitchen archway, holding a carrot in her hand, "you know what they say, too many cooks in the kitchen."

She stuck that carrot between her lips and began sucking on it like a cock, sliding it in and out of her mouth.

I was furious with her. "What the hell were you thinking?"

She bit the carrot in half. "She looked like she was heavy on the salt anyway. Too much salt ruins a dish."

"Why the fuck did you tell her about seeing my dick!?" I shouted.

"Daddy, don't be mad. She was a stuck-up cock tease. I can't believe she strung you along for almost a year without pussy. You can do better, trust me."

"Haerin... I am so humiliated. I can't believe you told her about this morning. And what you said about your mother, you should be ashamed."

Haerin folded her arms. "Daddy, I have to live with what I did; you don't. I deal with it by talking about it."

"And threatening someone else with it?"

"I was joking. I joke so I doesn't hurt so much."

My daughter's eyes were getting glossy, but I was so angry with her, I couldn't see straight. I shook my head and marched up the stairs. I closed my door softly, didn't slam it. I wanted to show her how disappointed I was with her. I couldn't believe she had just ruined a year-long relationship in the matter of ten minutes.

I called June immediately but I only got her voicemail. I left a message pleading for a second chance, but I knew it would fall on deaf ears. Afterward I lied back in bed and put a pillow over my head, feeling my warm breath suffocating me.

Haerin knocked a little while later, talking through the door. "I finished making dinner. Wanna come down?"

"Leave me alone," I said to the pillow.

I heard the door open and Haerin's voice became clearer. "Daddy?"

I didn't answer.

"Daddy?" she repeated. "Look, I'm sorry, okay? I'm a shitty daughter, I know that. I mean, I've always been a bad daughter. I thought I could change, but when I get angry, you know me, I just say whatever's on my mind and do whatever I want. So, fine, I didn't like that woman. I don't think she's right for you."

I lifted my head out from under the pillow, sitting up. "And just who do you think is right for me, Haerin? I'm 39 years old. I don't want to spend the rest of my life dating women. All I ever wanted was a happy marriage and a happy family."

"And you think I took that away from you when Mom died?"

"I didn't say that," I said. "June may have been a bit shy, but I think we could have had a good life together."

"Daddy, you wouldn't have been happy with her. I could see it. She wouldn't... satisfy you."

"How could you know what would satisfy me?"

"Because a very thin wall separates our rooms, and I grew up hearing mom say no to you. She was never in the mood to fuck, and this new bitch was exactly the same."

I sat stunned for a moment. My anger and embarrassment were stronger than ever. To think my daughter knew that sort of thing about my sex life. I climbed up from the bed and came over to the door.

"Young lady, my sex life is none of your business. Just because I'm happy you're home doesn't mean you're free from of all rule and responsibility. You disrespected me tonight, and you ruined my relationship with June. I have half a mind to bend you over my knee and spank your ass for acting the way you did."

Haerin lowered her head in shame. "You're right, Daddy. I promised myself I was done being rebellious and I was gonna change, but I was a very bad, and I deserve to be punished. I deserve a spanking."

She walked into my room and passed me. I watched her as she unbuttoned her pants and unzipped them. She hooked her thumbs at the waistline and pushed her pants down her thighs, right along with her panties. Her bare ass was right before my eyes. She looked over her shoulder.

"Where do you want me?"

"Jesus, Haerin!" I said, turning my head and lifting my hand to block my view. "You didn't have to pull your pants down!"

"No, Daddy, you're right. I wanna be punished. I deserve it. I don't want to be a bad girl like I used to be. I want to be a good girl. If you have to spank me so I'll be good, then spank me."

She climbed on my bed and then bent right over, perched on all fours. She wasn't looking back anymore, just staring at the wall while I stared at her backside. It was her pussy that held my attention though. I could see her slit surrounded by bald, puffy, cunt lips pinched between her thighs. My cock gave an involuntary jerk inside my pants. I approached her, staring at that little pussy of hers, so pink, her hole a dark shadow inviting my cock to light the way into her tunnel. Fuck, I could tell from here how tight she was, untouched by man, ravaged by women.

She glanced over her shoulder again. "Just not too hard, Daddy."

If I had been a good father, I would have told her to pull her pants up and go to her room. But I wasn't a good father, because I just wanted to stare at that pretty little pussy, winking at me as she shifted her thighs, her jeans keeping her legs pinned together. Her little bare feet were wiggling and her toes were crunching as she nervously waited for me to act.

"I hate that you're making me punish you," I said, standing directly behind her, staring down at her ass.

"I know, Daddy. This will make me better though."

I laid my hand down on her ass cheek. She didn't move. I left it there, my fingers caressing her soft skin. She glanced back at me, giving me her pouty lips.

"Do it, Daddy. I deserve it."

I lifted my hand up and swatted down fast. She yelped as my hand connected, her flesh rippling from the impact, a white outline where it struck. I licked my lips as I looked down. Haerin simpered.

"N-not so hard, Daddy."

I slapped her ass again even harder and she yelped, her ass clenching. "Don't tell me how to punish you."

"Y-yes, Daddy."

I pulled my hand back and let it fly again, spanking her across both her ass cheeks. Her whole body lurched forward and she reached around to grab her butt. "Ow, fuck! Daddy!"

I grabbed her wrist and threw her hand aside. I was horny and angry at the same time. I did want to punish her... punish her for making me lust after her like this. "You're a very bad girl!"

I slapped her ass again and she cringed, sinking further down into the bed. She bit down on the bedspread and coiled her fingers around it as the next slap landed. Her skin was brightening up, turning scarlet. I wanted both cheeks to match, so I slapped the other. Haerin kept whimpering and cringing every time my hand came down.

I couldn't see her little pussy anymore. She had sunk so far down into the bed, she was nearly on her stomach, her cunt hidden between her thighs. It annoyed me. I wanted to slap that pussy, but I settled for spanking her ass rosy red.

"Daddy!" Haerin cried, looking back at me, her eyes glossy and her tears ready to fall. "I've learned my lesson! Please!"

I growled at her and slapped down on her ass again. She cried out and her tears came down her face. I raised my hand again, but then lowered it slowly.

"Damn it, Haerin. I don't like to punish you, but I have to."

She sniveled and nodded. "I know, Daddy."

"Are you sorry?"

"Yes! I am. I'm so sorry."

I nodded, taking a breath. "All right. It's over."

She wiped her nose with a sniffle. "C-can I have a hug?"

I sat down on the bed, glancing at her reddened ass. She climbed up on her knees and I saw a flash of her bare pubic mound before she fell into me, hugging me around the neck, simpering and crying into my shoulder. I leaned back against her weight and held her, rubbing her back up and down.

"There, there, sweetheart. It's over now."

"You forgive me?" she sniveled in my ear.

"Yes, I forgive you," I said with an exhale. "June and I probably wouldn't have been happy together, but it's just not your decision to make, okay, kiddo?"

"Y-yes, Daddy. I'll be good from now on."

"I know you will, princess," I said.

She came even closer, turning to sit in my lap with her jeans around her knees. She was careful to sit at angle, not on her sore ass. I was glancing down her back though. I knew my cock was stiffening under her. I couldn't help it. I just prayed she didn't realize.

"Sweetie, why don't you pull your pants back up?"

"Not yet. My butt is so sore." She looked up at me. "Will you rub my butt a little? It hurts so much."

"Uh..."

"Just massage it for a minute? You hit me so hard."

She was inviting me to rub her ass, touch it, fondle her. Fuck. Did she realize what she was asking me, or was she so far off in lesbian land that having a man, even her father, touch her ass did not even register on the erotic scale?

"Honey..."

"Please?"

I took a big gulp and then slid my hand down. My middle finger crept along her crack and my fingers slid over her cheeks. "Just, uh, just tell me if I'm not doing it how you want me to. Okay?"

She nodded, turning her head and resting it on my shoulder. "Yes, Daddy. Just rub and I'll be happy."

I let my fingers slide up and down her ass, my middle finger just between her cheeks. I tested her, pushing it farther into her crack until the tip of my finger touched her little asshole. She didn't make a sound. What was I doing? I pulled my fingers back and cupped her ass cheek, caressing it. She exhaled against my neck.

"I like how this feels," she said.

"Uh, good."

"Your cock is hard, you know."

My hand froze right there on her ass cheek. I wanted to throw her off and deny it, but it was true, and she wasn't stupid.

"Honey, I'm a man, and I'm rubbing a young woman's ass. It's a physical reaction."

"I know. Your cock doesn't know I'm your daughter, or that I'm a lesbian and I don't like cocks."

"Exactly," I said.

"I was just bringing it up so you didn't feel embarrassed about it like earlier. It's okay if your cock get's hard. Just keep rubbing."

My hand went back to caressing her scarlet ass, cupping it. My fingertips were inching down. I wanted to slide my fingers between her legs and touch her cunt, not just because I'm a disgusting father who wanted to fuck his own daughter, but I was curious if her little pussy was wet, if she was as horny as I was. She answered the question before my fingers could.

"My pussy's a little wet too, if it makes you feel better."

"It is?" I asked, my hand freezing on her ass again.

"Yeah. I mean, I may like girls, but it does feel nice the way you're touching my ass, and when I feel your cock under me, even though I think it's wrong that it belongs to my daddy, and cocks in general aren't very appealing to me, somehow, it kinda makes my pussy wet. Even earlier when I was playing with your cock, I noticed I was getting a little wet." She looked up at me. "Do you think this means I might like men?"

I took my hand off her ass. "I don't know, but you have to figure that out for yourself. How about you climb up now?"

She shook her head. "My butt still hurts. Why'd you stop rubbing?"

"Well, your pussy and my cock may not know we're father and daughter, but you and I do. It's not right if we're turning each other on, sweetie."

"I'm not that wet," she said. She took my hand and brought it around to her ass, placing it back where it was. "Reach down, feel my pussy. You'll see."

"I don't think I should do that."

"It's okay. You'll see, I'm not that wet. Do it. Touch it. You'll see."

She curled her legs up, arching her back while she was sideways in my lap, giving me easier access... if I wanted it. And fuck did I want it.

My fingers inched down, crossing her crack. I swear I could feel the heat from her cunt before my fingertips touched it, but the moment they did, I felt wetness. Even with her pussy pinched between her legs, I could feel juices oozing from her lips. What the hell was she talking about? She was soaked! I stroked my middle finger right along her slit, back and forth just a couple of times, testing her wetness. Her pussy was so wet, it was trying to suck my finger in like quicksand, willing to swallow anything it could to satisfy is appetite: fingers, tongues, cocks... my cock.

"Honey, you're pussy is soaked."

"Huh? No, it's not."

She reached around and before I even had a chance to move my finger out of the way, her middle finger pushed mine right into her pussy. Our two fingers were gooey and wet as they folded into her cunt, penetrating her tight little hole, slipping against each other. I yanked mine out and hers came back a second later. She looked like she was going to hold it up and check the direction of the wind. Instead, she stuck it into her mouth and sucked her juices right off it.

"Mmm, nope, not that wet."

"Jesus, Haerin."

"It's not that wet. Really, I get wet pretty easily, and when I'm really horny I get much wetter than that."

"Are you kidding me?"

She shook her head. "Here, feel inside. You'll see. It's not that wet inside."

She took my hand again and brought it around. I didn't fight her this time as she guided my middle finger back into her tight little pussy. And tight it was. Our two fingers were barely able to fit together. I could feel her long fingernail sliding across my fingertip, subtly trying to move in and out, rubbing up against my finger. She bit her lip and looked at me.

"See, not that wet inside."

"Kiddo, come on, if you were any wetter, you'd be drooling like a dog."

"Well, you're not pushing your finger in deep enough. It's drier the deeper you go."

I cock throbbed at the idea. She must have felt it too because her eyes darted down for a second and a grin spread across her face. I slid my finger out of her pussy and shook my head. "Okay that's enough, Haerin."

"Aw, poor daddy. I'm forgetting this is turning you on, isn't it?"

She took my hand in hers and held it steady. I couldn't stop her from wrapping her lips around my middle finger and sucking on it, her tongue running up and down to clean off her juices, her cheeks caving in as she sucked. I felt the back of her throat as her lips touched my knuckle. She moaned against my hand as she pulled her mouth away. My cock flexed again. It was so hard now, I was in pain with the way it was confined in my pants.

She giggled, glancing down again. "Is your cock okay down there? It's moving around a lot."

"Yeah, it's uncomfortable, and so am I. Honey, this is getting inappropriate. You should head off to bed now, okay?"

"Why? So you can jerk off like last night?"

"Excuse me?" I said.

"Daddy, for fuck's sake, there's a giant keyhole in that old door. I've been peeking through it since I was a kid. If your cock is uncomfortable, you can take it out. I already saw it, after all."

She climbed up on her knees, her pants keeping her legs together, her bare thighs hiding her cunt from view. My eyes shot down to her hands as she reached between my legs. She blatantly grabbed my bulge, touching my cock, rubbing her hand across it. I jerked, grabbing her wrists.

"Haerin!"

"I'm just helping you open your pants."

"Haerin, seriously, this has gone on far enough."

"Daddy, don't be so uptight. I'm trying to be a good daughter and help you relax. Let me just take your cock out so you're more comfortable."

Fuck, the idea of her touching my cock again had it throbbing, begging me to let her touch it, even for an instant to take it out. I let her wrist go and she unbuttoned my pants and unzipped them, exposing my boxers and my bulging hardon. Her hand slipped inside and she stroked on top of my shaft. I held my breath as I watched her. Why was I letting this go on?

She unbuttoned the single button holding my boxer fly together, her little hand slipping into the slit. When I felt her fingers on my bare cock, I groaned. My eyes fluttered as she wrapped her hand around the long, fat shaft and awkwardly bent it to yank it out into the open. It stretched, the foreskin pulling back to reveal the big, fat, red mushroom head, as red as Haerin's ass. She gave the shaft a long stroke up and then down before looking at me.

"See, isn't that better, all out in the open?"

"I guess... I just wish it wasn't my daughter playing with it."

She narrowed her eyes. "Would you prefer that stuck-up bitch, June?"

Haerin squeezed my cock while she asked, and I had the distinct impression she was jealous.

"As a matter of fact, yes," I said.

"Well, she wouldn't touch your cock. She'd run from it. Not me. Girls who eat pussy aren't intimidated by big cocks."

She gave it another stroke, tugging the skin up past the head and then pushing it back down, bringing it tight to encourage the head to flare and pulse.

"It's embarrassing enough that you made it hard," I said

"I did, didn't I?" she said. "Here, I'll give you an apology kiss."

I thought she meant she was going to kiss me on the lips again, but instead, she dipped her head down, opened her mouth, and closed her lips on the tip of my cock. I held my breath as I watched her. She kept her lips pressed to it for so long, but I didn't say anything, didn't try to move. I was just stunned while she held her lips to it. Then I felt her little tongue swirling around the tip. It poked out of her mouth and licked along the underside of my cockhead, right across the piss slit before retreating into her mouth. She finally broke the kiss and looked up at me.

"Does your cock accept my apology?"

I should have told her she was crazy, to stop that and go to her room. Instead I said, "You should apologize to the rest of it."

I regretted it the moment I said it, but Haerin began kissing down my shaft, holding her mouth against it as her tongue licked. She wasn't even pretending anymore. She was just running her lips back and forth, dragging her tongue over it. When she engulfed the head of my cock into her mouth, I knew this had gone to far. I couldn't let my daughter, my precious only daughter, suck my cock.

I held the back of her hair, with every intention of pulling her mouth off my dick, but it felt so good. I was struggling with myself. I just wanted to fuck that pretty little mouth of hers. I thrust upward, ramming my cock into her throat. She gagged but recovered, sucking and bobbing her head up and down on my shaft, letting out a moan. When I thrust up again, she coughed, taking her mouth off my cock to catch her breath. I didn't let her go down again.

"Okay, that's enough."

"Daddy, no, I wanna suck it."

"No, Haerin. You can't suck my cock like that. I'm your father."

"I was just trying to help. I know you liked it."

"Jesus, what's wrong with you, what's wrong with me? Look, why don't you just head off to bed, okay? We'll sort this out in the morning."

"But you didn't finish rubbing my butt."

"You'll survive."

"Please, Daddy? Just make it better and I'll go to bed happy."

Haerin carefully turned around, her jeans still keeping her legs pinned together. She backed up between my legs, her feet under my balls, bringing her ass closer. My cock was pointing straight up. I didn't stop her from bumping her ass into my mushroom head. She glanced back over her shoulder, as if she didn't mean to touch my cock. She reached back, taking my cock in her hand and lifting it so it rested right along the length of her ass crack. Then she took my hands and placed them on her red ass cheeks.

"Now, rub," she said.

She remained on all fours and started wiggling her ass, jostling my cock around, sliding her ass across it. She lifted forward and for one second my cockhead bent between her legs and touched her pussy lips before it settled back down across her ass.

"Careful, Daddy. We don't want that big, fat cock of yours sliding into my little wet cunt."

I slapped her ass again. "Don't use those dirty words around me, Haerin."

"Mmm, sorry, Daddy. I'll be your chaste little slut."

I squeezed and rubbed her ass, spreading her ass cheeks open, creating a space for my cock to lie. I crushed her cheeks back together, pinning my cock in place. Haerin immediately ground her ass back along my shaft. She didn't stop. She began slowly sliding her ass up and down while I held her cheeks together.

"You're not a lesbian, are you?" I said, looking down at my cock stuck between her ass cheeks. Fuck, I knew I should stop this, but it felt so good.

"Mmm, what makes you say that?" she asked.

I slapped her ass again. "You're a bad fucking daughter for seducing me like this, Haerin."

"I know, Daddy, but my cellmate said her daddy tried to fuck the lesbian out of her. I wanted you to try the same thing, but you really weren't getting the hint, and I couldn't let that other bitch take my daddy's cock away from me. I've been dreaming about it for way too long."

I slid my hand around her neck and yanked her toward me, her back pinned against my chest, my cock bending and poking against her asshole, prodding it. I breathed into her ear.

"I haven't fucked a woman since your mother."

"Ooh, poor Daddy. I'm here now. You can fuck me as much as you want... if you want."

I kept her in place with my hand on her neck. My other hand slid under her shirt and into her bra, cupping and squeezing her breast, pinching her nipple. I tugged on it and she mixed a moan with a whimper.

"You've been making me think about fucking you since the moment you got out of that detention center. I can't think of anything else."

Her ass humped against my cock, grinding the head against her little hole. She was pushing hard, and my dick was starting to spread her asshole open even without any lubrication. "More, Daddy, more."

I rolled her nipple between my fingers. Then I grabbed the neck of her shirt and ripped it right in half. I did the same with her bra, destroying it to get at her tits. They spilled out and both my hands cupped them. I fondled and caressed her nipples while she ground into my cock, bending it against in the crack of her ass. She was so horny and desperate for anything to penetrate her.

"God, Daddy, I need sex. I've never had a real cock, just fingers and tongues."

I slid one hand down to her pubic mound, forcing my fingers between her tightly pinched thighs, cupping her cunt in the palm of my hand. She began grinding her pussy into my hand while I ground my cock against her ass. She was wiggling and struggling with her legs, trying to kick off her pants. The moment she was free of them, her bare legs spread open wide, her toes gripping the bedspread. My fingers began rubbing in a circle around her pussy lips.

"Put them in, please," she whispered. "Please, Daddy, my pussy is so empty."

I fed two fingers into her pussy, the tightness of her cunt squeezing them together. There was no room for more. She groaned and threw her head back. I turned her jaw to me and forced my lips into hers. She instantly began kissing me, moaning into my mouth as she licked and sucked on my tongue. The pretense of familiar kissing was gone. She was just a horny girl who wanted sex. She was humping my fingers, grinding my cock against her ass, spreading her little asshole open with the head of my dick each time it passed along her crack.

"Fuck," she said, breathing out against my face. "Can we fuck now, Daddy? Please, I want your cock in me. I'll beg for it. I'll do anything. Just fuck your little girl."

I put my hand on her shoulder and pushed her forward, bending her over on all fours. I climbed up behind her, putting my hand on the back of her neck and forcing her face down onto the mattress. She reached between her legs, desperately grasping the shaft of my cock.

"In me, in me," she mumbled, yanking my dick, trying to draw it closer. She wiggled her ass, keeping her legs spread open with her face down on the mattress, looking back at me with those pleading eyes.

"Damn you for making me want this, you little slut," I said.

I inched closer to her, giving her enough room to angle the tip of my cock to her cunt. She manhandled it as she ground the head up and down along her little slit, pushing her tight little body back. I watched as her pussy lips spread open, trying to take it, but every time I started to penetrate her, she withdrew.

"Fuck, it's big," she said.

"Come on, princess. You wanted this. Take my cock."

I held Haerin's hips while she backed her ass up. I helped her by yanking her toward me, impaling her pussy on my long, thick cock. She let out a deep groan as I entered her. Her wet cunt lips hugged the shaft of my cock in a warm embrace. I wasn't even halfway inside her. She took her hand off my cock and held the bedspread again, her eyes pinched shut, chewing on the blanket as she adjusted to my big cock.

"Fuuuck, Daddy."

I pulled her hips closer and she yelped as my dick opened her up. I was trying to go slow for her first time, but I wanted to fuck her hard and deep right then. It took all my restraint to edge my cock into her inch by inch. She was groaning and wiggling the whole time.

"Stop stop stop," she said. "No deeper. I can't take anymore. Fuck."

I stopped, looking down at her pussy. I started to withdraw, and then I ground forward again and she stretched out, trying to ease the pain of my invading cock.

"Ohhh, fuck, Daddy!"

"Shit, sweetheart. Daddy has to fuck a little harder, okay? I can't give you much more time to get used to it."

"Just fuck me slow, please."

I tried to be slow, rocking my cock in and out of her. She was moaning and holding her face, but every time I pulled my cock too far back, she pushed against it in pursuit. I gave her what she wanted and slammed forward, making her yelp.

"Daddddy! Careful."

I tightened my grip on her hips, withdrew, and slammed into her again, making her groan louder than ever. I started fucking her in earnest, driving my fat shaft in and out of her tight little cunt. She was thrashing, reaching back to slow me down, but I had her hips, holding in her place as I took her pussy.

"Do you like that, you little cock tease?" I said.

"God, fuck, yes, Daddy! I love your cock! I don't care if it hurts! God, I've never felt so full inside! Ow...not so deep!"

"Bad girls get it deep. Good girls get it gentle."

"Fuck, I'll be bad then. Just keep fucking me."

Haerin was pushing back to meet each of my thrusts, my long shaft driving in and out of her slippery tunnel. She was moaning and screaming in pleasure. I knew she was about to cum. She wasn't the only one. My cock was steel and my balls were tightening up. I quickly yanked my dick out of her, my whole shaft aching to cum.

"Wha?" Haerin said, looking back. "Why'd you stop?"

"Fuck, I almost came," I said, breathing in and out, looking down at my cock as it flexed in anger.

"So did I!" she whined.

"You're so fucking tight, I can't last long."

Haerin turned around on her knees and put her hands on my shoulders, pushing me back.

"Daddy, just let me drive..."

She straddled me, taking my cock in her hand and holding it straight up toward her pussy.

"Baby, no, I need some time to cool down or I'll cum in you."

"I'll go slow. If you feel like you're gonna cum, just tell me and I'll jump off."

I didn't argue. I just wanted back in her pussy. She sank down on my shaft, my cock vanishing in her tight cunt. She took it slow, grinding down on my shaft and moving her pelvis around in a circle, dancing on my cock.

"Fuuuck," she said. "I can feel you in my stomach."

"Shit, careful," I said. "You're going to make me cum if you keep doing that."

"Mmm, just figuring out how to steer this thing," she said. She lifted up and pushed herself back down. "Fuck, Daddy. I've never felt anything so good in my life."

"I know, baby, just go slow or you'll be paying for it for the rest of your life."

"I know," she said, but she didn't obey because she began bouncing up and down on my cock, taking more and more of it up into her cunt. She was stretching herself out, making me fit inside her. She kept looking down, pushing herself to try to fit every last bit of cock into her cunt. "Oh god, Daddy, I almost have you all the way in me."

"Fuck, kiddo, I can't take much more," I said.

"Shh, shut up, I'm about to cum," she said, bouncing hard now. She groaned as her pelvis slammed into mine and every inch of my cock was buried in her tight pussy. "Fuck, Daddy! I'm cumming!"

I felt her cum, not just from the juices squirting all over me, but her tight pussy was contracting on my shaft like a vice. I grabbed her hips, ready to throw her off, but she grabbed my arms.

"Just let it happen, Daddy! Just fuck me and cum in my pussy!"

"Fuck!" I shouted, but I couldn't hold it anymore. My cock erupted, semen spitting inside up inside her pussy, my balls aching as I emptied my seed deep into my daughter's womb. I kept humping, lost to the pleasure of sex, groaning as Haerin screamed in ecstasy.

I grabbed her hips to slow her down as my cock tingled with sensitivity, but Haerin wanted more. She pushed my hands off her waist and intertwined our fingers, holding my hands down on the bed as she bounced on my cock.

"More, Daddy, please! I'm going to cum again!"

She didn't need any help from me as she lifted her pussy up and down on my sensitive cock, using my pole to get herself off, groaning and screaming as she came again. Her legs were shaking as she slowed down. She collapsed on my chest, our sweaty bodies sticking to each other. I wrapped my arms around her, leaving my cock buried inside her drooling cunt.

"Wow," Haerin said. "Fuck, Daddy, that was worth the wait."

"What wait? You've only been home a day," I said.

"Mmm, but I've been dreaming about it since I was 13. What do you think Mom and I were arguing about that day? I told her I hoped she went through with the divorce because I was gonna take over her job and keep your cock happy. She slapped me; I pushed her. Mmm, but it all worked out in the end, didn't it?"

"Jesus, Haerin... She was your mother."

"Yeah," Haerin said, smiling up at me and kissing my lips. "But no one gets in my way when I want something, and I wanted my daddy. You taught me, remember? Always play to win."

[celestialk99]

Unforgettable Kidnapping ft Karina

Words : 9k

Tags : first time squirting, first time BBC

Karina stepped out of her apartment into the dimly lit hallway, her heels clicking rhythmically against the cold, tiles. She was a creature of habit, meticulous in her routines. The scent of last night's dinner lingered faintly in the corridor, hinting at the lives hidden behind the doors she passed. Her neighbor, a towering figure of a man, lived in apartment 3B. She had never seen his face clearly, just the outline of his massive form as he moved behind his half-closed door or the shadow he cast when passing by. His very presence was a constant reminder of the vastness of the world, a stark contrast to the confined space of their shared floor.

The neighbor, Mr. Y/n, was a mystery to her. His deep, rumbling voice echoed through the walls at odd hours, but he was always polite when they did cross paths, his eyes never meeting hers. His hand, the one time she had shaken it, was like a glove enveloping her own. It was a hand that could easily crush her, and she had felt the strength in his grip. His skin was dark as midnight, a stark contrast to the pale walls, and his height made the ceiling seem lower, the walls narrower.

The hallway was a silent companion to her solitude, a place where whispers of other lives melded with her own quiet existence. The light from the flickering bulb cast a warm, but eerie glow, throwing elongated shadows on the floor that danced with her steps. Karina had always felt safe in her solitude, a cocoon woven by the predictable patterns of her daily life. The office was a five-minute walk away, and she liked the anonymity it offered, the way she could blend in with the urban landscape outside her door.

But tonight, as she approached the stairs, she felt a prickle of unease. The building was unnaturally still. The usual murmur of distant TVs and muffled conversations was absent. The air felt thick, charged with an energy that made her want to hurry, to escape the oppressive quiet. She glanced at Mr. Y/n's door, a sliver of light peeking through the gap at the bottom. Her heart skipped a beat. She told herself it was just the silence playing tricks on her, that she was being silly. But she couldn't shake the feeling that something was amiss. She quickened her pace, her hand hovering over the banister, ready to flee back to the safety of her apartment if needed.

The moment she passed his door, it swung open with a heavy creak. A hand, much larger than she had ever imagined, reached out and wrapped around her upper arm, pulling her into the apartment with surprising gentleness. She gasped, her eyes widening in terror as she stumbled into the room, the door clicking shut behind her. The hand belonged to Mr. Y/n. He stood before her, his face now fully visible in the soft glow of a single lamp. His eyes searched hers, a mix of curiosity and something she couldn't quite place.

The room was unlike anything she had expected. It was meticulously organized, almost obsessively clean. The walls were lined with bookshelves, their contents ranging from classic literature to tomes on physics and astronomy. In the corner, a grand piano gleamed, a stark contrast to the worn-out sofa in the center. His hand released her arm, and she stumbled backward, her eyes darting around the room, seeking an escape.

Now in front of Karina, y/n is standing.His body is very large, Karina's height only reaches his chest, his shoulders are very broad, and his palms are bigger than her body.

"What are you going to do, what do you want?"Karina dared to ask with trembling lips in fear."I won't hurt you if you don't resist," he answered Karina's question.

"What does it mean?"Karina asked again.All this time, y/n has been very attracted to Karina; she is his ideal type, with a big chest, a slim waist, and a big butt.Y/n has only been watching Karina from the shadows and he can no longer hold back his feelings."I will be honest, I like you Karina," he said, answering Karina's question again."I already have a boyfriend," Karina replied, lying.He knew that Karina was lying because he had dug up all the information about her, living alone in an apartment, working in an office near the apartment, and of course, he knew that Karina was still single."Don't lie, Karina, I know everything about you, besides, I don't accept rejection," he said to her.

He led her to the sofa, his hand still covering her mouth. She tried to struggle but his grip was firm, leaving her no room to escape. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze making her feel more exposed than she ever had before.

With surprising agility for a man of his size, Y/N bent down and, in one swift motion, tore Karina's shirt clean off her body. The fabric ripped easily, leaving her in just her lacy bra. She felt the coolness of the room on her bare skin and her heart raced.

Karina's eyes widened in shock and fear as she took in the sight of her torn shirt on the floor. The room spun around her, the books and furniture becoming a blur. She tried to push away the panic rising in her chest, telling herself to stay calm and think of a way out of this situation.

Y/N took a step back and admired his handiwork. His eyes traveled over her body, drinking in every inch of exposed flesh. The desire in his gaze made her feel like a piece of meat on display, and she shivered despite the warmth of the room. He sat down next to her, his leg brushing against hers, sending waves of terror through her body.

He leaned in close, his breath warm against her ear. "I've wanted this for a long time, Karina," he whispered, his voice a mix of excitement and determination. She could feel the weight of his body beside her, the heat radiating from his skin. Her mind raced for a solution, a way to get out of this nightmare without succumbing to his twisted desires.

The sound of his voice sent chills down Karina's spine. She could feel his breath on her neck, and she knew she had to act fast. Summoning all her strength, she pushed him away with all her might. The sofa screeched against the wooden floor as she stood up, but Y/N was quicker. He grabbed her by the wrists, his grip unyielding.

"Let me go!" she screamed, her voice echoing off the walls. But the only response she got was a low chuckle from Y/N. He pulled her closer, his face a mask of excitement.

"If you keep trying to escape, I'll make you faint," he threatened, his grip tightening around her wrists. Karina felt her pulse racing, her heart hammering in her chest. His strength was overwhelming, and she knew she was no match for him physically.

Her thoughts raced. If she could just keep him talking, maybe she could find a way out of this. "Okay," she said, her voice shaking. "I will do what you want, as long as you let me go afterward." It was a desperate bid for time, a hope that she could somehow convince him to change his mind.

He studied her for a moment, then nodded. "As you wish," he said, his voice low and gruff. He pointed to the mirror in the corner of the room, the glass reflecting the dim lamplight. "Now, take off your bra and panties and masturbate over there," he instructed, his eyes gleaming with a hunger that made her stomach turn.

Karina's cheeks flushed with humiliation, but she knew she had to play along. She took a deep breath and began to unclasp her bra, her eyes never leaving his. The fabric fell away, revealing her bare breasts to the cold air. She tried to keep her movements as slow and deliberate as possible, buying herself every second she could.

Her hands trembled as she slid her panties down her legs, stepping out of them. She felt the floor against her bare skin and took a tentative step towards the mirror. Her eyes caught her reflection, and she saw the fear and desperation in her own eyes. She took another deep breath and closed her eyes, willing herself to focus on the task at hand.

Y/N watched her with rapt attention, his breathing heavy. "Look at me," he demanded. She opened her eyes and met his gaze in the mirror. His eyes were dark, his pupils dilated with lust. "You have to masturbate until you orgasm, don't you dare lie," he threatened. The words sent a wave of revulsion through her, but she knew she had to play along.

Her hands began to move over her breasts, the sensation strange under his command. She had never felt so out of control, so exposed. As she touched herself, her body responded in ways she didn't expect. The fear began to mix with something else, something primal and unwelcome.

The minutes stretched into hours, or so it seemed to Karina. Her body was a vessel for his perverse pleasure, and she had become an instrument of his will. The orgasms came in waves, each more intense than the last. Her legs quivered, and she felt a sheen of sweat cover her skin. She didn't know how much more she could take, but he showed no signs of stopping.

"Faster," he growled, his voice sending tremors through her. She obeyed, her fingers moving in a blur as she watched herself in the mirror. The sight was surreal, a twisted reflection of herself that she barely recognized. Her mind was foggy with pleasure and pain, the line between the two blurring more with each passing second.

As she approached another peak, she could feel the ache in her core, a hunger that grew with each passing moment. Her own fingers weren't enough; she craved something more substantial, something that would fill her completely. Her thoughts strayed to his massive frame, the bulge in his pants that she had been trying to ignore.

Karina's cheeks flushed with shame as she found herself imagining his cock, thick and hard, taking her. Her eyes fluttered shut as she came again, the sound of her cries muffled by the hand still clamped over her mouth. When she opened them, she saw the approval in his gaze, and it only made her feel more degraded.

"You're a good girl," he praised her, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air around them. "Now, I'm going to let go of your wrists. If you stop, I'll know. And I won't be happy."

Her hands didn't stop moving, even when he released her. The need was too great now, the craving a living thing that demanded to be satisfied. Her eyes remained locked with his in the mirror, the only connection in this twisted dance of power and submission.

The room spun around her, the books and furniture becoming a blur. The only thing in focus was his hungry stare, the way his tongue traced the outline of his teeth as he watched her. Karina's mind raced, searching for a way out, but her body was trapped in a cycle of pleasure and pain that she couldn't escape.

"Please," she whimpered, her voice barely audible. "Y/N, give me your cock."

The words hung in the air like a confession, raw and desperate. He smirked, a victory shining in his eyes. "You have to ask for it," he said, his voice a taunt.

Karina felt the bile rise in her throat as she forced out the words. "Please, Y/N," she begged, her voice shaking. "Let me suck your cock."

The smirk on his face grew wider, and he leaned back on the sofa, his grip on her wrists loosening slightly. "Good girl," he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Now, get down on your knees and show me how much you want it."

Karina felt a mix of fear and anger swirl in her stomach, but she knew that resisting would only make things worse. Slowly, she sank to her knees, the cold floor sending a jolt of reality through her body. She could see the bulge in his pants, the fabric straining against his erection. Her mouth went dry at the thought of what was to come.

"Good," he said, his voice a low growl. "Now, tell me how much you want to degrade yourself for me."

Karina's stomach churned at the command, but she knew resistance was futile. She took a deep, shaky breath and whispered, "I want to degrade myself for you, Y/N." The words felt like acid on her tongue, but she forced them out, her eyes never leaving his in the mirror.

He leaned forward, his massive frame towering over her. "I want to hear you say it," he demanded, his voice a dark caress. "Say it like you mean it."

Her voice barely above a whisper, Karina repeated, "Please, let your slut suck your dick." The words tasted bitter, but she knew they were the key to unlocking this twisted game.

Y/N's smirk grew wider, and he released her wrists completely. She felt the weight of his gaze as she reached for his pants, her trembling fingers fumbling with the zipper. She took a deep breath and pulled them down, exposing his boxers. His erection strained against the fabric, and she swallowed hard.

When she pulled them down, revealing his cock in all its glory, she gasped. It was unlike anything she had ever seen. It was massive, thick and veiny, the head a dark purple that looked almost painful. It was the stuff of her darkest fantasies, but in this moment, it was a weapon of fear.

Karina's eyes went wide with shock. This was no porn star's cock; it was a beast that could split her in two. She felt a mix of dread and arousal as she took it in her hands, feeling the warmth and weight of it. It was the ultimate symbol of his power over her, and she couldn't help but feel a twisted fascination with it.

Her hand looked so small, almost comical, wrapped around his girth.

"How long and girth?" Karina asked, her voice quivering slightly, as she stared at the massive organ before her. It was a question that had been burning in the back of her mind since she first caught sight of it, a question she didn't dare voice aloud. Y/N chuckled, his eyes never leaving hers in the mirror.

"12 inches long, 6 inches thick," he said with a smugness that made Karina's stomach drop. She had heard of such sizes in her wildest fantasies, but to actually see one, to feel its weight in her own hand, was almost too much to bear.

Y/N took her hand and wrapped it around his cock, showing her how to grip it properly. His skin was velvety smooth, the head swollen and shiny with pre-cum. He guided her other hand to cup his balls, showing her how to handle them gently. His breathing grew heavier as she touched him, his eyes never leaving hers in the mirror.

"Open your mouth," he instructed, his voice thick with desire. Karina obeyed, her heart racing. He brought the tip of his cock to her lips, the smell of him musky and overwhelming. She took a tentative lick, tasting the salty precursor to what was to come. He groaned in approval, his hand guiding her to take more of him in.

He pushed into her mouth, inch by agonizing inch. She gagged, her eyes watering, but she didn't stop. She knew that if she did, it would only make things worse. His hand was in her hair now, pulling gently but insistently. She focused on breathing through her nose, her cheeks hollowing as she took him deeper.

The sensation of his cock filling her mouth was unlike anything she had ever experienced. It was all she could do to keep her teeth from scraping his shaft, to keep her gag reflex at bay. He watched her in the mirror, his expression a mix of pleasure and concentration.

"Look at me," he murmured, and she did, her eyes watering. He began to move, fucking her mouth with a slow, steady rhythm. She could feel his cock sliding over her tongue, the head of it brushing the back of her throat. She tried to relax, to take him deeper, but it was a battle she was losing.

He pulled out slightly, giving her a moment to breathe. "Good girl," he said, his voice a caress. "Now, let me show you how it's done." He leaned back, stroking himself slowly, watching her with a hungry gaze.

Karina felt a strange mix of relief and disappointment. She wanted to hate this, wanted to fight against the waves of pleasure that crashed through her body every time she thought of his cock inside her. But she couldn't. It was as if she had been programmed to crave this, to need it more than anything else.

He stood up, his cock swaying slightly with the movement. "On your knees," he ordered, his voice firm. She complied, her eyes never leaving his. He stepped closer, positioning himself in front of her.

"Now, watch and learn," he said, and she did. His hand moved in a blur, stroking his cock with a practiced ease that made her mouth water. His other hand reached out, caressing her cheek, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw.

He began to speak, his words a mix of instruction and seduction. "You need to relax your throat, let it open for me. Take it slow, don't rush." His voice was a purr, a siren's song that beckoned her closer.

Karina leaned in, her eyes glued to the sight before her. She took him back into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head of his cock. He groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. "That's it," he murmured, his eyes half-closed with pleasure.

As he fucked her mouth, she felt something shift within her. The fear and anger began to melt away, replaced by a burning need to please him. It was as if she had been waiting for this moment, as if this was what she had been born to do.

Her mind was a haze of pleasure and pain as she took him deeper and deeper. The only thing that mattered was his cock, the feel of him in her mouth, the taste of him on her tongue. She was his, completely and utterly, and she didn't want it to end.

The tension in his body grew, his movements becoming more erratic. She could feel his orgasm building, the muscles in his thighs tensing. He pulled out of her mouth with a wet pop, his cock glistening with her saliva.

"Look at me," he demanded, his voice thick with need. She did, her eyes wide with anticipation. He stroked himself, his hand moving faster and faster.

"Gluk gluk gluk," was the only sound Karina's mouth could produce as she stared, mesmerized by the sight of his cock. It was a wet, sloppy sound, a testament to the saliva that coated his shaft. Her own need grew, a desperate ache that made her want to beg for more.

Y/N's hand moved with purpose, the sound of his fist sliding along his cock a symphony of desire. Karina's eyes were glued to the sight, her own breathing matching his rhythm. The veins in his cock stood out, pulsing with each stroke.

"I'm going to come," he warned her, his voice strained. Karina nodded, her eyes never leaving his. She was his, and she would take it all.

With a roar, he exploded, his cum spurting into her mouth. She swallowed, her eyes watering from the sheer volume of it. It was like nothing she had ever tasted before, a mix of salt and musk that filled her mouth and coated her throat.

He came for what felt like an eternity, his cock pulsing with every spurt. She took it all, her cheeks bulging with his seed. When he was finished, she licked her lips, savoring the taste of him.

Karina felt a strange mix of satisfaction and humiliation, a heady cocktail that went straight to her head. She had never been used like this before, and she had never wanted it more.

Y/N's grip on her hair loosened, and she looked up at him, her eyes glazed with lust. He reached down and wiped the remaining cum from her face, his thumb sliding over her bottom lip. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice a gentle praise that made her heart flutter.

The room was silent except for their ragged breaths. Karina felt a strange sense of peace wash over her, as if she had just passed some sort of twisted test.

"Now," he said, his voice a low rumble. "It's time for the real fun to begin." He picked her up effortlessly, her legs wrapping around his waist. Her heart raced as he carried her to the bedroom, the anticipation of what was to come making her wet with need.

He laid her down on the bed, his massive body looming over her. The mattress sank under their combined weight, the springs groaning in protest. His eyes never left hers as he spread her legs wide, the light from the lamp casting shadows over her exposed flesh.

With a predatory grace, he descended upon her, his tongue parting her folds. Karina gasped as he began to lick her, his tongue swirling and darting in a way that made her hips buck off the bed. She had never felt anything so intense, so all-consuming. It was as if every nerve in her body was focused solely on the sensation of his mouth on her most sensitive spot.

His tongue felt like fire against her clit, the pressure building with each pass. She moaned, her hands clutching the bed sheets in a desperate attempt to anchor herself to reality. Her eyes rolled back in her head, her breath coming in ragged gasps as he devoured her.

The room was filled with the sounds of his wet, hungry mouth and her own desperate cries. The scent of their mingling arousal was thick in the air, a heady aroma that only served to drive her higher. She could feel her orgasm building, a wave that threatened to crash over her and sweep her away.

"Oh, God," she moaned, her voice hoarse from the effort of speaking. "Y/N, I'm going to come."

He didn't stop, didn't even look up from between her legs. Instead, he redoubled his efforts, his tongue moving faster, pressing harder. She could feel the tension in her body coiling tighter and tighter, a spring wound to its breaking point.

And then, with a scream that seemed to rip from her very soul, she came. Her body convulsed, her muscles clenching around his tongue. Wave after wave of pleasure crashed over her, leaving her trembling and gasping for air.

Y/N pulled away, his face glistening with her juices. He gave her a smug look, his eyes dark with lust. "Good," he said. "Very good."

Karina lay there, her body still shaking with the aftershocks of her climax. She had never felt so utterly dominated, so completely owned. And yet, she wanted more.

"Have you ever squirted?" Y/N asked, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down her spine. Karina shook her head, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. He chuckled, a deep, dark sound that sent a thrill through her.

"Let's change that," he murmured, his tongue delving deeper into her folds. He was relentless, his movements precise and calculated. Karina could feel the tension building again, her body responding to his touch with an eagerness that shocked and excited her.

His fingers found her g-spot, pressing and curling in a way that made her eyes roll back. She was so close, so close to something she had only read about, something she had never dared hope to experience. Her breath hitched in her throat, and she could feel her body tightening around him.

"Come for me," he said, his voice a command that she couldn't ignore. And with a scream that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room, she did. Her body spasmed, her muscles clenching and releasing in waves of pure pleasure. She could feel the warmth of her release flooding out, soaking the bed beneath her.

Y/N's eyes never left hers as she squirted, the expression on his face a mix of awe and hunger. He watched her with the intensity of a predator, his tongue still working her clit with a skill that was almost unbelievable. The sensation was too much, and she felt herself being pushed to the brink of consciousness.

"Ahhhh... It is so good, fuck," Karina moaned, her voice a mix of pleasure and desperation. The feeling of release was unlike anything she had ever experienced, a powerful, all-consuming orgasm that seemed to shake the very core of her being. She bucked her hips upward, her body begging for more of his touch.

Y/N's eyes gleamed with a predatory hunger as he watched her climax, his own desire clear in the bulge of his pants. Without missing a beat, he slid two fingers into her soaking wet pussy, his movements deliberate and slow. She gasped, the sudden intrusion making her body tense again.

He began to pump his fingers in and out of her, his thumb rubbing her clit in slow circles. The sensation was overwhelming, the aftershocks of her orgasm mixing with the building tension of a new one. "Do you want more, Karina?" he asked, his voice a dark whisper that seemed to echo in the room.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she could only nod in response, the words lost in the haze of pleasure. He took it as an affirmation and began to pick up the pace, his fingers moving faster and deeper. She could feel her walls clenching around him, her body greedily taking all that he had to give.

Karina's moans grew louder, her breath coming in pants as she approached the peak once more. Her eyes remained locked with his in the mirror, the sight of his powerful body above her, his fingers working their magic, only serving to fuel her desire. She had never felt so alive, so in the moment.

Her hips began to move with his rhythm, her body instinctively seeking out the sensation that she knew would push her over the edge. His thumb pressed harder against her clit, and she could feel her orgasm building, a storm gathering on the horizon.

"Yes, yes, I want more," she finally managed to gasp out, her voice a desperate plea. He smirked, a knowing look in his eye that said he had her exactly where he wanted her. He added a third finger, stretching her even further. The sensation was almost too much to handle, but she craved it.

Her muscles tightened around his fingers, her pussy squeezing and releasing in a frantic dance. His movements grew more urgent, his own breathing ragged with the effort of holding back. The bedrock of tension within her shuddered, and she knew she was on the brink of something incredible.

With a final, powerful thrust, he hit her g-spot, and she screamed as the orgasm crashed over her. Her body arched off the bed, her back bowing as wave after wave of pleasure consumed her. It was as if she was being torn apart from the inside out, reborn in a sea of ecstasy.

Y/N watched her with a satisfied expression, his own need palpable in the air. He slowly removed his fingers, his gaze never leaving hers. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

The room spun around her, the only anchor the sound of his voice. She was lost in a whirlwind of sensation, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her release. And yet, she could feel the hunger building again, a need that was insatiable.

Y/N's voice grew more urgent. "Now get all on four," he ordered, his tone leaving no room for disobedience. Karina's legs felt like jelly, but she managed to push herself up onto her knees. Her breasts bounced with the movement, her nipples hard and sensitive. The fabric of the bed was rough against her skin, the friction adding to the delicious ache between her legs.

He positioned himself behind her, his breath hot against the back of her neck. "Spread your legs," he said, his voice a low growl. She felt his cock brush against her inner thigh, and she couldn't help but whimper. The anticipation was almost unbearable.

Without warning, she felt his tongue slide along her slit, the sensation so intense that it made her jolt. He chuckled, his breath warm and damp against her skin. "Relax," he murmured, his tongue delving deeper into her folds. She bit her bottom lip, her eyes squeezed shut as she focused on the feeling of him tasting her, licking her, consuming her.

He teased her mercilessly, his tongue flicking and swirling around her clit. She could feel her body tightening again, the pressure building. It was as if he had unlocked a secret part of her that she had never known existed. She was his plaything, and she loved every second of it.

He took his time, savoring her taste, driving her to the brink of insanity. Every time she thought she couldn't take it anymore, he would ease back, only to plunge in again with renewed vigor. Her hips rocked back against his face, her body begging for more.

"Oh God," she moaned, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'm going to come again."

He didn't answer, just kept licking, his tongue now moving in slow, deliberate strokes that made her pussy clench around his fingers. He added a fourth digit, and she cried out, the sensation of being so filled, so stretched, making her feel like she was going to break apart.

But she didn't break. Instead, she shattered into a million pieces, her orgasm so intense that she saw stars. Her pussy spasmed around his hand, her juices flooding out of her.

As the waves of pleasure began to subside, she felt his cock pressing against her opening. He was so thick, so hard, that she could feel herself stretching around him, her muscles protesting.

He didn't give her time to adjust, just pushed inside with one swift movement that made her scream. The pain was immediate, but it quickly gave way to a deep, intense pleasure that stole her breath away.

"Fuck, so big," Karina moaned, her voice high-pitched and desperate. "I'm going to cum."

Y/N's laugh was dark and triumphant. "You're such a slut, Karina," he said, his voice a sneer. "Already cumming from initial penetration. You're just like all the others."

The pain was intense, a burning sensation that made her want to pull away, but she knew better. She pushed back into him, taking him deeper, the heat of his body against hers making her skin tingle. "It's because your cock is so fucking big," she managed to say through gritted teeth, her voice thick with lust.

He began to move, his hips pumping into her with a slow, steady rhythm that made her moan. The pain morphed into something else, something dark and delicious that had her panting for more. Her nails dug into the bed, her body moving in time with his, each thrust sending a jolt of pleasure through her.

"Fuck, yes," she screamed, her voice echoing off the walls. "I can feel it in my stomach!" The intensity was almost too much to handle, but she reveled in it, her body stretching to accommodate his massive size. His hands were on her hips, guiding her, holding her in place as he claimed her.

Y/N's grip tightened, and with a smack, he slapped her ass. The sound was sharp, punctuating the rhythm of their fucking. Karina's eyes widened in surprise, but the pain was quickly followed by a burst of pleasure that had her pussy clenching around him even harder.

"Do you like it when my big cock destroys your pussy, slut?" he growled, his voice thick with desire. She could feel his hand tense before the next smack, the anticipation sending a shiver down her spine.

"Ahh, yes, Y/N," Karina gasped as the pain flared up again, her ass stinging from the impact. But it was a sweet, delicious pain, one that only added to the intense pleasure building within her. She pushed back against him, her body begging for more, the bulge of his cock pressing into her abdomen with each powerful thrust.

He didn't hold back, his hips slamming into her with a force that made the bed creak in protest. Her breasts bounced with each impact, the sensation sending sparks of pleasure through her body. She could feel the head of his cock brushing against her cervix, a feeling that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

"Ahh, your cock is bulging under my stomach," Karina managed to gasp out, her voice strained with the effort of speaking. She could feel his length stretching her to the limits, filling her completely. The pain in her ass was a constant throb, a reminder of the power he held over her.

Y/N chuckled, his voice dark and filled with satisfaction. "Squirt for my cock, Karina," he said, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through her. She didn't know how she could possibly come again, but the command in his voice made her body respond, her pussy clenching around him.

He began to fuck her harder, his cock pistoning in and out of her with a force that left her gasping. She could feel herself building again, the pressure in her belly growing until it was almost unbearable. And then, with a scream that echoed through the apartment, she did it.

Her pussy spasmed, and she squirted all over his cock, the force of it pushing him out of her. It was like a geyser, a torrent of fluid that soaked the bed beneath them. Y/N's eyes widened, and he stared at her, his own arousal clear on his face. "Again," he demanded, and she nodded, her body already responding to his command.

He slammed back into her, his cock slipping into her easily despite her tightness. She could feel the head of his cock pressing against her g-spot, the sensation sending her over the edge once more. She squirted again, the force of it pushing him almost out of her.

This time, he was ready. He held her hips down, his grip bruising, as he kept pumping into her. Her pussy convulsed around him, the feeling of her release gripping him in a vice-like hold. He groaned, his own orgasm building within him.

"Fuck, you're so good," he grunted, his hips moving faster and faster. "So fucking good." His hand reached around, his thumb pressing hard against her clit as he drove into her. She could feel her body responding, the walls of her pussy clamping down on him, her juices flowing like a river.

With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself to the hilt inside her. She felt his cock pulse, his warm cum filling her up. The sensation of being so full, of being claimed so completely, sent her over the edge again. Her body tensed, her pussy spasming around him as she came, the force of her orgasm pushing his cum out of her, mixing with her squirt.

The room was a symphony of their moans and the slap of skin against skin. Karina's vision swam, her body shaking with the aftershocks of pleasure. Y/N pulled out of her, his cock still twitching with the last vestiges of his climax. He stared down at her, his chest heaving.

"You're mine," he said, his voice a possessive growl. "You will always come for me, no matter how much you resist."

Karina collapsed onto the bed, her body limp and spent. She knew he was right. Some twisted part of her craved this, the feeling of being used and dominated by him. She was his, and she never wanted to leave this bed, this apartment, his control.

Y/N leaned down, his mouth capturing hers in a bruising kiss. She could taste herself on his lips, the flavor of her own arousal mixing with the salt of his sweat. His tongue danced with hers, claiming her mouth just as thoroughly as he had claimed her body.

When he pulled away, she was left gasping for air, her eyes glazed with lust. "What's next?" she whispered, her voice a needy plea.

He smiled, a cold, cruel smile that sent a shiver down her spine. "Now," he said, "we're going to see just how much you can take."

He reached into the nightstand, pulling out a set of handcuffs. The metal was cold against her wrists as he secured them to the bed frame, her heart racing with a mix of fear and excitement.

"You're going to scream for me," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "And I'm going to enjoy every single second of it."

The room grew colder, the only warmth the fire that raged in her belly. She was his toy, his to do with as he pleased, and she wouldn't have it any other way. As the cuffs clicked into place, she knew that she was in for a night she would never forget.

He stood over her, his cock still hard and glistening with their combined fluids. "Ready?" he asked, a glint in his eye.

Karina took a deep breath, nodded, and whispered, "Yes, Y/N. I'm ready." Her heart pounded in her chest, the anticipation of what was to come making her body tremble. She had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. But she also felt alive, more alive than she had in a long time.

Y/N picked up a flogger from the bedside table, the leather strands shimmering in the soft light. He trailed it gently across her skin, and she flinched at the touch. "This will hurt," he warned her, his voice a dark promise. "But you will take it. You will take it for me."

Her breath hitched as he brought the flogger down across her back, the leather biting into her flesh. It stung, the pain sharp and intense. But she didn't scream. Instead, she moaned, the sound of her own pleasure mixing with the pain. Each strike brought a new wave of sensation, a dance of agony and ecstasy that she couldn't get enough of.

He worked his way down, the flogger landing on her ass with a satisfying thwack. She felt the skin there warm and redden, the sting of each hit making her pussy clench with need. "Y/N," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea.

He leaned down, his mouth by her ear. "You're doing so well," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. "But we're just getting started." He paused, the room silent except for the sound of their heavy breathing.

And then he struck again, the leather strands wrapping around her body and biting into her skin. She cried out, her body arching with the sensation. He varied the intensity, sometimes gentle, sometimes harsh, always keeping her guessing.

The smell of leather and sex filled the air, a heady mix that only served to heighten her arousal. She could feel herself growing wetter, her pussy swollen and begging for his touch. "Please," she moaned, not sure what she was asking for.

He set the flogger aside, his hand replacing the leather. His touch was firm, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of her ass as he began to spank her again. "Count," he ordered, his voice firm.

"One," she gasped, as his hand came down again. "Two," she counted, her voice growing more strained. "Three, four, five..." With each number, the pain grew more intense, but so did the pleasure. Her body was on fire, a raging inferno that threatened to consume her.

Y/N's hand moved faster, the slaps falling in a steady rhythm that had her moaning and writhing on the bed. "Ten," she choked out, the word barely audible. "Please, more."

He complied, his hand landing with a satisfying smack on her ass again and again. Her skin was on fire, the sting of each hit only adding to the burning need between her legs. "I can't," she gasped, her voice tight with pain and pleasure.

"You can," he said, his voice a low growl. "You will." He leaned down, his teeth grazing her ear. "Because you're mine. You're going to take everything I give you and beg for more."

The words sent a shock of pleasure through her, and she nodded, her eyes squeezed shut. "Yes, Y/N," she whispered. "I'm yours."

He reached between her legs, his fingers sliding through her wetness. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. He slid two fingers inside her, his hand moving in time with the spanks.

Karina felt herself spiraling out of control, the pain and pleasure merging into a single, overwhelming sensation. Her orgasm built, a crescendo that seemed to go on forever. And when it finally crashed over her, she screamed his name, her body convulsing with the power of it.

Y/N watched her, his own desire burning even hotter at the sight of her submission. He pulled her down onto the bed, his cock still rock-hard and demanding. "Ride me," he ordered, his voice a low rumble. "Show me what a good little slut you can be."

Her legs still trembled as she positioned herself above his cock, straddling his hips. She felt the head of his dick nudging at her entrance, and she took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. She was so sensitive from the previous orgasms that even the slightest touch made her shiver.

Without warning, Y/N grabbed her hips and pulled her down, impaling herself on his cock with a sharp cry. "Ahh, Y/N," she gasped as he filled her up completely. She could feel every inch of him, stretching her out and filling her up with a delicious pressure that made her eyes water.

"Fuck," he groaned, his hands tightening on her hips. "You're so tight."

Karina bit her lip, her voice trembling as she leaned back, pointing her stomach. "Your cock is reaching here," she whispered, the words filled with a mix of awe and fear. He chuckled, the sound deep and sinister, as he began to thrust up into her, his hips meeting hers in a punishing rhythm.

Her body was a wreck, muscles sore from the abuse of the previous climaxes, but she didn't dare protest. She knew that she had signed up for this when she stepped into his apartment, and she was going to see it through. Her eyes watered as she bounced up and down on his cock, trying to find a rhythm that didn't make the pain unbearable.

"AHHH," she gasped as she took him in deeper, his shaft hitting her g-spot with every bounce. She could feel his cock throb with every thrust, the veins pulsing beneath the velvety skin. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze making her pussy clench around him.

"Yes, my slut," Y/N grunted, his hips moving faster and more forcefully beneath her. "Cum for my cock." His words were a command, a demand that her body responded to instinctively. She felt the pressure building, the heat in her belly spreading out like wildfire.

With a scream that seemed to tear from her very soul, Karina's pussy clenched around his shaft, her muscles contracting in a powerful orgasm. Her juices gushed out of her, soaking him, the bed, everything. The force of it was so intense that she felt his cock slip from her grasp, the sudden emptiness making her gasp.

Y/N chuckled, his eyes gleaming with triumph. He grabbed her hips, pulling her back down onto him. She could feel his cock throb with renewed vigor as he began to fuck her harder, his hips bucking up to meet her every move. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, the tips brushing against his chest hair, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.

Her pussy was so sensitive, so swollen, that every stroke was like a brand-new orgasm. She could feel herself slipping, her body losing the battle against the relentless tide of pleasure that he was drowning her in. His cock was like a beacon, guiding her through the storm.

Her eyes fluttered closed as she felt herself falling into him, her body weightless against his powerful frame. His chest was a pillow of warm, solid muscle, his heart thundering against her cheek as he drove into her. His arms wrapped around her, holding her tight, keeping her in place as she rode him like a wild animal in heat.

But then, she whispered it, the words a desperate plea. "I can't ride anymore, Y/N. Forgive me." Her voice was barely audible, lost in the symphony of their mingled breaths and the slap of flesh against flesh. Y/N's eyes narrowed, his jaw clenched, but he didn't miss a beat, his hips continuing to piston up into her.

"Ahh, just like that," she moaned, her voice a mix of pain and pleasure. "Just fuck my pussy, Y/N." He smirked, his grip on her hips tightening, his thrusts growing more demanding. Karina's head fell back, her hair cascading down her back as she lost herself in the rhythm of his movements.

Y/N leaned back, his hands moving to her breasts. He squeezed and pinched the sensitive flesh, his eyes never leaving hers as he watched her face contort with every sensation. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a dark whisper in the quiet room. "You like when I fill your tight little cunt."

Karina's pussy clenched around him, and she could feel the beginnings of another orgasm building. She nodded, her voice lost in a moan. "Yes, Y/N," she managed to murmur. "I love it."

The words seemed to spur him on, his strokes growing faster and more erratic. "You're so tight," he grunted, his eyes never leaving hers. "It's like you were made for my cock."

Karina's body was a whirlwind of sensation, a maelstrom of pleasure and pain. Each thrust seemed to hit her g-spot with surgical precision, sending waves of ecstasy crashing through her. "It's just ur dick is so big, Y/N," she gasped, her voice strained. "So...so thick."

Y/N smirked, his eyes gleaming with arrogance. "I told you," he murmured, his voice a dark purr. "You're mine now." He pulled almost all the way out before slamming back into her, the force making her eyes roll back in her head.

Karina could feel his cock touching places inside her that she didn't know existed, reaching depths that she had never felt before. It was as if her body had been made for him, molded by his desire to fit him perfectly. "Ahh, Y/N," she gasped, her nails digging into his chest. "It's so deep."

Y/N's eyes darkened, his teeth gritted with the effort to hold back his own climax. He knew she was close, could feel the tightness of her pussy around him, the way her muscles tensed with every thrust. "You're going to come for me," he said, his voice a demand. "Now."

With that, he reached between her legs, his thumb pressing firmly against her clit. Karina's eyes snapped open, her pupils dilating with the sudden, intense sensation. She threw her head back, her mouth open in a silent scream as the orgasm took her. Her body bucked and convulsed, her pussy spasming around his cock.

"Fuck, Y/N, I'm cumming!" she screamed, her voice hoarse with pleasure. Her pussy clamped down on him, the walls pulsing with each wave of her orgasm. He groaned, feeling her juices coating him, her warmth gripping him like a vice.

Y/N's own release was building, his balls tightening with the promise of a powerful climax. He could see the desperation in Karina's eyes, the need for him to fill her completely, to mark her as his. "Take it," he grunted, his hips slamming into hers. "Take all of me."

Her pussy was contracting around him, the muscles pulsing with every thrust. He could feel her getting closer, her breath hitching with every stroke. "Please, Y/N," she begged, her voice a whimper. "Please, let me cum again."

He didn't need any more encouragement. He leaned up, his thumb finding her clit once more. He rubbed it in circles, increasing the pressure with every pass. Her hips began to move in sync with his hand, her moans growing louder and more desperate.

"Please," she begged, her voice strained. "Please, let me cum again." Her pussy was so tight around his cock, her juices making it slick and hot. He could feel the beginnings of his own climax, the tension in his balls growing with every stroke.

Y/N leaned in, his teeth grazing her neck as his thumb continued to work her clit. "Beg for it," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. "Tell me you need it."

"I do," Karina sobbed, her voice a desperate plea. "I need to cum, please, Y/N. I can't take it anymore." Her pussy was clenching around him, desperate for release. The pain was a constant throb, a reminder of the boundaries he had pushed and the price of her submission.

With a snarl, Y/N drove into her one last time, his cock swelling within her tight channel. "Now," he grunted, his thumb pressing down on her clit with all the strength he had left. Karina's body responded immediately, her orgasm slamming into her with the force of a freight train.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she screamed, her nails digging into his skin as her pussy spasmed around him. He could feel the warm rush of her release, her walls contracting in a vice-like grip that threatened to pull the very essence of him out. He couldn't hold back any longer, his own orgasm barreling through him like a storm.

With a roar, he filled her completely, his cum jetting into her in thick, hot spurts. The sensation of her tight pussy milking him was almost too much, and he came harder than he ever had before. The room was filled with the sounds of their shared pleasure, the air thick with the scent of sex and sweat.

As the last tremors of their shared climax faded, Karina felt her consciousness slipping away. Her body was a limp mess of pleasure-soaked limbs, her mind a haze of lust and submission. She didn't know how long she had been with Y/N, but she knew she didn't want it to end.

Y/N watched her with a mix of satisfaction and concern, his breathing finally evening out. He reached out, his hand gentle as he cupped her cheek. "Look at me, Karina," he said, his voice a command even as his eyes searched hers.

Her eyelids fluttered open, and she gazed up at him, her pupils blown with desire. "Y/N," she whispered, her voice a breathy gasp.

"You did well," he murmured, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. "So, so well." His praise sent a shiver of pleasure through her, her pussy clenching around his still-hard cock.

He leaned down, claiming her mouth in a kiss that was as much possession as it was affection. Karina melted into him, her body responding to his touch despite her exhaustion. She knew that she had found something in him that she had been craving, something dark and primal that she had never experienced before.

As the kiss ended, Y/N pulled out of her, the absence of his cock leaving her feeling empty and used. But it was a good empty, a good used, one that she knew she would crave again and again.

"Now sleep, Karina," he said, his voice a gentle command. "Tomorrow is a different day for you." He climbed off the bed, leaving her to lay there, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasms.

Her eyes followed him as he moved around the room, his naked body a vision of power and masculinity. He was a force of nature, unstoppable and all-consuming. And she was his, completely and utterly.

He returned with a warm, wet cloth, gently cleaning her up. The coolness of the fabric against her overheated skin was a relief, and she sighed as he took care of her. He was so tender, so gentle in his dominance. It was a stark contrast to the aggression he had shown earlier, and she found it incredibly arousing.

Y/N tucked her into bed, his eyes lingering on her bruised and swollen flesh. She felt a twinge of pain, but it was quickly overshadowed by the warmth of his gaze. "You did well tonight," he murmured, his voice a soft caress.

"Thank you, Y/N," she whispered, her eyes drooping with exhaustion. She didn't know what tomorrow would bring, but she knew she was in for more of the same. And she couldn't wait.

He leaned down, his lips brushing against her forehead in a soft kiss. "Rest now," he said. "You're going to need your strength." With that, he flicked off the light, leaving her in the darkness.

Karina closed her eyes, the events of the evening replaying in her mind. The fear, the pain, the pleasure. It was all so intense, so overwhelming. But as she drifted off to sleep, she knew that she had found something she never knew she was looking for. A man who could give her everything she never knew she needed.

The mattress dipped as Y/N climbed into bed beside her, his arm wrapping around her waist. She snuggled into his embrace, feeling safe and protected in a way she hadn't felt in a long time. His hand trailed down her body, coming to rest on her hip, his fingers flexing gently.

"Tomorrow," he whispered into the darkness. "Tomorrow, we'll see just how much more you can take." The words sent a thrill through her, a promise of more pleasure and pain, more submission and control.

As she drifted off to sleep, her body still pulsing with the echoes of her orgasms, Karina knew that she was in for the most intense experience of her life. And she was ready to embrace it, ready to become whatever he needed her to be.

[celestialk99]

Unexpectedly ate with the most delicious Kim Minji..

Male reader (grandfather) x Minji (granddaughter)

!Male reader = grandfather

Kinks: Taboo & Incest (w/grandpa), huge gap gap, pussy eating, pissing, asshole licking, armpits licking, lots of kissings and romance & anal..

Minji, an 18-year-old K-pop idol, is the darling of millions, her princess-like beauty making her a global obsession. her agency’s managers have crafted a stage persona that’s pure sex: her choreography is a parade of hip thrusts, body rolls, and skimpy outfits that leave little to the imagination. On stage, Minji’s a brat, all smirks and teasing glances, her dances dripping with slutty energy—though she’s only following orders by made the dance moves. Offstage, she sometimes flirting shamelessly with fans, in live streams she flirts and says sexual stuff, also and pushing boundaries to feel alive amidst her controlled idol life.

Her grandfather, a 62-year-old is the family’s rock.. He's still strong and healthy. He lives in a sprawling countryside estate, a world away from Minji’s neon-lit Seoul. He’s always adored Minji, his only granddaughter. He's not like an old ass who can't walk. He's still young and strong despite his age.. Very fit enough to still work like in his prime.

The grandfather sees Minji as his legacy, the dazzling star who carries his bloodline’s beauty.. But her bratty attitude and slutty stage performances—clips he’s seen online, her thong peeking out during a twerk—alarm him. He fears she’s on a path to becoming a “public slut,” her innocence corrupted by fame’s machine. Yet, this fear twists into obsession: her provocative dances awaken his long-dormant desires, her body is a forbidden fruit he wants to both save and devour. He’s torn between guiding her back to “purity” and indulging the filthy urge to claim her himself.

Currently Minji is at her home. Her parents has planned to go to village for work, so since minji cant be alone, her parents called her grandpa for protection and support since Minji can't be lonely alone in a dark house.

Minji practices her daily dance practice in her own living room.

Her body’s is slick with sweat from an impromptu dance practice, she’s been perfecting that slutty choreography where she shakes her ass and all hip rolls, her tiny outfit clinging to her curves. She’s wearing a white crop top that hugs her perky tits, the hem barely covering her underboob, and high-waisted jeans that sit low enough to flash the band of her Calvin Klein thong. Her toned midriff glistens, her long black hair sticking to her neck, and she smells like a mix of sweet perfume and raw sexy sweat.

A sharp knock arrives to the door ... “Coming!” she says, her voice kinda loud but sweet, as she hops up, her bare feet slapping the hardwood floor. She swings the door open, and there he is—her grandfather, standing tall in a crisp button-up and slacks, his silver hair catching the hallway light, his sharp eyes locking onto her like a hawk. It’s been months since they last saw each other, and the sight of him sends a flutter through her chest. “Grandpa!” she squeals, genuine joy in her tone, though her body language screams something dirtier as she throws herself into his arms.

The hug is electric, a collision of familial love and forbidden heat. During the hug, Minji presses herself against him, her sweat-slicked skin sticking to his shirt, her tits squishing against his broad chest. Her arms wrap around his neck, these aren't intention, it's just because of actual love and they have done these hugs before.

He sets his bag down, his eyes glued to her as Minji’s outfit is exposing a lot of skin. Its a barely-there outfit—a white crop top clinging to her sweat-slicked chest, high-waisted jeans flashing her Calvin Klein thong—makes his throat tighten as we've seen. He shakes his head, trying to focus. She’s his granddaughter, for fuck’s sake. But the way she moves, so carefree and bratty, stirs something dark in him—a hunger he hasn’t felt in years.

Minji steps back, brushing her hair behind her ear, oblivious to the storm in his head. “It’s been forever, Grandpa,” she says, her voice light, a genuine smile on her lips. “How was the drive? You look tired.” She gestures toward the living room, her bare feet padding across the hardwood as she leads him to the couch. She’s not trying to seduce him—her mind’s on their reunion, her affection for him pure—but her natural energy, that bratty, confident sway in her hips, makes it hard for him to look away.

“Long drive,” he grunts, settling onto the couch, his eyes flicking to her exposed midriff before he forces them to her face. “You’ve been keeping busy, I bet. All that dancing and… stuff.” His tone carries a hint of disapproval, but he keeps it casual, not wanting to start a lecture yet. He leans back, trying to relax, but his mind keeps replaying her latest performance video where her ass is bouncing on stage, her smirk teasing the crowd.

Minji sits down beside him, tucking her legs under her, her crop top riding up just enough to show more skin. “Yeah, it’s been crazy,” she sighs, stretching her arms above her head, her abs flexing. “The tour’s killing me, but I’m on a break now, thank God. Oh—have you eaten? I was gonna make some ramen. I’m starving!”

She hops up without waiting for an answer as she heads to the kitchen, leaving him with a view of her backside that makes his mouth go dry.

“Go ahead,” he calls after her, his voice gruff. He watches her disappear into the kitchen, then leans forward, rubbing his face. He shouldn’t be thinking about her like this.. But her sweaty, perfect body, the way her ass looked in those jeans.

But as he hears her cooking noises, the clatter of pots and pans filling the apartment, he can’t resist. He stands quietly, moving to the kitchen doorway, his eyes narrowing as he peeks at her. Minji’s bent over the counter, reaching for a spice jar, her crop top lifting to expose the curve of her lower back, her thong peeking out above her jeans.

Her tirs and ass are a fucking masterpiece, round and firm, and he feels a primal hunger stir—God, he wants to bury his face in her asshole and eat off her tits.. Like taste her, make her squirm. His cock twitches, shame and lust warring in his chest as he grips the doorframe, forcing himself to stay still.

Minji feels a prickle on the back of her neck, like someone’s watching, but she brushes it off. Probably nothing, she thinks, focusing on the boiling water. She’s too caught up in her task to notice her grandfather’s hungry stare, his eyes tracing every inch of her exposed skin. She tosses the noodles into the pot, her movements casual and sensual. She’s not thinking about him that way, not consciously, but there’s a tension in her body she can’t quite place, a heat that’s been building since their hug.

A few minutes later, she carries two steaming bowls of ramen to the dining table, setting them down with a proud grin. “Ta-da! Not bad, right?” she says, sitting across from him, her crop top shifting to reveal the underside of her breasts for a split second before she adjusts it. She’s oblivious to the effect she’s having, her focus on the food, but her grandfather’s eyes catch every detail, his appetite for her growing stronger than his hunger for the meal.

They eat in comfortable silence for a moment, the clink of chopsticks filling the space.. “Minji, are you tired?".. "Ah yes Grandpa, sometimes due to excessive loads of work, but its normal for me now". She replies.

" I saw your last performance online,” he starts, setting his chopsticks down. “That dancing… it’s too much. All that shaking and showing off—it’s not right. You’re better than that.” His words are measured.

Minji sighs, “I don’t really have a choice, Grandpa,” she says, her voice softer now, less bratty. “The agency decide everything—my outfits, my moves. They want me to be… sexy, I guess. It’s not like I love it, but it’s my job.” She shrugs, taking a bite, her lips glossy with broth. She doesn’t notice the way his gaze flicks to her mouth, his mind imagining those lips elsewhere.

He leans back, his eyes narrowing slightly, a new curiosity sparking. “Doesn’t it bother you, though?” he asks, his voice lower, more probing. “All those people watching you, sexualizing you… Have you ever felt that way yourself? You know… been with someone?” He keeps his tone casual, but there’s a weight to the question..he waits for her answer.

Minji pauses, her cheeks flushing slightly, she smiles and laughs a little. “No, actually,” she admits, looking down at her bowl. “I’m… I’ve never done anything. I’m a virgin.” She glances up at him, her eyes wide, a mix of embarrassment and humour in her expression. “I mean, I’ve thought about it, you know? I kinda want to try… see what it’s like. But I haven’t.” Her voice is honest, a little shy, the bratty edge softened by her vulnerability.

He blinks, genuinely surprised,. “Wait, really?” he says, his tone lighter now, almost disbelieving. “I thought for sure you’d have… well, with the way you move on stage, I figured you’d already done it!” He shakes his head, a mix of relief and pride washing over him. His little Minji, still innocent despite her slutty persona—it makes him want to protect her even more, though the thought of her “trying” sex sends a jolt straight to his groin.

Minji bursts out laughing, the sound bright and genuine.

“Grandpa, come on!” she says, grinning at him. “Just ‘cause I dance like that doesn’t mean I’m out there doing it."

"Besides, you’ve already done it, right? I mean, that’s why I’m even here!” She gestures to herself, her laugh turning playful, her eyes sparkling with humor.

She’s teasing him now, but not in a sexual way—just her natural, bratty charm shining through.

He laughs too, a deep, warm sound, his chest swelling with pride at her maturity. “You’ve got a point there,” he says, his smile softening as he looks at her. “Smart girl. You’ve grown up so much.”. He shifts in his seat, leaning closer, his voice dropping slightly. “You haven't even tounched any guys of your age??” His tone is gentle..

Minji shakes her head, her laughter fading into a shy smile. “Nope, not even that,, leave kissing!” she says, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “I know, I know—I’m all innocent, but then I go out there and dance like a total brat. It’s weird, right?” She giggles, her cheeks pink, her crop top shifting again as she leans forward, giving him another glimpse of her midriff. “I do wonder what it feels like, though. Kissing, I mean.”

"You’re too pure for your own good,” he murmurs. “Dancing like that in public, but never even kissed… my little Minji.” His hand moves slowly, brushing against hers on the table..Minji senses something’s about to happen, a nervous excitement fluttering in her chest, but she doesn’t pull away.

Their faces are inches apart now..

Minji bites her lip, her voice barely a whisper as she breaks the silence. “Btw, Grandpa… I think its time to try already,” she says, her tone a mix of frustration and longing.

“My group members, Hanni, Daniellie, Haerin—they’ve all done it already, with their boyfriends. You know, kissing, and… more. I can’t handle being the only one left out.” - Minji says.

Her cheeks flush, her vulnerability raw, but there’s a spark of determination in her eyes. She’s tired of being the innocent one, her bratty, curious side itching to catch up, even if it’s in the most forbidden way possible. Her grandpa smiles but before he can respond, she leans forward, her breath hitching, and presses her lips to his, initiating the kiss with a boldness that catches him off guard.

As they kiss, the grandfather’s mouth, at 62, isn’t fresh; his breath carries the faint tang of whiskey from the drive, mixed with the earthy, slightly stale taste of age, his lips rough and chapped from years of hard living. His tongue, when it slips into her mouth, is thick, a little clumsy, the texture rougher than a younger man’s, with a hint of bitterness that comes with his years. But to Minji, it’s her first kiss, and the sheer wrongness of it—kissing her own grandfather—makes it thrilling, the roughness of his mouth a strange contrast to her softness.

For the grandfather, Minji’s mouth is a fucking revelation and heaven!!! A total paradise he didn’t know existed. Her lips are plush, yummy, pinkish, and so goddamn soft, like biting into the ripest fruit. Her breath smells sweet, a mix of mint gum and the faintest hint of her sweat, that sexy, musky scent that’s been driving him wild all evening. When her tongue shyly meets his, it’s a burst of flavor—her saliva is young, fresh, and fucking delicious, a watery sweetness that makes his head spin. It’s better than anything he’s ever tasted, better than the finest wine, better than the women of his youth. Her mouth is so yummy, so alive, the warmth of it making him groan into the kiss, his cock hardening painfully in his slacks as he drinks her in.

Their kiss deepens, turning wet and sloppy, a mouthful of watery freshness as their tongues tangle, exchanging saliva in a messy, primal dance. Minji’s tongue is tentative at first, exploring his roughness, but she soon matches his rhythm, her youthful energy pouring into the kiss. The grandfather’s hands slide to her neck, pulling her closer, his fingers tangling in her sweaty hair as he devours her, sucking on her tongue like it’s candy, savoring every drop of her delicious spit. He can’t get enough, his arousal skyrocketing as he feels her soft moans vibrate against his lips, her scent—sweet, sweaty, and so fucking young filling his senses. His erection strains against his trousers.

Minji’s mind is a whirlwind, the kiss overwhelming her senses. She didn’t expect it to be so intense, so wet, his aged mouth is strange but thrilling contrast to her untouched lips. She can taste the whiskey on him, the roughness of his tongue making her shiver, but it’s the heat of the moment, the forbidden rush of kissing her grandfather, that makes her lean in harder, her hands gripping his shirt.

Minji pulls back from the kiss, her lips swollen and glossy, her chest heaving as she catches her breath. The grandfather’s eyes are dark, almost feral, his erection throbbing painfully in his slacks. Her taste lingers on his tongue—sweet, fresh, and so fucking delicious, like a drug he can’t get enough of.

Their dinner sits forgotten on the table, the ramen growing cold, but his hunger has shifted entirely to her. He’s starving, not for food, but for Minji—her body, her skin, her everything. The taboo of their blood tie, the fact that she’s his granddaughter, only makes the craving worse.

“Minji,” he rasps, his voice low and rough, his hands trembling as he grip her shoulders. “You’re… fuck, you’re too much.” He doesn’t give her time to respond, his hunger taking over as he pulls her closer, his lips crashing against her neck. Her skin is warm, slick with sweat from her earlier dance practice and cooking in hear, and he groans at the taste—salty, sweet, and so goddamn young.. Minji gasps, her hands clutching his shirt, her body tensing at the unfamiliar sensation, her first taste of being touched like this.

He pulls back just enough to look at her, his eyes raking over her exposed midriff, the white crop top barely covering her perky tits. “Been wanting to do this since you opened the door,” he mutters, his voice thick with lust, a dark chuckle escaping him. His hands slide under her top, pushing it up to reveal her breasts—small, perfect, with pink nipples already hardening in the cool air. “Fuck, look at these,” he growls, his mouth watering as he cups them, his rough thumbs brushing over her nipples, making her shiver. He’s hungry, so fucking hungry, and her body is a feast laid out just for him.

Minji’s breath hitches, her eyes wide, a mix of shock and curiosity swirling in her chest. She’s never been touched like this, never felt a man’s hands on her bare skin, and the fact that it’s her grandfather makes it all the more trustable. “Grandpa…” she whispers, her voice trembling, not with fear but with the sheer intensity of the moment. She doesn’t pull away, her body responding despite her racing mind.

He doesn’t hesitate, his hunger too strong to resist. He leans down, his lips wrapping around one of her nipples, sucking hard, his tongue swirling around the sensitive bud. Her taste explodes in his mouth—fresh, faintly sweet, her skin so soft it’s like sucking on silk. He groans against her, the sound muffled, his cock throbbing harder as he feasts on her. His other hand kneads her other breast, his fingers rough against her smoothness, pinching her nipple just enough to make her squeak. He pulls back for a moment, her nipple glistening with his spit, and he licks his lips, savoring her flavor. “So fucking delicious,” he mutters, his voice hoarse, before diving back in, sucking harder, his teeth grazing her lightly, leaving faint red marks on her pale skin.

Minji’s head tips back, a soft moan escaping her lips, her hands gripping his shoulders for support. She can feel his age in the way he moves, his lips chapped, his breath hot and slightly stale.

The grandfather’s hunger doesn’t stop at her breasts. He pulls back, his lips shiny with spit, and trails his mouth down her exposed stomach, licking and sucking at her sweaty skin. Her abs flex under his tongue, the salty tang of her sweat mixing with the natural sweetness of her body, driving him wild.

Next, His gaze shifts to her arms, raised slightly as she grips the table for support, and he notices the faint sheen of sweat under her armpit, exposed by her sleeveless crop top. It’s juicy, glistening, the skin there a little darker from her dance practice, the hair shaved but a faint stubble adding to the raw, primal allure. “Fuck, look at that,” he mutters, his voice thick with lust, a dark grin spreading across his face.

He grabs her wrist, lifting her arm higher, exposing her armpit fully, the scent hitting him immediately—musky, sweaty, and so fucking nasty. It’s disgusting in the most delicious way, the kind of nasty that makes his mouth water, his cock leaking pre-cum into his slacks.

“Grandpa, what are you—” Minji starts, her voice shaky, but her words cut off as he dives in, his aged lips pressing against her armpit, his tongue flattening against the sweaty skin. He licks hard, dragging his rough tongue across the juicy, watery surface, drinking in her sweat like it’s the finest liquor. The taste is filthy—salty, tangy, with a bitter edge from her exertion, the kind of dirty that should repulse him but instead drives him wild. “So fucking nasty,” he growls against her skin, his voice muffled, his lips sucking at the tender flesh, pulling more of her sweaty juices into his mouth.

“Your armpits, Minji… disgusting little pits, but fuck, they’re delicious. My granddaughter’s sweaty, juicy mess—better than anything.” His praise is crude and depraved

“Oh… Grandpa…” she moans, her voice trembling with a mix of love and arousal, her head tipping back as she surrenders to the feeling. It’s nasty, so fucking nasty that her armpits are getting licked, but she likes it, the taboo thrill of her grandfather worshipping such a dirty part of her making her pussy throb.

Her moans grow louder, soft and breathy, her love for him growing as she grips his hair, pulling him closer without even realizing it. “Feels… so good,” she whimpers

He pulls back for a moment, his lips shiny with her armpit juicy sweats which he just ate,. “You like that, huh?” he chuckles darkly, his eyes gleaming with lust. “My little Minji, moaning for her grandpa’s tongue in her filthy pits.” He doesn’t wait for her response, diving back in, sucking harder, his tongue lapping at every drop of her sweaty juices, the watery, tangy taste making him groan. His hands grip her hips, keeping her steady as he feasts, his cock so hard it hurts, the taboo of it—drinking from his granddaughter’s armpit juices—pushing him to new heights of depravity.

After a few more greedy licks, he pulls back, his breath hot and ragged. He can’t resist her lips again, the memory of their first kiss still burning in his mind. He grabs her face, pulling her into another kiss, his lips crashing against hers again with a wet, desperate edge. Their tongues tangle immediately, the kiss is sloppy again and a mouthful of watery freshness as they exchange saliva once more. Her mouth is still fucking delicious—sweet, youthful, her saliva is like a burst of candy.

Minji moans into the kiss,“Grandpa… love you,” she murmurs against his lips, her voice a soft, breathy moan, her innocence and affection bleeding into the nasty act. She’s lost in the kiss, her tongue moving with his, her body pressing closer, her sweaty scent filling the air.

He pulls back just enough to speak, his lips brushing hers, his voice a low growl. “Love you too, princess,” he says, his tone thick with lust and affection... “My dirty little girl… those nasty pits, that yummy fucking mouth… you’re a goddamn feast.” His words are crude, his praise a mix of love and depravity. He dives back into the kiss, his tongue dominating hers, his cock aching as he loses himself in her, the grandfather devouring his granddaughter in the most forbidden way.

The grandfather pulls back from their sloppy, tongue-heavy kiss, his lips glistening with Minji’s sweet saliva, his breath ragged as he stares at her. Her sweaty, half-naked body—crop top pushed up, jeans low on her hips, her armpits still wet from his tongue—drives him to the edge of sanity.

“Minji,” he growls, his voice low and guttural, his hands sliding to her jeans, fingers fumbling with the button. “I need more of you… all of you.” His words are thick with lust, his aged eyes dark with a primal need as he yanks her jeans down, pulling them off her legs in one rough motion. Now Minji is just in her underwear thong.

His eyes lock onto the Calvin Klein underwear thong he pulled.

He brings the expensive CalvinKlein underwear to his nose, inhaling deeply, the scent of her pussy hitting him like a drug. It’s musky, tangy, and so fucking dirty—"Goddamn, Minji,” he growls, his voice thick with desire, his eyes half-lidded as he takes another deep sniff. “Your dirty little panties… smell so fucking good. My granddaughter’s pussy, so ripe and filthy.” . He presses the thong to his face, rubbing it against his lips, tasting the faint remnants of her juices, his groans muffled as he loses himself in her scent.

Now, her pussy throbs under his gaze.

It’s fucking perfect—Minji's pussy is pink, glistening, untouched. Her pussy lips are slick with her juices, her clit peeking out, begging for attention, and he can’t hold back. “So fucking pretty,” he growls, his aged lips curling into a dark smirk, his hands spreading her thighs wider. He dives in, his rough tongue flattening against her pussy, licking a long, slow stripe from her entrance to her clit, tasting her for the first time.

The flavor explodes on his tongue, its sweet and tangy, her juices fresh and so fucking youthful, better than anything he’s ever tasted. It’s like drinking nectar..His aged mouth, chapped and rough, moves greedily, sucking on her pussy, his tongue dipping into her entrance to lap up every drop of her wetness. “Fuck, Minji,” he mutters against her, his voice muffled, his lips shiny with her juices. “Your pussy… so goddamn delicious. My granddaughter’s tight little cunt… never tasted anything so good.”

Minji’s head tips back, a loud moan escaping her lips as the sensation hits her like a tidal wave. “Oh… Grandpa!” she gasps, her voice a mix of shock and pleasure, her hands flying to his hair, gripping the silver strands as her body trembles. She’s never felt anything like this—his rough tongue, the wet suction, the way he’s devouring her like she’s a meal.. “Feels… so… good,” she whimpers.

He growls into her, his hands gripping her thighs hard enough to leave marks, his mouth working her pussy with a hunger as he sucks on her clit, his tongue swirling around the sensitive bud, making her hips buck against his face. Her juices coat his lips, his chin, dripping down as he drinks her in, the wet, slurping sounds filling the room, a nasty soundtrack to their taboo act.

Minji’s moans grow louder, her body shaking as the pleasure builds, her pussy clenching around nothing as his tongue works her over. “Grandpa… I… I can’t….. I love you..” she gasps, her voice trembling, her love for him mixing..

As he's eating her pussy like a beast, Minji feels something is coming out of her pussy.

She bites her lip, her voice shaky as she speaks. “Grandpa… I… I need to-- pee…” Before she can finish, the urge overtakes her, and she lets go, a warm stream of piss gushing from her pussy, splashing onto his mouth & face. The golden liquid soaks his face, shirt, dripping down his torso.

Minji’s eyes widen in shock, but as she sees the way he reacts—his groan of pleasure, his hands gripping her thighs tighter—she feels a rush of arousal, the taboo of pissing on her grandfather making her heart race. “I love you, Grandpa,” she moans, her voice soft and breathy, her love for him pouring out in the midst of the nasty act. “I really mean it... ” She’s overwhelmed, her body trembling, but she loves the intimacy of it, the way he’s accepting every part of her, even something so dirty.

The grandfather’s eyes light up, his arousal hitting a new peak as her piss soaks him, the warmth of it seeping into his skin. “Fuck, yes,” he growls, his voice a mix of lust and adoration, his hands sliding up her thighs to her hips, pulling her closer. “My dirty little girl… pissing on your grandpa like a fucking slut. I love it.”

Minji’s moans turn softer, her body relaxing as the last of her piss drips out and her grandpa swallows it, her love for him grows more higher with her senses. She reaches for him, her hands trembling, and pulls him up, her need for closeness taking over. “Grandpa… hold me,” she whispers, her voice thick with emotion, her eyes shining with love and vulnerability. He stands, the scent of her piss and arousal clinging to him, and pulls her into a tight hug, their bodies pressed together in a messy, loving embrace.

He wraps his arms around her, his hands sliding to her bare back, gripping her tightly as he buries his face in her hair. “I love you too, princess,” he murmurs, his voice rough but tender, his cock still hard against her stomach as they hug. Minji clings to him, her arms around his neck, her face pressed to his shoulder, her breaths shaky but full of love.

They stay like that for a long moment, hugging tightly, their bodies pressed together, the scent of her piss and sweat mingling in the air. The grandfather’s hands move slowly, caressing her bare skin, his love for her evident in every touch, while Minji melts into him.

They kiss for what feels like forever, their lips moving in a desperate, loving rhythm, exchanging watery saliva in a messy tongue dance. Minji pulls back slightly, her breath shaky, her cheeks flushed as she looks into his eyes. “Grandpa… I’ve never felt like this before,” she whispers, her voice trembling with emotion, her love for him raw and unfiltered. “I didn’t know it could be… like this. So… intense.” She bites her lip, her body still buzzing from their earlier acts.

He chuckles softly, “You’re just starting to feel it, princess,” he says, "There’s so much more… so much I wanna show you.” He pauses, his eyes darkening with desire as he glances down at her exposed pussy, still glistening from his tongue. “You liked me tasting you, didn’t you? My little Minji… letting her grandpa eat her sweet little cunt.”.

Minji blushes, a shy smile tugging at her lips, her hands still resting on his chest. “Yeah… I did,” she admits, her voice soft, “It felt so good… I didn’t know it could feel like that.” She pauses, her curiosity taking over, her bratty side peeking through. “Can… can we do more? I wanna feel it again.” Her words are innocent but bold, her love for him driving her to explore further.

“Oh, we’re gonna do more,” he growls, his voice thick with lust, his hunger for her reigniting. “I want you on my face, Minji. Wanna taste you deeper… let you ride your grandpa’s tongue.”..he guides her off the table, lying back on the floor, the hardwood cool against his back as he positions himself beneath her.

Minji hesitates for a moment, her heart racing, but the look in his eyes—lustful, loving, commanding—makes her move. She straddles his face, her knees on either side of his head, her pussy hovering inches above his mouth. Her scent hits him immediately.. “Fuck, yes,” he groans, his hands gripping her thighs, pulling her down until her pussy presses against his lips...

Now the facesitting starts, He dives in, his rough tongue lapping at her clit, sucking on her lips, his mouth devouring her with a hunger that borders on feral.

Minji gasps, her hands gripping his hair, her hips moving on their own as she grinds against his face. “Grandpa… oh my God…” she moans, her voice a mix of love and pleasure, her body trembling as the sensation overwhelms her.

His tongue fucks into her pussy hole, lapping up every drop of her wetness, his nose pressed against her clit, breathing in her scent as he eats her out. She’s riding his face now, her movements clumsy but eager, her pussy soaking his mouth, the wet, slurping sounds filling the room. The taboo of it—sitting on her grandfather’s face, letting him devour her—makes her moan louder, her love for him pouring out in every sound.

The grandfather’s cock throbs harder, his face buried in her pussy, his hands squeezing her ass as he pulls her closer, his tongue relentless. But then, he feels her body tense, a familiar pressure building, and he knows what’s coming. Minji's about to piss again, she can't control her body..

“Do it, Minji,” he growls against her, his voice muffled, his lips still sucking on her clit. “Piss for me again… let your grandpa drink you.” His words are depraved, and Minji lets it go, she screams, a warm stream of piss gushing from her pussy, splashing into his mouth.

He opens his mouth wide, swallowing her piss greedily, the sharp, pungent taste mixing with her juices as he drinks her down. It’s nasty, so fucking nasty, but he loves it, the taboo of swallowing his granddaughter’s piss making his cock ache, pre-cum soaking his slacks. “Fuck, yes,” he groans, his voice garbled as he gulps, her piss dripping down his chin, soaking his chest. “So fucking good… my dirty little girl.” He keeps licking, his tongue lapping at her pussy as she pisses, the combination of her juices and piss a filthy cocktail that drives him wild.

Minji moans louder, her body trembling as she pisses into his mouth, the sensation of him drinking her sending a new wave of arousal through her. “I love you, Grandpa,” she gasps, her voice thick with emotion, her hips still grinding against his face. “I love you so much… feels so good…”

He pulls her off his face, his lips and chin dripping with her piss and juices, his breath ragged as he looks up at her, his eyes burning with love and lust. “I love you too, princess,” he rasps, his voice hoarse, his hands pulling her down into another tight hug. They collapse together on the floor, their bodies pressed close.

By now, he has tasted her pussy, her armpits, her piss, but his hunger for her—his own granddaughter—knows no bounds, and there’s one place he hasn’t claimed yet, the most forbidden part of her body.

He pulls back slightly, his eyes dark with lust. “Minji,” he rasps, his voice low and gravelly, his hands sliding to her hips, gripping her tightly.

Minji’s breath hitches, her body trembling as she feels the cool air on her naked skin, her position making her feel vulnerable in a way she hasn’t before. “Grandpa… where are you going…” she starts, her voice shaky, a mix of nervousness and curiosity in her tone. She glances back at him, her long black hair falling over her shoulder, her eyes wide with innocence, but she doesn’t pull away, her trust in him and the forbidden thrill of their acts keeping her in place.

He doesn’t answer with words. He spreads her ass cheeks with his rough hands, exposing her asshole fully, the tight, pink ring a stark contrast to the glistening wetness of her pussy just below. The scent hits him immediately, which is musky, earthy, a faint trace of her sweat and piss mixing with the raw, primal smell of her ass, the kind of nasty that makes his cock throb harder in his slacks. “Fuck, look at that,” he growls, his voice thick with lust, his thumbs rubbing circles on her cheeks as he takes in the sight. “My granddaughter’s perfect little asshole… its soo tight af and so fucking dirty, just for me.”

He starts eating and putting his tongue whole full inside Minji's shithole now..

The taste is filthy—bitter, earthy, with a tang of her sweat, the kind of nasty that should repulse him but instead drives him wild. He groans against her, the sound vibrating against her sensitive skin, his tongue lapping at her asshole with a hunger that borders on feral. “So fucking good,” he mutters, his voice muffled, his lips sucking on the tight shithole, pulling at the tender flesh as he feasts.

Minji gasps, her body tensing at the unfamiliar sensation, her hands gripping the floor as a soft moan escapes her lips. “Grandpa… oh my… that feels…soo good” she whimpers, her voice trembling with a mix of shock and pleasure, lt feels good in a way she didn’t expect—his rough tongue, the wet suction, the way he’s devouring her most private place. “Feels… so weird… but good,” she moans, her voice soft and breathy, her love for him mixing with the arousal coursing through her. she can’t help but push her ass back against his face, her body responding despite her racing mind.

He growls into her, his hands spreading her cheeks wider, his mouth fully eating her asshole with relentless hunger. His tongue fucks into her tight hole, pushing past the resistance, the bitter taste of her ass mixing with the faint sweetness of her sweat, driving him wild. He sucks harder, his lips pulling at her hole, his nose pressed against near the shithole areas, breathing in her scent as he feasts. “Fuck, Minji,” he groans, his voice garbled, his face buried in her ass. “Your asshole… so goddamn filthy, so fucking delicious. My little granddaughter… letting me eat her dirty little hole.” His words are crude, his praise dripping with depravity, but there’s a twisted affection in his tone, his love for her making the act feel intimate in the most perverse way.

Minji’s moans grow louder, her body trembling as the pleasure builds, her asshole clenching around his tongue, the sensation pushing her to the edge. “Grandpa… I… I love you,” she gasps, her voice thick with emotion, her love for him pouring out in the midst of the nasty act. She’s overwhelmed, the taboo of her own grandfather eating her ass—his tongue in her most private place—minji body shakes.

The grandfather’s face is still buried between Minji’s ass cheeks, his aged tongue lapping at her tight shithole. Her soft moans fill the room, her body trembling on her hands and knees....

He pulls back for a moment, his lips shiny with her juices, his breath hot and ragged as he looks at her perfect ass, the tight circle of her asshole glistening from his tongue.

“Minji, my sweet girl,” he rasps, his voice low and gravelly, but there’s a tenderness in his tone, a love that cuts through the depravity. “You’re so fucking beautiful… every part of you. Even this dirty little hole… its my life, you know that?.” He leans in again, his rough tongue swirling around her asshole, sucking on the tender flesh with a hunger that’s both primal and adoring, his groans vibrating against her skin.

Minji’s moans turn softer but loud, her body trembling as the sensation overwhelms her, but his words—his love—make her heart swell, her love for him pouring out in response.

“Grandpa… I love you so much,” she whimpers, her voice thick with emotion, her hands gripping the floor as she pushes her ass back against his face. “No one’s ever… loved me like this… made me feel so… so special.” Her words are a mix of innocence and arousal, her love for him so deep that the taboo act—her grandfather eating her ass—feels like the ultimate expression of their bond. She giggles suddenly, a light, breathy sound that cuts through the intensity, her bratty side peeking through. “You’re really… really into my butt, huh? What’s next, Grandpa, you gonna start calling it your ‘little love muffin’ or something?”

He chuckles against her asshole, the sound muffled but genuine, his tongue pausing for a moment as he pulls back to laugh. “Love muffin, huh?” he says, his voice hoarse with lust but tinged with humor, his hands squeezing her cheeks playfully. “Fuck, Minji, you’re gonna kill me with that ass of yours… but yeah, maybe I will. My little love muffin… tastes better than any damn dessert I’ve ever had.” he dives back in, his tongue fucking into her tight hole..

Minji laughs again, her giggles turning into moans as his tongue works her asshole, the sensation sending shivers through her body. “Grandpa, you’re so lovely!” she gasps, her voice a mix of amusement and pleasure, her love for him shining through in her playful tone.

“But… I love it… I love you… feels so good…” She’s never felt so loved, so cherished, as she does in this moment—her grandfather worshipping her most private place, his love for her so deep that even the dirtiest acts feel like a romantic vow.

He sucks harder on her asshole, his lips pulling her tight shithole circle, his tongue pushing deeper, the taste of her—bitter, sweaty, so fucking filthy—making him groan into her.

“Fuck, Minji,” he mutters, his voice muffled, his face buried in her ass. “You’re my everything… my perfect little girl… this ass, this dirty fucking hole… I’d die for it, you know that? Love you so goddamn much.”

Minji’s heart swells at his words, her moans turning into soft whimpers of love, “I love you too, Grandpa… always,” She tries to push her ass more against him, her movements eager but clumsy, her love for him driving her to give him more, to let him have every part of her.

Finally, the grandfather pulls back from Minji’s ass, his lips and chin glistening with her juices, his breath heavy as he looks at her trembling form on her hands and knees. Her soft moans and declarations of love still echo in his mind, their shared laughter and deep connection making the taboo act feel like a romantic ritual between them..

Minji clings to him, “Grandpa… I love you so much,” she murmurs “but… I feel kinda bad,” she admits, her voice trembling with innocence, her bratty side giving way to vulnerability.

“You’ve been… doing all this stuff for me… making me feel so good… but I haven’t done anything for you yet.” She bites her lip, “It’s not fair… I wanna make you feel good too.”

The grandfather’s heart swells at her words, his love for her deepening even more.. “Oh, Minji,” he says, his voice rough but warm, his hands cupping her face as he looks into her eyes. “You don’t have to do anything, princess… just having you here, loving you like this… it’s more than enough.” His words are heartfelt, his love for her so deep that he’d give her the world without expecting anything in return. But the thought of her wants to please him.

Minji shakes her head, her bratty determination kicking in, a small, playful smile tugging at her lips. “No, Grandpa, I wanna do it,” she says,. “I wanna try. For you.” She pauses, her cheeks flushing deeper as she glances down at the bulge in his slacks, her eyes widening slightly. “I mean… you’ve been so hard this whole time… I can tell! It's craving something from me, right? Let me… let me help.” Her words are innocent but earnest.

He chuckles softly, “You’re too good to me, Minji,” he says, his voice low and gravelly, a playful edge to his words. “Alright, princess… if you wanna make your old grandpa feel good, I’m not gonna stop you. But don’t say I didn’t warn you—I’m a bit of a mess down there after all this!” His humor lightens the moment, his laughter rumbling in his chest, but his cock throbs harder at the thought of her mouth on him, the taboo of his granddaughter giving him a blowjob making his pulse race.

Minji giggles as she reaches for his slacks, fumbling with the zipper. “I don’t care if you’re a mess,” she says, her voice soft but teasing, her bratty side peeking through. “You’ve been… eating my butt, Grandpa! I think I can handle a little mess.” Her laughter is light and genuine. She finally gets his slacks open, pulling them down along with his boxers, his cock springing free—thick, veined, and leaking pre-cum, the scent of his arousal mixing with the faint musk of his age.

Her eyes widen at the sight,. “It’s… so big,” she whispers, her voice a mix of awe and nervousness, her cheeks flushing deeper. But her love for him drives her forward, her hands wrapping around his dick...She leans down, her long hair falling over her shoulders, and presses a soft, experimental kiss to the tip, her lips brushing against the pre-cum, the salty taste making her blink in surprise. “It’s… kinda salty,” she says, her voice curious, a small giggle escaping her as she looks up at him, her innocence making the moment both funny and deeply tender.

The grandfather groans, his hands gripping her hair gently, his head tipping back as her lips touch his cock. “Fuck, Minji,” he rasps, his voice thick with arousal, his love for her pouring out in his tone. “You’re killing me… my sweet girl… so fucking perfect.” she has her willingness to please him, makes his heart swell, his cock throbbing harder as she starts to explore him with her mouth. She takes the tip past her lips, her tongue swirling around it clumsily, her inexperience evident but her eagerness making up for it. Her mouth is warm, wet, and so fucking delicious, her saliva mixing with his pre-cum, the taste of her still lingering on his tongue as he watches her, his love for her deepening with every second.

Minji moans softly around his cock, the vibration sending a jolt through him, her hands stroking the base as she takes him deeper, her lips stretching around his thickness. She’s clumsy, her movements unsure, but her love for him drives her to keep going, her tongue lapping at the underside of his shaft, her saliva dripping down as she sucks. “Am I… doing okay, Grandpa?” she mumbles around him, her voice muffled, her eyes looking up at him with a mix of curiosity and affection..

He groans louder, his hands tightening in her hair, his hips bucking slightly as her mouth works him over. “You’re doing fucking amazing, princess,” he says, his voice hoarse with pleasure, his love for her evident in every word. “My little Minji… sucking her grandpa’s cock like a good girl… love you so fucking much.” His words are crude but heartfelt, his arousal mixing with his deep affection, the taboo of her blowjob—his granddaughter’s mouth on him—pushing him to the edge. He chuckles suddenly, a playful edge to his tone as he adds, “Careful, though… don’t want you choking on your old man’s dick..”

Minji giggles around his cock, the sound muffled but genuine, her eyes sparkling with humor as she pulls back slightly to laugh. “Grandpa, you’re so bad!” she says, her voice teasing, her lips shiny with spit and pre-cum as she strokes him with her hand. “I’m trying my best… it’s my first time, you know!” Her laughter is light and playful, their shared humor making the moment feel intimate and fun, their love for each other shining through in their banter. She dives back in, her mouth taking him deeper, her tongue swirling around his shaft, her love for him driving her to please him..

Minji pulls back from her grandfather’s cock, her lips swollen and glossy with spit and pre-cum, her breath shaky as she wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. Her long black hair is a mess, strands sticking to her sweaty forehead..

Her grandfather pats her head, praising her for the amazing blowjob she did.

Minji smiles shyly, her cheeks flushing with a mix of pride and embarrassment, her innocence shining through as she looks up at him. “I’m glad I made you feel good, Grandpa,” she says...But then her expression shifts, a flicker of curiosity and desire crossing her face, her bratty side peeking through as she bites her lip.

“Um… Grandpa,” she starts, “do you think… maybe we should… you know, fuck?” Her words are this time direct..

The grandfather’s eyes widen, his heart racing at her words, a mix of arousal and concern swirling in his chest. His cock twitches at the thought—fucking his granddaughter, taking her virginity, burying himself in her tight, untouched pussy—but he quickly shakes his head, his protective instincts kicking in.

“No, Minji,” he says firmly, his voice gentle but resolute, his hands cupping her face as he looks into her eyes. “Not that… not your pussy. That’s your main virginity, princess… I can’t take that from you. It’s too much… too special. I love you too much to do that.” His words are heartfelt, his love for her so deep that he’s willing to deny his own desires to protect her..

Minji pouts, "But Grandpa… I want to,” she whines. “I love you… I want to feel it… I don’t care about my virginity… I just-.” Her words are raw, her love for him pouring out...She’s curious, eager to experience everything with him..

He chuckles softly, “Oh, Minji,” he says,. “You’re gonna be the death of me, you know that? So damn stubborn… just like your grandma was.” His words lightens the moment, his laughter rumbling in his chest, but his eyes are serious as he pulls back to look at her.

“I can’t take your virginity, sweetheart…You'll regret it in the future if I take it from you. I'm not gonna marry you.. It might cause you pregnant.. ", he continues.. "but… there’s something else we can do. Something just as close… if you’re sure you want it.”

His voice drops lower, a hint of lust creeping in, his hands sliding to her hips as he waits for her response.

Minji tilts her head, her curiosity piqued, “Something else?” she asks, “What do you mean, Grandpa? I… I wanna be close to you… I wanna feel it!!.”

He takes a deep breath. “We can… try it in your ass, Minji,” he says “It’s not your virginity… not like that. But it’s still close… still special. And we'll be gentle...”

Minji’s eyes widen, a flicker of nervousness crossing her face, but her love for him and her curiosity outweigh her fear,. “In my… ass?” she says, “That… that sounds kinda… great!!…… I trust you, Grandpa!!. I love you… and I wanna be close to you… like that.” Her words are shy but earnest..

“I love you too, Minji… more than anything,” he murmurs,... “We’ll go slow…"

Minji nods, “I trust you, Grandpa,”.. “But I'm a little scared..Just… don’t laugh if I scream a little, okay? I’ve seen stuff online… this sounds like it’s gonna be a lot!”

He chuckles, his laughter warm and genuine, his hands sliding to her hips as he helps her back onto her hands and knees, positioning her on the floor. “No promises, princess,” he teases, his voice playful but loving, his humor lightening the moment. “But I’ll be gentle… we’ll take it one step at a time. You’re gonna be okay, I swear.” he spreads her ass cheeks, her tight, glistening asshole coming into view, still wet from his earlier licking. He now aims his cock inside to her shithole.

He doesn’t have lube, but her ass is already slick from his tongue, and he spits into his hand multiple times, rubbing the saliva onto his cock and then onto her asshole, working the wetness around her tight ring to ease the way. “Gonna get you ready, okay?” he says, his voice low and soothing, his free hand rubbing her lower back as he presses a finger against her asshole, slowly pushing it in to help her relax. “Just breathe, Minji… nice and slow… relax for me. I’ve got you.”

Minji takes a deep breath.

She nods, her breath shaky, and follows his instructions, pushing out as he presses forward, the tip of his cock breaching her tight shithole. The stretch is immediate and intense, a burning pain shooting through her as her asshole resists the intrusion, the lack of natural lubrication making it feel raw and tight despite the spit.

"Oh… oh God, Grandpa!” she cries out, her hands gripping the floor as tears prick her eyes. “It hurts… it hurts a lot…” Her body tenses, her anal sphincter clenching around him, the pain is high. This is her first time crying.

He freezes, his heart aching at her cry, his hands rubbing soothing circles on her hips as he pauses, only the tip of his cock inside her. “I’m sorry, Minji… I’m so sorry,” he says, his voice thick with emotion, his love for her making her pain feel like his own. “We can stop if it’s too much… I don’t wanna hurt you, princess. I love you so much.” but his cock throbs inside her, the tightness of her ass.. The fucking his granddaughter in the ass makes his arousal almost unbearable.

Minji shakes her head, her breath shaky, “No… don’t stop,” she whispers, her hands gripping the floor as she pushes back slightly. “I… I want this to happen… I wanna be close to you… I love you, Grandpa.” She giggles through her tears, her bratty humor breaking through as she adds, “I… I guess my butt’s not ready for the big leagues yet, But… keep going… I can take it.”

He chuckles softly, his laughter warm and affectionate, his hands squeezing her hips as he starts to move again, his thrusts slow and careful. “You’re a ffuckingchamp, Minji,” he says as he eases into her, tearing her asshole inch by inch.

“My little granddaughter… taking her grandpa’s cock like a pro… love you so much.”

Minji moans softly, the pain starting to fade into a deep, intense pleasure as her body adjusts, the fullness of his cock in her ass making her pussy throb, her clit aching as she feels him move inside her. “Grandpa… it’s… it’s starting to feel good,” she gasps, her voice a mix of awe and pleasure, her hands gripping the floor as she pushes back against him, her love for him making the act feel intimate, even romantic, despite the initial pain. “I love you… I love this… being close to you like this…” Her words are raw, her emotions pouring out, the taboo of anal sex with her grandfather turning into a profound expression of their bond, her innocence giving way to a new, shared intimacy.

He groans, his thrusts picking up slightly, his hands gripping her hips as he fucks her ass, the tightness of her body making his cock throb, pre-cum leaking inside her as he moves. “I love you too, Minji… my perfect girl… my everything,” he rasps, his voice thick with emotion, his love for her deepening with every thrust.. He moans as he releases a big load of cum inside her shithole.. Minju screams also in pain and satisfaction.. Both loses their energy and collapses down on the floor..

[celestialk99]

The Ruby Experience

Kim Jennie x Male Reader (Special Guests: Lalisa Manoban, Lisa's Backup Dancer)

Tags: all-creampie, anal, BBCs, bed-breaking sex, coachella, crazy sluts, daddy kink, dancers, double penetration, floor sex, food play, interracial, mating press, prone bone, piss drinking, rimming, rough sex, quickie, (lots of) squirting, threesome, tour

Word count: 13294

Chapter 1 - No Filter

Jennie had just hired you as her backup dancer for her latest concert. You then prepared yourself really hard, ready for the first performance of "The Ruby Experience" to be completely flawless.

Jennie's first concert was a success, the highlight being her performance of "Filter," where you and the rest of the dancers took pieces of her outfit off on stage. You got the assignment of taking the bottom of her outfit and executing it to perfection.

Jennie got on her knees on stage, making very suggestive moves and jumping all over the stage in her skimpy, all-white outfit that showed quite a lot of her small yet beautiful body. Two more songs and the performance was over, everyone feeling it was a very successful night.

You went to your dressing room, ready to change your clothes and get back home. That was, until you got surprised by a girl sneaking at the door. Jennie slowly opened it, staring at your naked body as you started to remove your clothes. She was still wearing the outfit from that performance, gasping when you took your shorts off and unveiled your big, yet still flaccid, black cock.

"WHOA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" You suddenly screamed, covering your intimate parts as you finally noticed Jennie sneaking at the door. "Don't be shy, baby; don't cover the most beautiful part of your body," Jennie said, going inside the room and heading in your direction. She touched your torso before slowly descending her hands to your crotch.

"I shouldn't do that," you said to Jennie, but she just smiled and started slowly stroking your cock. "Come on, I know you want me to play with this big black cock. Look how hard it's already getting," she replies, increasing the speed of the stroking. "Fuck," it's all you can groan.

"Are you just pranking me, Jennie?" you ask her. "Pranking? I'm dead serious, I want to suck this big black dick," she says, getting on her knees and putting the tip of your cock in her mouth. "No fucking way," you say to her as Jennie stares at you and puts your cock deep in her mouth, quickly getting it hard.

"Fuck, you're really good at this shit," you say to Jennie as she finishes her first blowjob round. She just smiles at you, alternating strokes on your shaft with a crazy head-bobbing, running her hands over your belly as she watches you pump all the blood from your body to your cock.

Jennie bobs her head on your cock using no hands before moving down to lick your balls and shove them all the way down her throat. The insane blowjob keeps going, you holding yourself to the maximum not to cum in her warm throat. "Look at this big black dick begging to get jerked off," she says.

Jennie keeps showing you how insanely good she is at sucking cock, and you now reach into her outfit to grab her tits, finally taking some initiative, and then you fuck her face. But Jennie barely flinches. "Let's take it deeper," she tells you, turning around and pushing her outfit to the side. You quickly get bolder, running your hands over her ass as she spreads her pussy out for you.

"Just shove that big black cock in my pussy," Jennie commands, putting one of her legs on top of the sink as she looks at her slutty self in the mirror. You tease her very wet entrance, rubbing your cock in her folds before getting inside it. "Ahhhh," Jennie softly moans. "Holy fuck," you say as you feel the tightness of her hole, Jennie smiling as you start thrusting inside her.

"That's what I want," Jennie says as you start getting deeper and deeper in her pussy, her looking to watch your cock stretch her out. "Yes, baby," she says, you grabbing her waist and pushing a little harder. "Put that cock deeper in me, just like that," Jennie says, moaning louder and louder as you keep penetrating her pussy.

You reach to grope Jennie's tits. "That's what I like, baby," she says, you now putting her leg back on the floor to thrust hard. "OH FUCK, THAT'S DEEP," she says as you push your body in her direction and make her scream, giving her butt the first spanking as she starts moving her hips against your shaft like the good slut she is.

You lift one of Jennie's legs and attack Jennie's pussy harder. "That's good," she says. "AHHHHH, YESSS," she screams as your big cock reaches deeper in her cunt, you pumping her harder than ever as she grabs your neck. "YEAH, YEAH, FUCK," she moans. "Do it, do it, do it, use that fucking pussy," she says, rubbing her clit as you already hit deep in her cervix and knock her breath away.

Just as you are about to take full control of Jennie, you hear someone knock on the door. It's Jennie's manager. "Are you ok?" he asks. "Yes," Jennie answers, trying to hide you from behind the door, you trying to contain yourself to not keep thrusting inside her wet cunt. "Damn, we almost got caught," you say to her, fucking her a couple more times before you stop.

"Then let's get dressed and go to a place we won't get caught," Jennie says. Soon, you two are driving to her hotel in LA. "I'll be back in a while," Jennie says as she puts you on the couch of her room while she changes her outfit.

Jennie returns to the room wearing a Calvin Klein black hit to match with the color of your cock. "Hello, how are you, sexy?" she says. "You look really good, even bigger than when you fucked me backstage," she continues, moving in your direction and sharing kisses with you.

"I'm so ready for you to manhandle me, dominate me, and say dirty, filthy things to me," Jennie says. "I can feel your cock getting hard just by kissing me," she continues. "Take it off; I wanna suck that big black cock again," she says as you pull your underwear down, Jennie taking your cock back in her mouth. "Oh, fuck," you groan even though she just puts the tip in her mouth.

"Go slow," you tell Jennie. "Like that? Just teasing that sexy cock?" she replies, taking her time and licking your tip. "That feels good," you say as Jennie takes it deeper, you caressing her body. "I wanna worship this cock tonight," she says. "Yes, suck that fucking cock," you tell her, grabbing her head and pushing it against your shaft, making Jennie deepthroat it.

"I like that," Jennie says as she takes it like a champ. "Oh shit," you groan as she picks up the speed, trying to fuck her face once again for her to barely flinch. "Nice and slow," you try to tell her, but Jennie sets her own pace, going slow when she needs to and fast when she needs to.

"That cock barely fits in my mouth," Jennie says as she continues to suck the life out of you. "Fuck yes, oh baby," you groan as she smiles, you going up to taste her cock-filled mouth. "I can still feel the taste of my pussy all over it," she says, moving faster and faster on your shaft and putting you on your knees.

"Tell me how much you like that big fucking dick," you say to Jennie. "I love it; I want more of it," she answers. "Then take it deep," you tell her, pushing her face against her balls. "You like it sloppy?" she asks, massaging your balls and shoving them in her mouth while adding her saliva all over your cock. "Yeah, baby, let's make it sloppy," she says.

"I wanna sit on this cock," Jennie says. You pull her panties down, letting her do what she wants as she slowly descends her small body down your massive black pole. "Ahhhh," she moans as she starts feeling it inside you. "Damn, it's so fucking big in there," she says, going slow despite her endless experience.

"There it goes, stretching that hole out," Jennie says as she picks up the pace, bouncing on your cock. "Let's get deeper, oh my god," she says, spreading her legs to ride it as you grab her ass. "Oh my God, it's so fucking huge; that's a big fucking cock in there," Jennie says as she fully impales herself.

"Yes, yes, take that fucking pussy," Jennie says, finally speeding up, screaming as your cock hits her cervix. "OH MY GOD," she says, stopping a little to grind on your cock. "I love it, harder than a rock, stretching me up good, AHHHH," she says, giving you out-of-breath moans as she bounces on your pole. "OH SHIT, IT'S SO FUCKING HUGE, I CAN FEEL IT IN MY STOMACH," she screams.

Jennie slows down, kissing you as she grinds on that pole. She puts her panties in her mouth to muffle her moans. "You like that?" you ask her. "Of course," she answers, feeling every inch of your cock stretching her out. "Your pussy feels so good," you tell her. "You like to wrap it all over your cock?" she asks. "Of course," you answer.

"Is that what you want? You want it harder? You want me to bounce like a slut with that big cock deep inside my pussy?" Jennie keeps asking as she increases the pace again. "Fuck yes," you tell her. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she starts moaning louder. "OH FUCK," she screams, wrapping her hands around your neck as she gets shaken to the core. Jennie then moves down and sucks your cock, tasting herself before she moves down and starts rimming your asshole.

"Fuck, that's amazing, your face all over my cock," you tell Jennie as she tongues deeper and deeper into your asshole, you grabbing her head as you make her clean it after a sweaty concert. "AHHHHH," Jennie screams. "You like that nasty ass? You like my dirty balls all over your fucking face?" you ask her. "Yes, I love being a dirty fucking slut," she answers.

"Get up on there," you tell Jennie, pushing her face deeper into your asshole as you jerk your cock off, enjoying her scream all over your balls. Jennie gets nastier, her tongue finding parts of your asshole you didn't even know existed. She takes her bra off and lets you carry her. "Take me to bed," she commands as you move across the room and toss her in the bed.

"Give me some more, AHHHH, FUCK," Jennie screams as you put her legs up in the air, getting her in a missionary position as you eat her pussy out. "Do it, get my cock in there and stretch it out; I want it now," she begs.

"Oh, fuck, stretch it out," Jennie commands as you shove your cock in her asshole this time. "AHHHHH," Jennie screams loudly. "Oh, fuck," she moans, fingering her cunt to deal with the heat in her tight butthole. "There you fucking go," she says, you kissing her as you push it deep in her ass. "Oh shit, oh my God, AHHHHH," she continues to moan.

"Give me all; I want this big black dick all the way deep in my ass, oh my God," Jennie commands as you continue to push. "Yes, that's good; let me see every fucking inch of that cock going in there," she continues. "You like it?" you ask her. "Yes, I do like that; my fucking ass loves that dick all the way there," she tells you, who gets further on top of her.

You give Jennie the anal mating press she is craving. "Oh shit, I love that; I can see that dick going in and out of my butthole," she tells you. "OH FUCK, OH FUCK, AHHHH, FUCK THAT FUCKING HOLE, FUCK, IT'S SO FUCKING DEEP," she curses countless times.

"YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM, FUCK, DON'T STOP," Jennie announces, burying her head against the pillow as you give her asshole very deep thrusts. "OH FUCK, HOLY SHIT," she screams. You kiss her feet and start sucking her toes. "That's good, baby; keep sucking those toes while you shove that cock in there," she tells you.

"Just like that, baby, I want to see that dick pounding deep in that hole," Jennie commands as you push faster inside her ass. "Do it, do it, fucking do it, OH SHIT," she moans, looking in your eyes and begging you as she gets pummeled just like she wanted to be.

You top Jennie and kiss her, your body completely dominating hers. "Fuck, that's so good, keep doing it, sticking your cock deep in there, FUCK," she continues to beg. "OH MY GOSH, FUCK YES," she screams, rolling her eyes as her butthole gets stretched out. "I like the way you switch it up," she tells you.

"I wanna taste it," Jennie says, pulling out of your cock and immediately shoving her throat down it to savor her dirty asshole. "Hmmm, perfect," she says, grabbing her tits as she enjoys your cock. "Suck that dick, fuck yeah, baby," you tell her.

"Are you gonna let me sit on it again?" Jennie asks, you promptly following and lying on the bed. "Let me get it fucking wet," she says, stroking your cock and giving you a sloppy blowjob. "I want to sit this big fucking cock in my ass. I want it so bad. Let me stick it in there," she says, sliding down your cock with her ass.

"Oh yes, I love taking all this fucking dick, OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," Jennie moans as she starts squirting moments after bouncing it, coating your cock so hard she can't keep it in her hole. "PUT IT BACK, PUT IT BACK," she commands, bouncing on it even harder. "YES, BABY, MAKE MY PUSSY RAIN," she says, you grabbing her waist as Jennie soon squirts again.

"AHHHH FUCK," Jennie screams as more juices come out of her cunt. "You like all those juices covering your big black cock, don't you?" she asks, going even deeper. "OH MY GOD, FUCKKKK," she screams again as your cock makes her squirt one more time, Jennie losing her breath. "LIKE THAT, LIKE THAT, MY PUSSY IS SO FUCKING WET, OH MY GOD, AHHHHH," she screams, more juices coming out of her cunt; certainly the guy who will have to clean these bedsheets tomorrow will have a hard time.

Jennie gets extremely nasty as she cleans all the squirt that comes out of her body, licking your whole body in search of her juices, but also using it as a perfect excuse to eat your asshole again. "God damn it," you say as Jennie gets her tongue deep in her ass before moving up to bob her head on your cock and stroke your cock. "Look at all the fucking squirt all over it," she says as she massages your shaft and smiles, and you then grab her head to kiss her.

"Make me lay on my fucking face," Jennie commands as she gets herself on all fours, sniffing her juices from the bedsheets as she puts her face down and ass up like a good slut for you to penetrate her from behind. You grab her waist, clapping her cheeks hard as you pump her. "Holy fuck, that's deep," she moans.

"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, THAT'S SO DEEP," Jennie says, your thrusts pushing her face against the bedsheets. "I'm gonna cum again," she says, putting her chin up just in time for you to grab her by the neck and push harder in her pussy. "AHHHH, OH YEAH, THAT'S GOOD, OH MY GOD," she screams as she looks in the mirror to see herself getting pounded. "AHHHH," she moans, your cock hitting deep in her asshole.

"Oh my God, that's so good, that big black cock deep in my fucking pussy," Jennie tells you, biting the bedsheets as you attack her cunt hard. "YES, FUCK IT, FUCK IT, PLEASE, PLEASE, PLEASE," she begs.

You mount on top of Jennie, whispering dirty words in her ear. "Oh yeah, oh shit," she moans as you softly go down her body and kiss it, you two having a romantic moment and kissing each other. "You make me such a good fucking slut," she tells you as you keep caressing her.

"I want more, fuck me until you cum all over that pussy," Jennie begs, you topping her to the fullest as she rolls her eyes, the bed creaking as you press your whole weight against her tiny body. "Put that ass down," you tell her, using it as a shock absorber for your hard thrusts. "FUCK, FUCK FUCK, FUCK," Jennie screams, her cheeks getting clapped at full speed.

"Yes, I love that big black cock destroying my cunt; that's what I fucking want," Jennie says as you fuck her harder and harder, committed to destroying her pussy. "YES, YES, YES, YES, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," Jennie moans as your balls slap hard against her cunt, stretching it out to the fullest. "Is that good? Is that what you want, your big black cock destroying my fucking pussy?" Jennie asks.

You plow Jennie so rough the bed collapses. "Yes, Daddy, please cum in my fucking pussy," she begs you, not minding the collapsed bed as you keep plowing her cunt. "YES, YES, THAT'S DEEP, THAT'S FUCKING DEEP, I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT," she moans.

"POUND ME, POUND ME, I WANT TO SEE YOU CUM ALL OVER THAT FUCKING PUSSY," Jennie commands. "I WANT TO FEEL IT! I WANT TO FEEL IT!" Jennie screams as you fuck her harder than ever. "AHHHHH," you suddenly scream, pushing your seeds deep in her pussy as she squeezes your cock hard. "Oh, fuck, you really emptied your balls good in my pussy, thank you," Jennie says as your cock quickly deflates, you kissing her. "You liked that?" you ask her. "Yes, holy fuck, you wrecked my fucking holes so good; guess you'll have to spend the night with me," she says.

Chapter 2 - Rockstar Experience (with Lisa)

A few weeks had passed since your first experience with Jennie. The follow-up concerts of her tour went just as planned, but now it was time for the biggest stage, as she prepared herself for her Coachella performance.

On the day before, Jennie watched her friend Lisa grinding on one of her dancers, leading her to have an idea. As she approached her groupmate, she told Lisa about her intentions. "I saw you yesterday, naughty girl. I think you would fit well in a threesome with one of my dancers," Jennie told her. "Sure, I can't wait for it," Lisa promptly answered her.

Jennie brought Lisa to a house, both of them warming each other up as they waited for you to arrive. "I've got a surprise for you baby," Jennie said as the two girls played with each other first, licking each other's bodies in anticipation and playing with their asses, bumping them against each other.

Lisa pulled Jennie's thong to the side, smiling as she saw a butt plug in her friend's asshole, kissing Jennie's butt, and then moving up to share some kisses. Then it was Jennie's turn, as she shook Lisa's ass and also unveiled her friend's plug. "Such a big, fit butt, I want you to shake it on my face," Jennie told her friend, who obliged as Jennie buried her face between Lisa's cheeks.

Jennie then took her turn, letting Lisa smoother her face in her ass as she twerked it on her friend. "We're gonna have a lot of fun today," she said, the girls still kissing each other, waiting for you. "I've been so horny," Lisa said. "I can tell by the way you were performing on stage," Jennie answered her.

"Tonight we're going to compete to see who the biggest anal slut is, and I'm gonna come out on top," Jennie tells Lisa. "Then show me," Lisa says, grabbing Jennie's ass and pulling her thong down, massaging her ass, and taking off her plug. "Your ass looks so tight," Lisa says as she starts licking it. "Oh, I love having anything inside my ass, big cocks, naughty tongues," Jennie says as she moans.

"Oh my God, you eat it so good," Jennie tells Lisa as she shakes her ass in her friend's face. Lisa keeps going, pulling Jennie's bra to the side as both girls smile. "Let me return the favor; shake it for me," Jennie says as she pulls Lisa's panties to the side and spreads her cheeks. "You've got such a pretty ass; let me eat it," Jennie says. "I can take some pretty big cocks in there," Lisa says, taking her panties down as she lets Jennie eat her out.

"That's a tight little asshole," Jennie says to Lisa. "Yes, tease that little asshole," Lisa commands, getting on all fours on the floor and shoving Jennie's face down on it. "Looks like you don't just like cock in your ass; you like ass in your face too," Lisa says as Jennie eats her out.

Lisa smiles as Jennie kisses her and gives her a taste of her butt. Jennie then reaches from behind and rubs Lisa's pussy. "How long has it been since you last had a big black cock up in your ass?" Jennie asks her. "Damn, a long time. I've been trying to stay loyal to my boyfriend," Lisa says. "Do you want it?" Jennie asks. "Yes, in all my holes," Lisa says.

"Well, looks like it's coming soon," Jennie says as she hears the house's doorbell ringing. Jennie opens the door, you noticing she is already nearly fully naked. "Looks like you couldn't wait for me," you tell her. "Are you ready for the surprise, baby?" she asks you.

Jennie introduces you to Lisa. "Wow, she's beautiful," you tell her. "Tell her what you want, Lisa," Jennie says to her. "I want some big black cock in my ass; it's been a while since I last had one," she answers. You give Jennie's ass a little spank, teasing your girl. "Jennie loves big black cocks in her ass," you say to Lisa.

Lisa gets on her knees as you unzip your pants, whipping your cock against Jennie's cheeks. "That's some big black cock," Lisa says as you let her suck it. "Oh my God," Jennie says, quickly taking her turn too. "It barely fits in my mouth," Lisa says as she moves up and down your shaft before taking full control.

"Let's get it sloppy," Lisa says, handing it to Jennie to work her blowjob magic. Lisa then grabs your cock and licks your tip, twisting your long shaft and then giving it to Jennie for a no-hands blowjob. "Let me see those balls," Lisa says, getting down there while Jennie sucks your cock. "Oh yeah, oh shit," you groan, your balls all over Lisa's mouth.

Both girls move around your shaft, one to each side, before they lick your tip together. "Stroke it, baby," you tell Lisa. "Let's see who's the hungriest," you tell them, switching your cock between their mouths as you slowly take your clothes off.

Jennie bobs her head on your cock as Lisa starts eating your asshole, both girls fighting for every inch of that big black cock. "His balls are bigger than my fucking mouth," Lisa says as she retakes control of your cock. You three move in the direction of the couch, Jennie sucking your cock as Lisa plays with her asshole and finger-fucks her pussy.

"Slob on that cock," you tell Jennie as she gets your shaft very wet. "I'm the best cocksucker," Jennie says to you, smiling as she deepthroats and spits on your cock while Lisa puts the heat in her holes. You then sit on the couch, letting Lisa deepthroat and bob her head on your cock next. "She's so good with that fucking mouth," Jennie says, quickly moving to match, before letting Lisa take care of your shaft while she takes care of your balls.

You grab Lisa's face, fucking it hard and making her gag on your cock. Jennie comes next, deepthroating your cock so hard it makes you groan, and you punish her by pounding her face shortly after. "Take it all, slut," you tell her. Lisa comes next, trying to match her friend but quickly gagging again, both girls getting more insane as they battle for your cock.

You spank both girls asses, Lisa squirting for the first time as you do so. "Who wants to go first?" you ask them. "Take Lisa first; she hasn't had a big black cock in a while," Jennie answers. You oblige, taking Lisa on all fours as you put your cock in her pussy, the Thai girl diving to eat Jennie's cunt as soon as you do it.

"Oh yeah," you say as you feel the tightness of Lisa's pussy. You attack her from the start, making her ass recoil with your thrusts as you grab and spank her butt, Lisa biting Jennie's clit as she gets pounded and her body bounces. "Oh my God, that's such a big black dick," Lisa says, licking Jennie's clit hard as she tries to deal with the heat. "Yes, yes, yes," Lisa moans, smiling at you as she makes Jennie squirt on her face.

"YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, I'VE BEEN WANTING IT FOR SO LONG, A BIG BLACK COCK, A BIG FUCKING BLACK COCK, YES, YES," Lisa screams as you fuck her cunt, Jennie now lining up behind her to enjoy the view. "Oh my God, look at that big black cock stretching that tight Thai pussy out," Jennie says. "Fuck, I'm speechless, that's so good," Lisa tells her.

You then pull out to kiss Jennie's ass, her giggling at you. "How does that fucking pussy taste?" Lisa asks as Jennie is promptly there to take your cock in her mouth, leaving her friend with the sloppy seconds of her own cunt. Lisa makes sure to have a good go at your cock, diving under your body to lick your balls and finger-fuck your asshole. "Oh shit, don't stop," you tell her as Jennie bobs her head on your cock.

The girls switch positions as Jennie now gets on all fours while Lisa grinds her pussy on her friend's face as you take Jennie's buttplug off, her licking Lisa's clit hard while you prepare to shove your cock in her cunt. "Fuck, you're still tight," you tell Jennie. "OH MY GOD, YES, FUCK THAT PUSSY," Jennie screams. "That cock feels so good inside you," Lisa says as she starts squirting on Jennie's face.

You spank Jennie's ass as she dives for Lisa's clit. "Clean up that fucking mess, that's a good girl," Lisa says. You fuck Jennie hard, showing how much you missed her cunt, but she's no slouch, moving her hips to meet your thrusts. "Take that fucking cock," Lisa tells her as Jennie moves fast, laughing as she is ready to make both you and Lisa have a special night.

Lisa moves to kiss Jennie as she bounces on your shaft. "AHHHH, OH MY GOD, FUCK," Jennie moans. "Uh yeah, that's what I'm talking about," you groan as you stretch Jennie out, her now licking Lisa's asshole and fingering Lisa's cunt. "OH FUCK, THAT'S SO DEEP, THAT'S SO DEEP," Jennie screams. "Fuck her harder," Lisa commands, you two competing to see who fucks the hardest. You stretch your hands to finger Lisa's pussy as you fuck Jennie's, making the Thai girl squirt a little bit more.

"You want some more of that fucking pussy?" Lisa asks as she spreads her legs on the couch. "Yes, I want more," you tell Lisa, sticking your cock in her in one go. "OH FUCK," Lisa screams. "So sexy seeing that big black cock stretch your pussy," Jennie tells her, fingering Lisa's clit and sucking her tits.

"I love that big black cock, OH FUCK," Lisa says. Jennie chokes her, and then you kiss her while fucking Lisa. "TAKE IT ALL, AH, AH, AH, YES BABY," Lisa moans, you making her slim body bounce. "I CAN TAKE IT; I CAN TAKE THAT FUCKING DICK," she screams, Jennie covering her mouth. "Fuck," Lisa moans, Jennie diving to get your cock wet for her friend's tight pussy, spitting all over it.

"Bounce on that cock," you tell Lisa as you get on the floor, letting her impale her pussy on it. "OH FUCK, YES, YES, YES," Lisa screams as you pump hard up her pussy, Jennie licking her friend's asshole while you pound her cunt hard. "OH MY GOD, FUCK, DON'T STOP," Lisa screams, getting drilled hard as Jennie smiles, her cheeks getting clapped. Lisa answers, bouncing hard on your cock as Jennie puts her fingers up her asshole, before you take over and clap her fat Thai cheeks one more time.

"OH MY GODDDD," Lisa screams as she gets clapped hard. "Turn around, let me see that ass bouncing," you command Lisa, who obliges. You pump hard, making Lisa get drilled while Jennie rubs her cunt. "I love how you use me like a fuckdoll, just fucking use my pussy, yes," Lisa says, your balls smacking her clit as Jennie puts her hands all over it.

"FUCK, OH MY GOD, I'M GONNA CUM," Lisa announces. "YOU WANT TO MAKE ME SQUIRT? THEN KEEP FUCKING ME LIKE THAT, I WANT TO FUCKING SQUIRT," Lisa says as she keeps getting pounded hard. "OH RIGHT THERE, RIGHT THERE," she screams as Jennie's fingers in her pussy make her cum. "Oh, I can feel it," Lisa says. "GIVE ME MORE, GIVE ME MORE, SHOVE THAT FUCKING COCK DEEP IN MY PUSSY," she begs, Jennie with her hands all over her clit as Lisa gets pummeled. "Wow," you tell her, Lisa's pussy squeezing your cock hard. "Oh my God, you gave me such a good pounding," she says.

"Want to learn how to ride a big black cock?" Jennie asks Lisa as she starts bouncing on your cock, opening Lisa's legs to lick her clit while she twerks on your dick. "OH FUCK," Jennie screams, you spanking her ass as she moves up and down your shaft, going faster the more you hit her butt.

"You bounce on that cock so good," Lisa tells Jennie as she moves to the side to watch Jennie twerk on your cock; you are forced to pull out not to blow your load earlier. "You want some more?" Lisa asks you. "Yes, put it back," you answer her. "Work those hips on that dick," you tell Jennie, Lisa rubbing her hands in her friend's asshole.

"Lick my asshole," Lisa commands as Jennie gets back on her knees while her friend lies on the couch, her tongue going straight to Lisa's butthole as you grab Jennie's waist. "AHHHH FUCK," Jennie screams, you pounding her hard as she tries to cling to her friend. "Take that cock, you fucking slut," Lisa tells her as Jennie moans and screams. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," Jennie yells.

"I want to taste it," Lisa says to you. "No, no, no," you tell her, switching to Lisa's pussy and plowing it in a prone bone position, Jennie watching as you get on top of her friend, Lisa putting her legs over her head. "You like that? Me spreading those legs like a dirty whore?" Lisa asks as she gets in a missionary position while Jennie sits on her face. "Take that big black dick balls deep in my pussy," she says, you fucking her while sucking Jennie's tits.

"Are you ready to fuck my asshole?" Jennie asks you. She quickly gets on all fours on the couch with her ass up, letting you penetrate her from behind as Lisa pushes your cock into her friend's ass. "Look at that fucking big cock stretching that fucking ass," Lisa says as you top Jennie. "Take that fucking cock in your ass," Lisa continues, watching Jennie get plowed from behind in a piledriver as you fuck her like a bull.

"Get my cock wet and put it back in there," you tell Lisa, who gets a first taste of Jennie's asshole as you continue to drill it like crazy. "Yeah, fuck that ass, fuck that tight butthole," Lisa commands, watching you destroy Jennie. "OH MY GOD," Jennie screams, your cock reaching balls deep in her ass as she fingers her cunt to deal with the heat.

You pull out and let Lisa play a bit, fingering Jennie's putty, before you put Jennie on all fours, her fingering Lisa's pussy while you spank and fuck her ass. "AHHHHH," Lisa screams as both girls have their hands in her pussy, Lisa squirting hard on Jennie's face, making her friend laugh. "OH YEAH!" Jennis screams. "Clean that mess up," Lisa orders her, Jennie obliging as she dives into her friend's cunt.

The anal pounding continues, you now putting both your feet on the couch to mount on top of Jennie. "That's so fucking intense," Jennie says. Lisa is hungry, also getting on top of her friend to bob her head on your cock and finger her pussy. "That's what I want to see," you tell Lisa, who gets your cock super wet to keep fucking Jennie in the ass, you thanking Lisa by kissing her.

Jennie gets her ass spanked and begs for God. "Get your ass down and cum on that dick," you tell her, you and Lisa sharing more kisses as she keeps helping you by using her mouth to lube your cock up.

After you're done with Jennie, once again you switch between girls, putting your thumb up Lisa's asshole". "There we go, right in that pretty ass," you say as you start lubing Lisa's ass up, getting it shiny for your cock while she eats Jennie out. "Oh my God, fuck," Lisa moans, getting her face down on the couch as she gets penetrated from behind.

"You can take it, baby," you tell Lisa as you push your cock deeper in her asshole. Jennie helps you, spreading her friend's cheeks. "OH MY GOD, YOUR FUCKING COCK IS SO BIG," Lisa screams, Jennie licking her face and laughing at her friend turned into a cocksleeve. "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD," Lisa continues to scream, Jennie spanking her ass. "You look so big in her ass," Jennie says, enjoying the view as Lisa gets pounded hard.

"YES, STRETCH MY TINY FUCKING ASSHOLE," Lisa begs as you relentlessly pound her ass. "OH FUCK, YES, YES, YES," she screams, Jennie coming to kiss her. Soon, you also mount on top of Lisa, pushing your cock at a straight angle while Jennie taps her friend's cunt. "AH, AH, AH, AH," Lisa moans. "Taste my pussy," Jennie tells her, letting Lisa savor it as you keep stretching her ass out, pumping steadily and leaving your mark in her tight hole.

"That's right, baby," you tell Lisa, grabbing her butt and thrusting faster than ever. Lisa fingers Jennie's pussy as you spank her ass, trying to make her friend squirt in her face, but Jennie only giggles. "Come in here," you say to Lisa, grabbing her body and lifting her legs up, pushing her against your lap.

"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, YES," Lisa gets her ass pounded as you choke her, leaving her with no control of her body, Jennie licking her friend's cunt as Lisa gets destroyed hard, your cock showing no mercy towards her. "FUCK YEAH, FUCK THAT FUCKING ASSHOLE, OH MY GOD," Lisa screams as you continue to pump it. "Damn, it looks so fucking huge; you're taking her balls fucking deep in that ass," Jennie says, fingering Lisa's pussy.

As soon as you pull out of Lisa, Jennie is there to bob her head on your cock, tasting her friend's dirty asshole to the fullest. "Shit," you groan as Jennie deepthroats you, she and Lisa taking turns sucking your cock and driving you crazy, Jennie going even further and putting her fingers on your asshole.

Jennie and Lisa spread their legs on the couch. "I love watching you masturbate," Jennie says to Lisa. You push your cock back in Jennie's ass. "Oh my gosh," Jennie moans, fingering her pussy. "I want it so fucking bad," Jennie says, you pulling her bra to the side to see more of her tits and enjoying your cock bulge under her belly. "Your cock is so good inside me," Jennie says.

"It's turning me on so much watching you fuck her," Lisa says. "Then let's have a turn," you tell her, switching to Lisa's ass as she puts a vibrator in her pussy. "OH MY GOD, IT'S BETTER THAN I THOUGHT," Lisa says. "I'm all yours, daddy," she continues, you pumping her ass with her long legs fully spread while Jennie rubs her tits. "LOOK AT YOU JUST FUCKING SLAMMING IT IN MY ASS," Lisa tells you, looking at Jennie and kissing her.

"I'm also getting turned on by watching you get fucked," Jennie says to Lisa. "YES, YES, YES, FUCK, OH MY GOD, IT'S ALL IN," Lisa screams, your cock getting deeper and deeper in her ass as you give her a mating press. "Oh my God, you're fucking crazy; that's so fucking intense," Lisa tells you as her legs shake and you make her squirt.

"I want to sit on top of that cock," Jennie tells you as you position yourself on the couch, sharing some kisses with Lisa as she strokes and sucks your cock to the fullest to let her friend get on top of it. Jennie soon gets close and puts it in her ass.

Jennie rides your cock, you grabbing her waist. "OH FUCK," she screams as you push her body in your direction and pump upwards, Lisa masturbating to the scene and giggling as Jennie gets pumped, her tits bouncing all over the place while Lisa squirts on her, the two girls kissing. "I'm having so much fun," Jennie says. "Fuck that ass," Lisa commands to you.

"Let me taste it a bit," Lisa says, pulling your cock out of Jennie's ass and spanking her butt as she teases her friend. "You want this big black cock back in your ass?" she asks Jennie. "Obviously," Jennie says, Lisa guiding it back into her asshole.

You hammer Jennie's ass really hard, grabbing and spreading her cheeks. "OH MY GODDDD," Jennie screams. Lisa sits on top of her, fingering her pussy and squirting all over Jennie's ass and your shaft, coating both of them wet. She tries to eat your cock, but Jennie comes in first. "Hungry girl, aren't you?" Lisa asks, pushing Jennie to lick all the squirt she dumped over your body, kissing you while Jennie bobs her head on your shaft.

Jennie twerks hard on your cock, showing how much she wants it. "Shake that ass on it," Lisa tells her, you and her spanking Jennie's ass at the same time. "Look at you, twerking like a whore," Lisa says, giving Jennie even harder slaps on her butt. Lisa spreads Jennie's cheeks.

"AHHH, HOLY FUCK," Jennie moans, bouncing harder than ever, tilting her body in your direction as you wrap your arms around her. "Such a whore, all stuffed up by that big black cock," Lisa tells her, Jennie's twerking getting even more insane. "YES, YES, YES," she screams as you keep spanking her ass, Lisa sitting on top of you to eat her pussy. "You like that?" Lisa asks you, squirting all over your face as Jennie turns your cock into her personal fuck toy, moving her ass up and down faster than ever while she sucks Lisa's tits while you spank both their asses.

You put Lisa in a spooning position on the couch. "I'm your fucking whore, your little ragdoll," Lisa tells you as your anaconda gets back in her asshole. "There we go again," you tell her. "OH FUCK, YES DADDY," Lisa screams, getting drilled harder than ever, your cock pushing and clapping her cheeks. "OH YEAH, FUCK MY FUCKING ASS," she begs you. Jennie comes in, licking, spitting, and fingering Lisa's cunt.

"OH YES, DADDY, FUCK THAT ASS," Lisa begs as you now choke her. "YES DADDY, YES DADDY, DESTROY THAT ASS," Lisa continues to beg, you getting rougher than ever with her, Jennie bobbing her head on your cock every time you pull out of Lisa's asshole. "MORE, MORE, MORE, DADDY," Lisa begs. "That's so good, please, be rough with me, Daddy. I WANT YOUR FUCKING COCK DEEP INSIDE MY FUCKING ASS," Lisa screams as you attack her ass hard. "That's so fucking deep," she tells you.

You put Lisa back on all fours on the couch, with Jennie spreading her ass. "Spit all over it, daddy's cock is so big I need more spit," Lisa tells Jennie as she spits on her gape. You mount on top of Lisa. "Daddy, be gentle, your cock is so big," Lisa tells him, putting her face down. "Yes, Daddy, that's the spot, right there," she says as you hit her asshole right where she wants.

"RIGHT THERE, RIGHT THERE, RIGHT THERE, DADDY, OH MY GOD," Lisa screams. "You're sliding so deep in her asshole," Jennie says. You push Lisa's body closer, keeping the intense ramming in her ass. "YES, DADDY, TREAT ME LIKE A FUCKING WHORE," she begs you, Jennie spreading her cheeks. "WHO'S YOUR FUCKDOLL, DADDY?" Lisa asks you as she gets drilled hard, her face buried on the couch while Jennie licks her asshole and your shaft. "That tastes so fucking good," Jennie says.

"OH MY GOD I'M CUMMING," Lisa screams. "Cum all over that big black cock," Jennie commands her. "AHHHH, FUCK, I'M CUMMING ON DADDY'S COCK, AHHHH SHIT, OH MY GOD," Lisa keeps screaming as she gets her ass destroyed, losing her breath as she squirts all over the floor.

"Oh wow," Lisa moans as you feed your cock for her to taste your ass. Jennie also wants a bit of it and deepthroats it. "I love your cock so much, daddy," Lisa tells you as she gets ready to spread Jennie's cheeks this time, rubbing her fingers around her friend's anus.

"God damn it," Jennie moans as you take her on all fours. "How does it feel, Daddy?" Lisa asks you. "AHHHHH," Jennie screams loudly, Lisa providing you the spit you need to destroy that whore. "Fuck, you're giving it all the way to her, Daddy," Lisa tells you. "Use her fucking asshole, be her daddy too," Lisa tells you.

Jennie smiles at you, Lisa getting under her pussy and tonguing it, making her squirt in her friend's face. You spank Jennie's ass. "OH MY GOD," she screams. "That's what I want to see," you tell Jennie, loving her smile as she gets stretched out by your monster black anaconda. "Give me that ass," you tell Jennie, Lisa coming from time to time to help with some spit.

"She looks so pretty getting fucked like that," Lisa says. "AHHHHH," Jennie screams as she starts to squirt all over Lisa's face. "You like taking that fucking cock all over your ass?" Lisa asks her, you grabbing Jennie's arms from behind as Lisa masturbates to the scene. "That's good," you tell Jennie, feeding your cock to her as she goes insane tasting your ass, Lisa taking second dibs of it.

"This is too easy," you tell the girls, grabbing Lisa and putting her upside down, eating her pussy as you test her flexibility, her bobbing her head on your cock as you two perform an upside down 69, Jennie coming in and sucking your balls while Lisa chokes on your cock. You fuck Lisa's face a few times, spanking her ass and making her squirt on your face. "Daddy didn't come here to play," you tell them.

"Let me get one final round in those pussies," you say to the girls, putting Jennie on the couch and shoving your cock in her cunt. Lisa watches, cumming to the scene and squirting all over Jennie's body. "Give her all that squirt," you tell Lisa. "Yes, Daddy," Lisa promptly obliges, showering Jennie further with her squirts.

"Come here, Lisa, I want to cum in that pussy," you tell her. "YES, DADDY, BREED THAT FUCKING PUSSY, FILL ME WITH YOUR CUM, GIVE ME THAT BLACK BABY I CRAVE FOR," Lisa screams, Jennie fingering her and tightening her pussy until you finally empty your balls inside that Thai cunt. "Fuck, Daddy, that's so good; you fed my pussy with so much cum," Lisa says.

"You're such a good friend to me, Jennie; thanks for the opportunity. What an honor it was to take on that big black cock," Lisa tells her. "Thank you," Jennie says. "But I owe you a favor as well," she continues, already plotting her next move. "Tell me," Lisa says. "Can you please lend me that Black dancer from your stage for me?" Jennie asks. "Of course," Lisa answers.

Chapter 3 - 3 AM Afterparty

Jennie ended another successful night at Coachella. She was ready to party now. Carrying her convoy, she went to a nightclub, partying hard all night until 3 in the morning. As the party was about to finish, she brought you and Lisa's backup dancer to a car.

"Drive me to my room; I'm gonna devour you," Jennie commanded, and you obliged. She was so horny she started to squirt over the car's window, a crazy sight for the few who were able to see it this late at night. Jennie then licked the squirt that landed in the window.

Jennie arrived at the room, taking the top of her clothes off and pouring some Chantilly on her tits. "Lick my boobs," she told both of you, who promptly put your tongues all over them, savoring her tasty, perky pair of tits. But little did you know things were about to get much crazier.

Jennie took her clothes off, leaving only her panties on as she ran in your direction like a mad, horny girl, moving fast to pull your pants down and chase what she was craving, your big, fat cock, diving straight to lick your balls. "I missed it so much," she said, moving at a crazy pace all over your crotch as she got herself on all fours and worshipped your ballsack.

It didn't take long for Jennie to start sucking your cock, running her hands over your torso, and deepthroating it with ease, her hungry eyes and drenching saliva telling how much she needed it for the night. "Do I look good with this big black cock in my mouth?" she asked you. "Of course," you answered her. The other dancer clearly wanted a slice of the pie too, getting behind her and surprising Jennie by pulling her panties down, making her moan instantly.

You and the dancer stripped Jennie fully naked, her getting to the floor and switching between taking turns kissing you both. She moved in your direction, stroking your cock and spitting on it as she gave you a strong no-hands blowjob. "Fuck, baby, I missed that sexy mouth so much," you told her, watching Jennie impale herself all over your cock and enjoying every second of it.

"Serve him too," you told Jennie, making her crawl on all fours towards the other dancer, all three of you already without any clothes on. As she crawled in his direction, you spanked her ass. "Yeah," she moaned, diving to suck his big black dick under your watch. "Suck that dick, you fucking slut," you told her.

"So yummy," Jennie said as she sucked his cock. You gave Jennie no time to ease up. As soon as she dove to eat the dancer's asshole, you inserted your cock straight inside her wet cunt. "Fuck, baby, you're already hungry to stretch that pussy out with that big fucking cock," she says.

You grab Jennie's ass, spanking it and fucking her pussy hard as you push her face against the dancer's asshole. "Oh, fuck, stretch it out, baby, take that big black cock deep in my pussy," Jennie commands as you continue to spank her ass. "I love having two cocks taking care of me, sucking one and taking one in my pussy," she continues.

"OH MY FUCKING GOD," Jennie screams as you relentlessly attack her pussy. "You like that? That big fucking cock in your pussy? Take it all, bitch," you tell her, making Jennie roll her eyes and smile as you choke her and clap her cheeks. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," she loudly screams.

After a quick pounding, you pull out of Jennie's pussy, and you and the dancer get up while Jennie kneels to suck both your cocks. "Good slut, suck that cock, oh shit," you say. "Damn, she's so fucking sexy," you continue, you and the dancer groping her tits. "Yes, there we go," Jennie says, bobbing her head on both cocks before you bring her in your direction to fuck her face. "Get that dick in there," you tell her.

Jennie screams as she gags on your cock. "Such a nasty girl," you say as she jumps from one cock to another at blazing speed, coating both of them with her saliva as she keeps moving and even putting both of them in her mouth at the same time. "Fuck, this slut is hungry tonight even after all that partying," you say.

The dancer gets his first turn at fucking Jennie. "Damn, this pussy is amazing," he says. "Nice and deep, I want your big black cock all over my pussy," she tells him as she sucks your cock in a spit-roasting session, his thrusts getting faster and making her tits jiggle. "OH FUCK," she screams as her cunt gets stretched out, her gagging hard on your cock.

"Yes, baby, give me those long fucking strokes in my pussy, AHHHH," Jennie commands to the dancer, suddenly screaming as his monster cock hits her cervix. You enjoy watching the way he fucks her, especially how he makes her tits bounce hard and her cheeks loudly clap at each thrust. "FUCK, THAT'S DEEP," she screams, jerking off your cock while he puts his thumb in her asshole.

"You want to go there? It won't take long," Jennie teases the dancer as she continues to enjoy getting pounded by him on the couch. He spreads her cheeks, sweeping his tongue all over her pussy and asshole while she spits all over your cock, before giving her another round of deep thrusts and spanks in her already quite red ass.

"Let's go to the tub," Jennie says as she rewards both of you for this warm-up with a nice tonguing inside your assholes. "Hmmm, delicious," Jennie says as she licks the dancer's balls and eats his ass before moving to worship your own asshole, ducking her tiny body under your massive frame and fingering herself as she gives your asshole a good treatment, coming from behind to bury her face on it while you grab her head and push her against it.

Jennie gets on top of the tub she was a couple of hours ago preparing for the concert. She positions herself close to the mirror, letting the dancer go for another round as he penetrates her cunt from behind, her pushing her hands against the mirror as she turns into a fuck doll for his big black cock.

"OH FUCK, USE THAT PUSSY," Jennie begs as she gets pounded hard. "Go deep, look how much she likes it," you tell the dancer as you get on top of the tub. "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, YEAH," Jennie screams loudly, only your cock able to muffle her screams as the dancer showcases his pounding abilities.

"You like that? You like pushing that big, fat cock deep in my pussy?" Jennie asks the dancer as you slap your cock all over her face. "OH FUCK," she screams. "Stretch my cunt, make me cum," she begs, rolling her eyes as the dancer keeps pounding her hard.

"THAT'S GONNA MAKE ME CUM, THAT'S GONNA MAKE ME CUM, FUCK," Jennie screams as a massive pump of squirt comes out of her cunt and makes the bathtub floor quite slippery. "YES, THAT'S SO GOOD," she screams, the dancer only giving a couple of thrusts until she cums again. "FUCKKKK," she screams, cumming multiple times.

"You guys wanna pass me around? I'd love that," Jennie says as she moves in your direction, jerking your cock off against her navel while you grope her tits and the dancer sits on the side of the tub, stroking his cock as well. "Rub my pussy, please," she begs, both of you getting your hands all over it.

"OH YES, RIGHT THERE," Jennie screams as you put your hands all over her cunt. "OH FUCKKKKKK," she screams as you make her let out a geyser of squirt. "That's good, your filthy hands making my pussy cum this good; I gotta reward you," she says.

"Sit there," Jennie commands to you as you get on the side of the tub. Soon, she is mounting on top of your pole, moving it towards her asshole. "Right in my fucking ass for making me cum," she tells you, impaling her butthole on your cock, wrapping her right arm around your head as she moves her hips up and down that shaft.

"Oh my God, I love that cock deep in my ass," Jennie says, giving you sloppy kisses as you grab her bouncy tits, her fingers on her cunt and her ready to cum all over your cock. "Open your legs, let's make a sandwich," the dancer tells her. "Like that?" Jennie obliges, spreading them up in the air and leaving her pussy wide open for him to shove his cock inside.

"Yes, give me those two, oh my God," Jennie says as she gets stuffed in a big black cock sausage fest. "Let me get you guys a little wetter first," she says, getting on her knees in the tub and taking turns sucking both your cocks, giving some crazy deepthroating, and spitting all over both dicks. You grab her head, pushing it against your shaft and making her gag. "Oh, fuck," you groan as Jennie holds onto an amazing deepthroat.

"I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT," Jennie says as she spreads her legs over the tub for the dancer to take her in the ass, you still pushing her head against your shaft. "She looks so slutty in this position," you say as Jennie gets anally drilled while stroking your cock. "Yes, get in my fucking ass, oh fuck," she commands to the dancer.

Jennie sticks her tongue out and spreads her cheeks, kissing you as she takes a good anal pounding. "Fuck me like that; it's so good," she tells the dancer. "He wants you to sit on his cock," the dancer says after a while. "Oh yeah, that's what I want," she says.

You grab Jennie's tiny body, lifting it up as you put your cock back in her ass; the dancer comes in and puts it in her pussy, giving her a standing DP. "There we go, right there, right there," Jennie says, positioning both cocks as she gets pounded with her body up in the air. "YES, THAT'S GOOD, TWO BIG BLACK COCKS INSIDE ME," she screams as you two briefly double-stuff her.

You take Jennie back to the living room, shoving her back against the couch as you take her sideways back in her cunt. "You like watching that cock destroy my pussy?" she asks the dancer as you now take control of her body. "That's a big fucking cock. I'm so spoiled with two big fucking black dicks fighting for my attention and using my holes," she says.

You tease Jennie, putting one of your fingers up her asshole as you fuck her pussy. "Wanna switch, baby?" she asks you as you push your finger deep in her anus. You promptly oblige. "Let me do it," Jennie says, guiding your cock inside her asshole while she smiles at the dancer.

"That's a big cock, right where it belongs, deep in my fucking ass, fuck," Jennie curses as you start thrusting inside her butthole. "Looks like she's enjoying it a lot," the dancer says as she smiles at him, your cock giving her ass no room to breathe, pumping it hard as she chokes on the dancer's cock to cope with the heat.

"YESSSS," Jennie screams as you pound her ass hard. "OH FUCK, YES, YES, YES, THAT'S WHAT I LIKE, GIVE ME ALL, she commands as you spank her ass as hard as your cock gets deeper and deeper in her butt. She bobs her head on the dancer's cock, muffling her moans briefly. "Damn," you say as Jennie's ass squeezes your cock, you opening her legs.

"I love how you stretch my ass open, fuck," Jennie moans as she fingers her cunt. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," she screams as you make loud noises, clapping her cheeks. "That's good, that's fucking good," she says. You switch a bit to her pussy. "BACK IN THAT PUSSY, BACK IN THAT PUSSY," she screams.

You let the dancer take his turn on Jennie, him putting his cock back in her pussy. "Yeah, like that, like that, take turns on me, AHHHH," Jennie begs as she gets fucked in missionary by him. "Break my pussy," Jennie begs him as she tastes her holes in your cock, the dancer pumping her nonstop. "I'm gonna destroy that shit," he says, going very fast.

"FUCK," Jennie screams as she gets her pussy plowed. You take your turn in her cunt next, her spreading her legs for your cock to get in there with ease. "Oh my God, that's so good," she moans, watching you bulge under her belly. "Let me see that cock under my stomach," she begs, the dancer sucking her toes as you fuck Jennie.

"OH FUCKKKK, OH FUCKKKK," Jennie suddenly screams as your hard thrusts make her squirt again. You enjoy watching it and make sure she squirts further, rubbing your cock against her clit and making her cunt shower it with more juices. "She's making it rain," you tell Jennie, kissing her and switching to her asshole, drilling it hard. "AHHHH YEAH," she screams, you using her like a ragdoll and choking her.

"SHIT, SHIT, SHIT, SHIT," Jennie screams as you once again rub your cock against her entrance, her asshole so prolapsed you can see the rosebud of it, her face getting increasingly sweaty as she tries, in vain, to hold herself, before another massive geyser of squirt comes out of her cunt.

"Take both holes, one after the other," Jennie begs as you toy with her, switching between her cunt and asshole effortlessly. "Damn, I love that, feeling this big black cock going back and forth in my holes," she says. You push her body a little sideways, letting the dancer take his turn as you jerk your cock off in her face.

"Are you the biggest slut ever?" you ask Jennie. "Yes, I am," she says, before diving into your balls, eating your asshole, and jerking your cock off as the dancer keeps pounding her cunt. "Keep fucking it, yeah, yeah," she begs him. "Destroy her pussy," you command him, who goes harder than ever. "Use that fucking pussy," Jennie also asks, you moving to fuck her face.

"Come here," you tell Jennie, grabbing her hair. "YES, YES, YES," she screams, enjoying it as she sticks her tongue out as you spank her ass, putting her on all fours. "OH FUCK, THAT'S FUCKING DEEP, THAT'S FUCKING DEEP, OH FUCK, GIVE IT TO ME," Jennie screams, you tying her arms behind her back and fucking her in the ass, using her like a ragdoll and topping her on a prone bone.

"Oh yeah," you groan as you destroy Jennie's ass, choking her. "OH MY FUCKING GOD, AH, AH, AH, AH," Jennie screams, you completely on top of her. "You won't be able to pray to God; I'm gonna destroy that shithole," you tell her, manhandling her ass like nothing. "FUCK, I'M GONNA CUM, I'M GONNA CUM," Jennie screams, her face showing you she likes it rougher, her dirty words making you push even harder. "AHHHHH," Jennie screams as she creams the couch with more juices.

"Your turn now," you tell the dancer, Jennie getting her ass up before he gets to fuck it. "THAT'S DEEP, THAT'S FUCKING DEEP," she screams as soon as his cock finds its way inside her, him laughing as Jennie keeps being used like a sex doll. "There we go," Jennie says as he mounts on top of her like a bull fucking a cow, you slapping your cock in her face and then spanking it with your hands. "You like that cock destroying your ass, you fucking slut?" you ask her.

"YES," Jennie answers, you two sharing kisses as the dancer keeps manhandling her butthole. "Take it," you tell her, jerking your cock off as you choke her. "You want to cum on that cock, don't you?" you ask her. "Yeah," Jennie says, her voice barely being heard as each thrust of him makes her get more and more out of breath.

"Cum on that big cock," you order Jennie. "OH FUCK," Jennie moans, her ass recoiling as the dancer keeps giving her hard and deep thrusts. "Give it to her," you command him, your cock grabbing her face and fucking her throat. "I'M YOUR FUCKDOLL," she screams, cumming all over his dick.

"You liked his cock way too much for my liking. I gotta punish you, you fucking slut," you say to Jennie, grabbing her body immediately and carrying it up, holding yourself against the wall as you stick your cock back in her ass while she desperately reaches to finger her clit.

"Oh yeah," Jennie moans as you shove your fingers inside her cunt. "KEEP GOING, KEEP GOING, OH FUCK," she suddenly screams, you making her cunt rain. You push your cock up her asshole. "You told me to fuck, so there it goes," you tell her, grabbing both her thighs and carry-fucking her hard. "OH MY GOD," Jennie screams as you lift her up and make her squirt one more time.

You shove Jennie back against the couch, putting her on a mating press as you go back to pumping her pussy. "I want to end the night cumming inside you just like that," you tell her, Jennie smiling as you attack her pussy and the dancer rubs her tits. "Oh yeah, that's deep, that's deep," she moans. You grab her thighs, spanking them as you enjoy her smiling with your cock destroying her cunt all the way deep into her cervix while she plays with her tits.

"You're my fucking master, my big daddy, my best big black cock ever," Jennie says as you continue to drill her pussy. "Damn, you're still tight," you say to her, slowing down to kiss her. "You stretch me so good," she says, answering with more kisses as you fully top her, giving her a crazy mating press she'll never forget.

"OH MY GOSH, FUCK," Jennie screams, your cock hitting her pussy as deep as possible, your balls almost going inside her. "Fuck, right there, like that, like that," Jennie moans, your cock attacking her at a straight angle as you get on top of the couch, her pussy squeezing it hard. "RIGHT THERE, RIGHT THERE, RIGHT THERE, YES PLEASE," she begs.

"I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT," Jennie moans, your cock getting deeper and deeper in her cunt, smacking your balls against her clit. You can't resist the urge and nut inside her. "Fuck," you groan. "That's what I want, to breed my tight pussy with that big black cock," she says, spreading her pussy lips as she watches your cum ooze out of it.

As Jennie waits for you to recover from blowing your load in her, she bounces on the dancer's cock in one of the chairs. "I want two dicks in me, one in my ass and one in my pussy. I want to feel both of them at the same time. Do it, please," Jennie tells you as you jerk your cock off right beside her face, these words turning you instantly hard as Jennie sucks your cock and worships your balls, preparing it for one more round.

Jennie's incredible mouth gets your cock throbbing in a matter of minutes, as you see her wide-open asshole ripe for the taking, shoving your cock back inside it as you two double-stuff Jennie.

"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, THAT'S TWO FUCKING BIG COCKS IN MY HOLES," Jennie screams as you pump hard in her ass, the dancer pumping her pussy from down low. "Oh, that's good, that's fucking good," she moans as you two attack her holes. "TAKE IT DEEP IN BOTH MY HOLES, DO IT, DO IT, FUCK IT," she begs, her eyes rolling as she starts bouncing on both cocks.

"THAT'S WHAT I WANT, MY HOLES STRETCHED WIDE OPEN BY TWO BIG BLACK COCKS, AHHHH," Jennie moans, clinging to the chair. "USE MY HOLES, USE MY HOLES," she continues to beg, you attacking her ass fast. "MAKE ME TAKE IT, OH THAT GOOD," she screams, you grabbing her body.

"LET ME GET DOWN, LET ME FUCK THOSE BIG BLACK COCKS BACK," Jenie says, moving her hips against both cocks. You quickly retain control, taking her ass at full speed. "OH FUCK I'M CUMMING," she screams, squirting all over both cocks. "I want more," Jennie says, bouncing on the dancer's cock as you insert your cock back in her ass.

"Look at how I take both those dicks like a good fucking slut," Jennie says as you choke her as you pound her ass nonstop. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," she screams, the dancer groping her tits as they bounce with your thrusts. "FUCK, THAT'S DEEP," she screams. "Keep going, don't pull out," she begs, lowering her tits for the dancer to suck while you keep pounding her ass.

You top Jennie to the fullest, showing who owns her. "OH MY GOD," she screams as you destroy her ass like a raging bull. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH," she continues to scream, your deep thrusts making her almost lose her breath. "I love those big black cocks stretching both my holes at the same time," she says.

"Let me taste my fucking holes out of you," Jennie says as she sucks your cock, the dancer still pumping her pussy in the chair. "That pussy feels so good," he says. "OH FUCKKKK," Jennie suddenly screams as she cums all over his dick, her prolapsed asshole popping out.

Jennie sucks the dancer's mouth in the chair, making crazy moves. "Yeah, yeah, that's good, I needed that so bad," she says as he pumps her hard before switching to her asshole. "Fuck, that's good," Jennie says, spreading her ass as he lets him pump her like crazy. "Yes, use my asshole," she says, him spanking her ass.

You get back in Jennie's ass for more double stuffing. "Look how fucking full I am," she says as you give even harder thrusts. "That's it, girl," you tell her. "YES, YES, FUCK THAT ASS, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG," she says. "Come on, take it; isn't that what you want?" you ask her.

"FUCK, I'M GONNA SQUIRT," Jennie says, both cocks taking her holes hard and deep. "OH MY GOD, FUCK, I'M SQUIRTING," Jennie screams, tons of juices once again leaking out of her cunt. "She likes being all stuffed up by our big cocks," you say.

Jennie sits back on the couch, right on the dancer's lap. "Sit on his dick," you command her, Jennie already very wasted. "She likes it a lot," you say. "OH YES I DO," Jennie answers, kissing him in front of you as she gets ready to bounce on his cock, stroking it before she puts it in her pussy. "Oh shit," he screams, Jennie riding it to perfection.

"OH YEAH," Jennie screams as she switches sides, getting herself pounded in the ass as the dancer thrusts up inside her asshole. "OH FUCK YES, KEEP FUCKING ME, KEEP FUCKING ME," she screams, her legs trembling as she sucks your cock, her pussy squirting as she tries to keep her balance. "LIKE THAT, LIKE THAT, RIGHT IN MY FUCKING ASS," she screams, squirting one more time and making it pull out.

"Bend over," you command Jennie as she follows your instructions, getting on the floor with her face down and ass up. "Like that, on my knees?" Jennie asks, You put your cock in her ass back at a straight angle. "Oh my God, I like that," she says. "You do?" you ask her, spanking her ass. "I do; it's so good. I love your big black cock fucking me back and forth," she says as you push her head against the floor.

"Keep going, fuck that ass, that's so good," Jennie begs. The dancer joins in her pussy, the two cocks stuffing. "HOLY FUCK, HOLY FUCK, THERE ARE TWO BIG FUCKING DICKS INSIDE ME," Jennie screams. "Make me your fucking slut," she begs, you two thrusting hard on both holes, completely dominating the slut on the floor.

"Let's go upstairs to the bedroom," you say to Jennie. "Yes, I'm ready to have my holes used a little more," she answers. You carry Jennie upstairs, tossing her to the bedroom. The dancer dives to eat her pussy out as you kiss her. "Lick it," Jennie commands, you soon shoving your cock down her mouth while her cunt gets worshipped down low, pounding her face and making her gag on your big black meat.

You sit on Jennie's face, letting her lick your asshole like the nasty girl she is, before putting your cock back in her mouth and stuffing her throat full of it, enjoying as it bulges under her neck, hearing the gagging noises coming out of her mouth. "YESSSS, THAT'S SO GOOD," she screams.

"You want me to sit on it? Sit on this fucking cock?" Jennie asks the dancer, ready to keep getting impaled in her ass. "Hold it up and let me slide down it," she says, bouncing on it as she fingers her cunt. "OH YEAH, THAT'S GOOD, THAT'S FUCKING GOOD, KEEP PUMPING, KEEP FUCKING ME," she screams until she squirts.

"PUT YOUR DICK IN MY MOUTH," Jennie begs you, the dancer plowing her ass nonstop as she turns into a squirting mess. "OH MY GOD, THAT WAS SO GOOD," she says, bouncing on his cock as she gets pounded hard. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, LET ME SUCK IT OFF," she says, diving on his cock and licking her juices.

You seize the opportunity and stick your cock back inside Jennie's cunt. "Yeah, put that dick in my pussy," she celebrates while jerking off and bobbing her head on the dancer's cock, you going balls deep in her cunt. "USE MY FUCKING SLUTTY HOLE," she begs, you groping her tits as your cock bulges under her belly.

"I LOVE TAKING THAT BIG BLACK DICK DEEP IN MY PUSSY," Jennie screams as she gets ragdolled, licking the dancer's shaft while you spread her legs to keep pumping her. "I love it, I love it," she repeats, putting herself on all fours in the bed and letting you top her again, sticking your cock in her ass.

"Take that ass, fucking take it, in and out, destroy it," Jennie commands as you fuck her ass balls deep, her head getting pushed against the dancer's cock. "I LOVE IT, I LOVE YOUR BIG BLACK COCK STRETCHING MY FUCKING ASS," she screams. "DEEPER, DEEPER, OH FUCK," she screams, trying to muffle her moans on the dancer's cock to no avail.

"GIVE ME LONG STROKES, LONG FUCKING STROKES, FUCK MY ASS BALLS DEEP," she keeps commanding. "MAKE ME SQUIRT, MAKE ME SQUIRT, PLEASE," she begs, your balls clapping hard against her cheeks as you destroy her like a raging bull, attacking her asshole balls deep and putting a massive gape on it.

"You want me back on it?" Jennie asks the dancer, taking her ass from one dick to another as she sits on his one more time. "You like watching his dick in my hole? You like watching me take this big black dick? I'm such a good fucking girl taking," she asks, teasing you as she squirts all over his cock. "OH FUCK YES, MAKE ME FUCKING CUM," she screams as another massive geyser of juices erupts from her cunt.

However, you want nothing to do with her bullshit, as you quickly make sure to stick your cock in her cunt too, giving her the reverse cowgirl DP she's craving. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH," she celebrates as she gets double stuffed again, both cocks pumping her holes as hard as possible. "POUND IT, POUND IT, POUND IT, AHHHH," Jennie begs, getting ragdolled as you two show no mercy towards her already sore holes.

"YES, TAKE THOSE HOLES, MAKE ME CUM REALLY HARD," Jennie begs, getting pumped hard as you two make her squirt. "I'M COMING," Jennie screams, both of you rubbing your cocks against her entrance to make her squirt hard before resuming with the rough DP. "MORE, MORE, MORE, THAT'S SO FUCKING FUN, KEEP DOING IT," she screams, taking both cocks hard. "MAKE ME A GOOD SLUT," she continues to beg.

"FUCKKKK," Jennie screams again as you start rubbing your cock against her clit for more squirting. As the dancer pops out, you can see her heavily prolapsed anus, a massive crater opening in her butthole. "Call it the black hole," you say, toying with her as your tip makes her squirt. "YES, MAKE IT RAIN, BABY," she tells you.

"USE THEM, USE THEM, OH YEAH, USE THOSE FUCKING HOLES," Jennie begs, her tits bouncing hard as the thrusting inside her keeps going. "You like fucking that slutty hole?" she asks you. "I love being a double-stuffed dirty slut, taking all these cocks," she says.

"LET ME SUCK BOTH OF YOU," Jennie says as she gets out of the BBC sandwich. rewarding both of you with sexy blowjobs as she sits on the dancer's cock, letting him plow her cunt. "YES, STICK THAT BIG BLACK COCK DEEP IN MY PUSSY," she says, spreading her legs and riding him. "Put your fucking dick in my face," she tells you, bobbing her head hard on it while she gets plowed from down low. "AHHH, AHHHH, YES," she screams in between heavy deepthroats of your cock, then dives into your balls and licks your asshole.

"That's good, deep in my hole like that," Jennie says as she continues to ride the dancer while making a sloppy mess of your cock up top. You two kiss each other, her giggling as you two share your saliva. "Yes, make me a drooling, filthy fucking slut," she says.

You get jealous of Jennie having so much fun with another dude, you grab her body and put her upside down, eating her cunt out. "WOOOOO," she screams. "AHAHAHAH," she starts giggling, you sweeping your tongue all over her pussy while she bobs her head upside down on the dancer's cock, gagging all over it as both of you worship her body and eat her cunt together.

"Oh, I love it. Are both of you ready to cum inside me?" Jennie asks as you pound her ass deep, her legs wrapped around your head, you switching back and forth between her holes. "Let me ride you; I want to make you cum in my ass," Jennie tells you.

"Wanna cum in me, baby?" Jennie asks, twerking her ass hard on your cock. "Do it, do it, cum in my ass," she commands. "Get that fucking cream, that's what I want," she commands, you suddenly popping in her asshole, her farting the cum all over your belly. "Let me lick it," Jennie says, sweeping her tongue all over your navel and licking your cum.

"Am I going to get that cream next?" Jennie says as she now moves towards the dancer. "Film it, baby," she commands as she now opens her legs for the dancer's cock. "Are you ready to watch your friend dump his load all over my pussy?" Jennie asks you.

"I want it in both holes; give me that creampie, give it to my pussy," Jennie says. I'm ready for that fucking load," she continues as the dancer gives her a mating press. "I DESERVE IT, I DESERVE IT, I DESERVE THAT FUCKING LOAD. EXPLODE ALL OVER MY PUSSY, FILL ME WITH THAT FUCKING CUM," she begs. "Fucking do it, make me a good slut, fill me up, give it to me."

"DO IT, GIVE ME THAT BIG LOAD, I FEEL THAT DICK THROBBING READY TO POP IN MY PUSSY," she pushes the dancers. "I feel that dick getting ready. Give it to me. I deserve that fucking creampie," she says, you filming all of it. "I WANT IT, I WANT IT, PLEASE, PUT THAT WHITE LOAD IN MY PUSSY, I FEEL THAT FUCKING DICK TWITCHING," she begs the dancer, who finally ejaculates deep in her womb.

"TWO FUCKING CREAMPIES FOR ME, CUM IN BOTH HOLES, WHAT A NIGHT," Jennie says as she celebrates getting filled up to the brim. Jennie fingers her clit, squirting as she enjoys both creampies. "FUCKKKK," she squirts one more time.

Jennie squirts so hard your cum leaks out of her asshole. "I feel it coming out," she says, farting it fully into the bedsheets and then diving to lick it from it. "Let me clean it off those sheets," she says.

"Damn, I'm so dirty, I need a shower," Jennie says as your cum drops out of her chin, her rubbing it out on her body as she slurps it from the bedsheets. "Let's take a shower," you say to her.

You, the dancer, and Jennie finding their way to the shower, her kissing you both. He grabs and sucks her tits while you rub her from behind. "Make me all dirty and clean me all up; that's what I like," Jennie says, both of you rubbing your hands in her ass. You take your cock inside her pussy, giving her gentle thrusts until you cum inside it, Jennie enjoying it dribbling out of her cunt.

Jennie notices you want to pee. "Give me that piss too, I want to drink it, she says, getting on her knees and licking your creampie from the floor before you unload a massive river of piss coming out of your cock straight into her mouth. The dancer follows suit, popping his own piss all over her body. "Damn, that was good," Jennie says.

You three go to sleep, Jennie leaving you a message of where to meet her the next morning as she's long gone. You arrive at the address she told you, one guy telling you she's at the rooftop, where you find an insane scene: Jennie naked by the pool with Lisa and Rosé alongside her and a crew of 7 BBCs ready to fuck them as soon as given the green light. Jennie sees you, inviting you towards the pool as you move in her direction and kiss her.

"I think we can start now," she says.

[celestialk99]

Coming In First (Part 4)

Eunchae X 2 Male OC | 9235 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

Part 1 / Part 2 / Part 3 / Part 4

—

Surprisingly, Jae was the first one awake the next day. He was never much of a late sleeper, and although hangovers didn't usually hit him too hard, he did have headache as soon as he stepped out of bed. 'Coffee,' was the only thought on his mind.

Jae wandered out of the suite, seeing his brother asleep on the couch and Eunchae's bedroom door closed. A sense of relief struck him that he hadn't missed out on any more fun. With coffee in hand, he made his way down to the beach. They hadn't been up early enough yet to reserve one of the cabanas on the beach, but it was only 7:30am or so - Jae was hopeful he could get their names down.

Sure enough, Jae got the pick of the litter. He chose a cabana on the far end of the beach that he figured his family would be appreciative of given the privacy. Plopping down with his coffee and a granola bar he'd snagged from the breakfast spread, Jae sipped and snacked, watching the waves lap at the shore beyond.

Eunchae's phone buzzed her awake. It was the group text between the siblings, and the message was from Jae.

Got you lazy sacks a cabana down at the end of the beach, you can thank me with a bagel and cream cheese. Maybe wait to tell Mom and Dad... -

Eunchae was excited, she'd been eyeing those cabanas every day, wondering how they could possibly get one since they all seemed to be reserved during the sunny hours.

Moreover, as Eunchae yawned, she felt the tingle of excitement that she'd gone to bed with return. Yesterday, she and Jinwoo had shared the most wonderful thing in that cave - the one that would become a symbol of the monumental change in her relationship with both brothers. She wasn't a virgin anymore, and the fact that she and Jinwoo had their first time with each other made her squirm in bed. But today she had something to look forward to just as much as the day before.

Something was left undone. It was hard to believe, given that she'd already shared incest with one of her brothers, Jinwoo, not 24 hours earlier. But today, Eunchae had set her mind to having sex with Jae. She didn't know exactly how they'd do it, or where, or what it would even be like when they did, but she wanted it so badly. From the way Jae had looked at her last night, she knew without a doubt that he did too. God, she had almost begged him to do it when he'd put his hands on that evening.

Jae could make her so nervous, too, in the way that made her squeeze her thighs together and want to squeal like a kid. It wasn't that he wasn't caring or gentle like Jinwoo, who had attended to her perfectly when they were losing their cherries together, he was just... different. He was more mature, sharper than both her and Jinwoo, demanding sometimes, and she looked up to him. Eunchae had been surprised that Jae had been the initiator of this when he touched her days ago in the first place, but her heart simply leapt from her chest, it seemed, when he had.

Thinking about little else, Eunchae donned her favorite bathing suit. It was a pale red one with white trim. Simple, but she knew damn well that it fit her perfectly. On top, she wore a cover-up that would leave little to her brother's imagination with its gaps and voids: a crocheted white dress that reached only a few inches below her bottoms.

After a little prep in the mirror, brushing her hair and making sure she looked pretty for Jae, Eunchae slinked out of the room. She knew she should probably wake Jinwoo, but her priorities were simply fixed for that morning. She wasn't planning to jump her brother's bones the minute she got downstairs, but she was naughtily planning a few ways she might tease him by hinting her intentions.

Eunchae was nearly jogging by the time she got down to the courtyard of the resort, and almost forgot to grab her brother a bagel until she smelled food on her way down to the cabana.

"Chocolate chip bagel, plain cream cheese, untoasted." she announced, holding the rear flap of the cabana open and stepping in, "...aaaaand a coffee."

Jae was dozing in a lounge chair with only his feet out in the morning sun. Eunchae laughed when her statement caused to him to almost fall out of his chair.

"Jesus!" Jae remarked, getting his bearings after having dozed off. 'Jesus,' he thought, looking at his little sister standing there and looking more beautiful than ever. The cover-up she was wearing might have been pretty, but it was more frustrating than anything - he could see that the bathing suit Eunchae was wearing hugged her little body better than any she'd worn yet. He gave her plenty of flak for buying endless versions of the same outfit, shoes...etc., but her week-long fashion show of bathing suits would likely shut his mouth for good.

"You are the best," she said, leaning in to kiss him just after he'd taken a bite of his bagel. Their lips didn't stay joined for as long as he might have liked, but Eunchae flicked her tongue out and gently licked at the cream cheese that was on his upper lip. She tasted it with this sultry smirk on her face as she sat down on her own lounge chair.

"I've been dying to get one of these cabanas since we got here." Eunchae said.

"I know you have," replied her oldest brother, "did you see the fruit baskets they bring around lunchtime?"

"NO! Fruit baskets?! Do they have mangoes in them?"

"I don't know, probably."

Eunchae smiled and leaned back on one of the lounge chairs, feeling her brother's eyes on her as she did. There was a silence that lingered after Eunchae's excitement and the expectant little sister badly wanted to know what was going on in her brother's head as he sipped his coffee.

And though his morning doze was still wearing off, Jae felt the tension too. He hadn't been too drunk the night before to recall what it felt like to have his hands on his little sister, or to recall how badly he'd wanted her.

Eunchae felt like saying something, acknowledging what she and her older brother had yet to share, and her intentions to do so. But Jae spoke first.

"You wanna go for a swim?"

"It's a little early but sure, I'll go out there with you," Eunchae answered, happy to spend any time with her sibling, really.

He got up and pulled off his shirt, something that always seemed to get Eunchae a little excited. She wondered if all sisters were as grateful to have brothers who were in good shape. Before the anxious brunette could even rise from her chair, Jae was running towards the water and in headfirst without a moment's hesitation.

Jae floated a few feet in, water up to his nose and watched his little sister follow suit. She stood straight as a rail and cocked her hips to the side as she lifted the cover-up she'd been wearing off her thin, petite frame. She couldn't tell if her brother was watching, be she did it as slowly and seductively as possible in case he was.

God did she look killer in that suit. The red and white bikini could have been painted on her for how well it hugged her breasts and that incredible little butt of hers. Jae wished he could have recorded the way she bounced towards the shore after him to replay in slow-motion a million times over. He settled for catching her in his arms when she leapt into the water.

That didn't last too long; Jae quickly tossed his little sister off him like she weighed nothing. He watched Eunchae flounder and swam out deeper. The cool water was a wonderful gift that morning; he could feel it waking him from the outside-in.

Eunchae swam after her brother, frustrated that he didn't immediately flirt with her or touch her the way she wanted him to.

It took a few minutes of chatting, but after complaining that she could barely touch the ground, Jae allowed his little sister to come hang on him while they talked.

"So nobody was up yet when you left huh?" Jae asked, as Eunchae hooked an arm around his neck and floated so that he'd cradle her.

"Nope, just me, I'm pretty sure mom and dad stayed at that bar a little later than us, and you know how they are when they've been drinking," Eunchae answered. "Jinwoo and I stayed up talking too; you're the one who passed out early!"

"I didn't pass out! I was just tired!" Jae protested.

"Yeah, you were really TIRED!" Eunchae said, mimicking the motion of tipping back a beer as she said it.

He briefly considered tossing the snarky teenager again, but the way she felt against him, with his hand under her thigh was too nice to do away with. Instead he dunked her head backward under water to remind her who was in charge. It gave him a moment to sneak a look at her chest, though she would have given it to him knowingly.

"So you were up 'talking,' huh?" Jae asked, once Eunchae had regained herself from the dunk.

"Yep, just talking," Eunchae said innocently, "I knew I might need to save myself for today."

"Hmm... save yourself for what Eunchae?" Prodded Jae.

"For you..." she said timidly.

"For me huh? You're not going to make us play any games this time?"

"No... not this time. You can do whatever you want with me... right here even," she implied, biting her lip and wondering what that might make him do.

They both looked each other over in silence. Eunchae - at her brother's handsome face, his broad shoulders and his hair-covered chest. Jae - at his sister's adorable face, her breasts just breaching the surface of the water and her submerged lower half he desperately wanted to explore.

He glanced around, back toward the beach where there was almost nobody moving around. He looked toward the path to the cabana from the resort, seeing that nobody from his family seemed to be approaching. Even those on the shore close enough to see two people in the water couldn't tell from that distance where Jae placed his hand. So he slid it more between his baby sister's thighs, eliciting a smile from the pretty brunette.

"Ooooh, Jae! What if someone sees you have your hand between my legs?" Eunchae taunted, obviously expecting more of him.

So he moved it closer, coming into contact with those cute bottoms she was wearing and seeing the teen wince a little as she felt her brother's touch separated from her pussy only by a layer of cloth.

Eunchae responded by putting a hand on his chest to feel one of his strong pecs, but then slowly sliding it down over his sternum, abs and then to the waistline of his swim trunks. From the way she stopped, Jae could tell his little sister was intentionally teasing him.

With another look to the shore, and the assurance that nobody was watching, Jae next slid his hand up Eunchae's flat tummy, being sure to give her quim a firm graze as he did. Up higher he went until he palmed one of the beauty's incredible tits in his hand.

She looked quite satisfied with that, and returned the favor by pushing her hand into her brother's trunks and gently wrapping her fingers around his hardening cock.

"Is this for me?" Eunchae asked mischievously, gripping him more firmly and giving him a nice long stroke. She watched her brother's eyes roll back.

"God Eunchae, when did you become such a tease?" Jae asked.

"Uh uh, I'm not a tease!" She protested, "I'd only be a tease if I wasn't hoping you'd quit looking around to see if mom and dad are coming and fuck me like you want to."

Jae laughed and looked around anyway before quickly maneuvering his sister so she could wrap her legs around his backside. Now that he was hard, they could both feel his shaft pressing against her quite clearly.

She bounced up and down without any encouragement, smiling big and wide as she held onto her brother and writhed her hips against him.

"God I want to fuck you so bad sis," Jae admitted, "I know it was probably the right thing to do... but yesterday... I can't believe I gave you up."

Eunchae kept moving her hips, but a little more subtly as she considered her brother's words.

"I know, I was really surprised when you told Jinwoo to stay...but it WAS really nice to have our first times together." Eunchae said, reminiscing. She wasn't finished though.

"I would have been just as happy if it were you. You know that right?" she asked, seeing her brother shake his head knowingly.

"I saved something for you though..."

Eunchae was really enjoying the way her brother held her hips tight against him as she moved. She wished they could just do away with their bathing suit and see what that might feel like.

"Oh yeah?" Jae asked, "and what is it that you 'saved'?"

"Well..." the naughty teenager hesitated, "Jinwoo and I used a condom the whole time... and I was thinking... maybe if you didn't want to... I wouldn't make you wear one."

Once again, Eunchae could tell she'd rendered her brother, who always had a witty retort for everything, speechless. His mouth even hung open a little as he looked at her incredulously.

"WHAT?!" Eunchae defended, "I'm on birth control. I thought guys liked cumming inside? You could be my first."

"No... it's just..." Jae said, finding words difficult to come by, "I never thought I'd hear my little sister say something like that."

"So... does that mean you 'will' cum in me then? Or should I go wake Jinwoo up?"

Jae snapped back into it then and squeezed his little sister so tight she yelped. Then he tossed her in the direction of the shore and said:

"Alright you little minx, go back to the cabana and take off that suit. I've got to adjust myself before I can walk out."

There was the brother Eunchae knew. She reluctantly left him and felt the familiar tingle of nervousness as the authoritative side of her brother had her about to be naked and a not-entirely-private place. Jae watched as his little sister trotted back towards the tent, looking over her shoulder at him before pulling one of the flaps down over the cabana's entrance.

He tucked his cock up as best he could and followed after her.

Eunchae had just gotten the bow on her back untied when Jae followed into the cabana behind her. "What if mom and dad come down?" she asked, trying to take the one opportunity she might have to be smart before her brother's hands were on her and she could focus on nothing else.

"I left them off of our group text for a reason. Wouldn't want them to interrupt what I'm planning on doing with you."

"What ARE you planning on doing with me?" Eunchae asked, looking over her shoulder as she slowly pushed a string of her bikini from it.

Jae stepped up and helped her with the other one, teasing her with a gentle trail of his fingers down her arm. Any time she thought of Jae from then on, she'd think of the way he could tower over her from behind.

He leaned into the crook of her neck; she could feel the gentle wisp of his breath on her skin.

"Well first I'll need to get you out of this suit," he said, pulling the bikini top off and letting it fall to the sand below.

"Mnn hmm..." Eunchae beckoned. She felt his hands slide to her hips and just beneath the lip of her bottoms.

"...all the way out," he said, finding the bow on each hip.

He placed the most gentle kiss on her neck, finally, as she felt his fingers pulling the bows apart below. The torturous anticipation she felt was hard to bear; she leaned back wanting to feel him more securely against her.

"Then what?" Eunchae asked him, needing more.

Jae gripped her hips with intention. "Then I'm going to lay you down, right there," he said, wrapping an arm around her and pointing at the lounge chair as her bottoms joined the rest of her bathing suit at their feet, "and I'm going to use my tongue on you until you beg me to stop."

"Oh my god Jae," Eunchae gasped, reaching behind her to get a hand on his cock, "I want that so bad."

He flipped her around and before she could say another word their lips were pressed together in a passionate and lustful kiss. She felt almost entirely helpless and it excited her to no end. Eunchae allowed herself to melt into his arms.

Her tongue intertwined with his as they made out. Jae held his baby sister's naked little body and she reveled in the way his hands explored every part of her body. Before she knew it, Eunchae was being guided onto her back on the lounge chair nearby.

Some seconds after that, her brother had kissed his way from her lips, to her neck and all the way down until he was positioned between her legs and holding them open. It was a blur, a wonderful rush of emotion and reckless love that had defined the vacation so far and yet there was so much more excitement in store.

"Fuck me Jae, I can't wait anymore!" she breathed, teased by the kisses he was planting on her inner thighs.

"Not yet little one," Jae said, taking a good look at his sister's tiny lips before he put his mouth on them. He felt he'd be ruined to other women forever; nobody could possibly have a more perfect pussy than Eunchae.

"Please Jae, I want your.....ohhhfuck!" she gasped as Jae finally planted his lips on Eunchae's nether ones.

She felt the light morning breeze meandering into their tent as her brother ate her out for the second time. It was still such a new feeling, and she'd never get enough.

"God you're...uhhh..you're so good at thaaaat..."Eunchae huffed, jerking up as she felt his tongue lick directly at her sensitive clit.

She tasted sweet too. Perhaps it was the forbidden fruit, but Eunchae's extensive wetness was wonderful to him. He lapped at her bare little pussy until her fingers wove themselves into his hair, and then he lapped some more.

Eunchae moaned without a care for who could hear. Her brother's mouth made quick work of her, and before long she was jerking repeatedly at the relentless motions of his tongue.

"Jae...god...you're gonna make me..uhh..make me cum already!"

'Perfect,' Jae thought; there was nothing he wanted more. He held her hips, pressing into them the way his baby sis seemed to love, and kept at her.

A few more seconds, a few more determined licks at Eunchae's pussy and he felt her body tense. He looked up as best as he could at her while keeping up his attentions to her quim. She managed a look directly into Jae's eyes before she dropped back onto the chair and arched her back with a howl. She tried to be quiet, but wasn't all that successful.

Watching the 18-year-old's breasts thrust upward, her hands gripping at the towel beneath her, and feeling her legs shake around Jae's head was enthralling. He'd delivered what he promised, and in Jae's mind, this was hardly the beginning. He intended for them both to be unable to do anything but cuddle and sleep once he was through with her.

It must have been a whole minute, maybe more before Eunchae's body released. For that whole minute, the electric passion she'd become addicted to in only a few days on that vacation coursed through her once more.

"Jeez Jae... after that.." she huffed, "I hope you know I'm not going to let you out of my sight today until you don't have a single sperm left in your body."

Jae laughed, crawling up to lay next to his naked sibling on the lounge. She turned towards him and kissed the wet spots around his lips, all from her own arousal.

"I like the sound of that, even if it is still kind of unbelievable hearing it from my own sister."

Eunchae smiled and kissed him again.

"Tell me you're going to fuck me." She whispered, reaching a hand down to rub his cock over his swim trunks.

"I'm going to fuck you senseless baby sis," Jae said at last.

"Tell me you're going to cum inside me."

"I'm gonna cum in that tiny little pussy of yours Eunchae." Jae played along.

She had managed to undo his shorts and reach in to hold his cock once more.

"God Eunchae,' you are so goddamn hot. I can't get enough of you."

And then, Eunchae was tugging his shorts down, maneuvering between his legs as he'd done for her. Eunchae was just about to put him in her mouth as she badly wanted to...

"GUYS!" they heard from outside the tent.

Eunchae looked around in surprise, knowing there was no way she'd be able to talk her way out of her nakedness and position at her big brother's crotch. Jae was barely able to close up his shorts when their brother Jinwoo appeared at the half-open entrance to the tent.

"I could hear you from like... fifty feet away!" he said, shielding his eyes as he saw his brother fumbling with his fly. The view of his little sister perched, totally naked at Jae's feet wasn't all that unbearable, however.

"I saw mom and dad at the cafe, and I had to tell them where the cabana was at. They're heading down here in a few minutes; you've gotta knock it off!"

Eunchae looked at Jae and they needn't tell the other what they wanted. Even Jinwoo saw it in both of their eyes.

"I'm sorry, I didn't want to interrupt you but you have got to put some clothes on Eunchae!"

Eunchae looked at the younger of the two brothers and shook her head naughtily. She did, however, reach for a towel and wrap it around her before telling Jae to follow her back to the room.

"Seriously dude?" Jinwoo asked his older brother when Jae got up to follow their little sister.

"Come on Jinwoo, you gotta cover for me like I did for you yesterday, tell mom and dad we went to check out the resort down the beach a ways or something."

Jae didn't really allow his younger brother a chance to protest, and took off after Eunchae before he could lose sight of her in the landscaping on the way back to their room. Hopefully they wouldn't see their parents on the way back up there, thought the younger of the two brothers as he was left alone in the cabana with the job of hiding Eunchae's discarded bikini before his parents came down.

It took almost the whole way back up to the room, but Eunchae was moving a little slow with her towel slipping down over her naked body; Jae caught up with her by the time they reached the stairway at the end of the hall.

He stopped her again, clutching her arm and pulling her towards him. He and Eunchae kissed again, unknowing and uncaring of whether someone might see them. In seconds they were back to the same fervor they'd attacked each other within the cabana.

They stumbled, taking awkward stutter-steps toward the room, with Eunchae pouncing up a few steps at a time before Jae would stop her and kiss her again. His hands roamed over her towel, searched for the end of it and pried underneath; they were both hopelessly lost to each other.

They saw another couple hesitate at the end of the hall when they spotted the loving siblings at the other end, but it didn't stop Eunchae or Jae for a second. Jae pinned his little sister against the wall next to their suite, still kissing her while attempting to insert the key card.

The door clicked open, and Jae backed into it. Once inside Eunchae pushed him hard against the wall, holding him there and giving him a look that said, 'stay.'

He watched, incredulous, as his little sister slinked away down the entry hallway toward the center of the suite. Looking back at him only once, she smiled deviously before letting her towel slowly slip off of her.

That moment, for some reason, as Eunchae's towel hit the floor and the bright morning sun washed across her while her brother watched from the door, would stick out in Jae's mind forever. He waited a few more seconds before he simply couldn't take it anymore. He walked, zombie-like, into the room after his teenage sister and caught up with her. It was subconsciously that he undid his swim trunks and pushed them down to his feet.

Eunchae wasn't drunk, she wasn't sleepy or sick, she was simply enthralled by everything that was going on. She had her eyes closed and her head rolled back, drinking in the sun, the air, and the palpable gaze of her loving big brother.

A gentle touch turned her, and her eyes remained closed as her lips were covered with her brother's. She leaned into him and was grateful to feel the warm touch of his erection against her abdomen below.

Then her feet were leaving the ground. Jae had his hands under her arms and was lifting her until she naturally wrapped her legs around him. She was so light - she'd always been a tiny thing, compared to Jae at least. She giggled being easily maneuvered as if it was no effort at all.

"I love you so much Jae," she spoke quietly.

"You're alright," he teased.

Eunchae smacked him playfully on the shoulder. "Just alright, huh?" she asked, slowly reaching down between them until she got her fingers wrapped around the head of his penis. "How about now?"

"A little better," Jae balked.

The offended brunette's mouth hung open. She knew what he was getting at. Eunchae did her best to direct her brother's head where they both wanted it. "You better reconsider or I'll..."

She was planning on telling him she wasn't going to let him go any further, but the touch of his tip to the slick entrance to her pussy halted her. Actually, it was the way Jae had flexed his hips to try and get inside that had caused her the distraction.

"You'll what..." Jae asked, once again thrusting his hips upward so both of them felt it precariously close to entering Eunchae's pussy.

"I'll...mnhhh... I won't let you fuck me... I'll....uhhh..." her brother pushed again, this time more forcefully, "...I'll make you use a condom."

The next time he pulled Eunchae down on him, and the head of Jae's cock made it past her lips. She gasped, feeling her oldest brother's breach her entrance, if less than an inch. The feeling was amazing - more firsts for the 18-year-old beauty: the first time she had Jae inside her, and the first time being penetrated without the barrier of protection.

"I think it's a little late for that sis." Jae joked breathily. He wouldn't have believed a girl could be so tight until he felt his baby sister's pussy resisting even the smallest push inside her.

Eunchae couldn't threaten him anymore, she didn't want to. She had an indication of what his big cock felt like and she wanted more. The teenager leaned back to stare into her brother's eyes and then did her best to sink down further onto his cock.

The look on his sister's face was adorable. Her eyes and cheeks were scrunched, and she bit her lip as Jae could feel her sinking her body down, while his cock urged further inside her.

"Uhhhhh..." Eunchae moaned, "fuck you're big."

It took almost an entire minute, and Eunchae wiggling her hips around before the two siblings felt their hips connect. Jae's cock was definitely different from Jinwoo's; it seemed to touch her more deeply, prodding somewhere deep inside her that made Eunchae's insides tingle. And maybe Jinwoo was just a little thicker, but not as veiny... Eunchae thought as she adjusted to him.

"You doing alright Eunchae?" Jae asked lovingly, seeing the look of concentration on his sister's face.

She relaxed a little, nodding "uh huh... it feels good I just...mnhh... need a minute."

That was alright with Jae. The sensation of having Eunchae's tight little tunnel wrapping around him as he held her in his arms was more than enough.

Then she started moving again. Slowly, the pretty teen lifted and then allowed herself to sink down back onto her brother's shaft. Jae helped her, palming her soft round butt as they both assisted his cock in and out of her pussy.

"God Jae, your dick feels so good."

Jae smiled, gripping her butt playfully and moving her a little faster. They got into a rhythm, Eunchae flexing her toned little core and Jae lifting her and allowing her to drop so he could impale her again and again. Eunchae would feel incredibly full one second, and then anxiously await dropping back onto him as he lifted her off.

"This feels...unhhh... so good without a condom!" Eunchae praised.

"I know... God sis you're tight."

"Yeahh...?" Eunchae begged, "you like fucking your little sister?"

"Uhh huh..." Jae replied, moving her faster on him, "god you're sexy. Move those hips like you di...fuuuUCK!"

Eunchae knew what he meant before he could even finish and writhed her hips the way he'd asked. Both brothers seemed to have in common that they liked when Eunchae wiggled her hips around. It pushed Jae so deep inside her and feeling her move that way made him want to cum right then and there. He couldn't so soon though!

After a few more strokes Jae stopped them, holding Eunchae in place with his cock lodged all the way into her. She could actually feel him throbbing inside of her, it seemed like maybe he had gotten a little too close.

"Mnnnhhh... awww big brother... did I almost make you cum already?"

Jae couldn't speak he was concentrating so hard. Eunchae decided she wasn't going to let him have what he wanted. Even with Jae holding her firmly against him, she could still wiggle her hips. She moved them as best she could, mashing them against her brother's and feeling his tip moving just enough deep within her.

"Eunchae wait..." Jae begged, trying to pull her off him, "...fuck...Eunchae... I'm gonna..." but she had her legs wrapped around him determinedly. Eunchae kept moving her hips and watched her big brother's brow furrow in desperation.

"Oh fuck Jae... are you gonna cum if I don't stop... oh noo... mnhhhfuck...." Eunchae teased, clearly enjoying herself just as much as her brother, "...you can't cum inside your little sister... not without a condom!"

She wouldn't relent, and Jae couldn't hold out with her talking like that. Her pussy felt too good, and he was powerless to stop her little hips from wiggling on him.

"Eunchae... shit... st...mnghhhh..."

And then she felt it. At first Eunchae didn't know what it was. A warm sensation started deep inside her, as deep as her brother was planted. Then another burst of the same feeling. Jae's cock seemed to swell and from the look on his face she knew then what was happening.

It was too incredible. The pressure... the heat... the way his cock seemed to fill her more than anything she'd felt before. He was really cumming inside her, his unhindered sperm spurting out of him and right into his little sister's beautiful body.

Jae grunted; there was nothing he could do. His body flexed repeatedly and he simply tugged his little sister onto him, shoving as deeply into her as he could. He shook them both with the first few jolts of cum into Eunchae's warm pussy. For once, Jae was experiencing something for the first time too - cumming inside Eunchae was so incredible and he was infinitely glad to be doing so for the first time with his teenage sister.

The mischievous brunette didn't know until then how much she'd love the feeling of her brother's spunk inside her pussy. The passion and eroticism of the whole scene... the sheer forbiddenness of having her brother's life-giving semen pumping into her, caused Eunchae's body to tense along with Jae's. She threw herself onto his shoulder and held on for dear life as her pussy clamped down on him.

Eunchae howled. The two siblings held each other, Eunchae's orgasm wracking her and Jae's adding to it with each defiant spurt. They held each other tight, and it was all Jae could do to keep them both upright. He'd never cum so hard in his life.

Jae held onto her until his knees were too weak to stand. He backed up, stumbling until the couch met his calves and he fell backward, cradling his sister. When Eunchae came to, only then did she realize they'd moved.

They held each other, heads cradled in each other's necks while they caught their breath. Eunchae and Jae could both feel the incredible amount of cum that Jae had released in his sister's pussy. And Eunchae's orgasm had brought an equally incredible amount of wetness to their incestuous junction - it was slick between them and even Jae's balls were covered in Eunchae's fluids.

How long it took to finally speak, neither of them could have guessed. Eunchae was grateful to finally take a deep breath and lean back on her brother's lap.

"Oops... did I make you cum?" she joked.

"Yes, damn you," Jae cursed. He didn't want to have done so already.

Jae quickly flipped them over so he was on top of his little sister on the couch, and still securely inside her. Eunchae moaned into her brother's mouth when he kissed her, stimulated by the added movement it caused of her brother's penis inside her.

They made out yet again, with Eunchae thinking what a good kisser her oldest brother was. When they finally broke apart, Jae leaned back and took hold of the base of his cock with his right hand. He hadn't softened a bit, and he was glad of it.

Jae and his little sister watched, mesmerized, as he withdrew from her little by little. It was yet again impossible to Eunchae that she could fit her brother's entire cock into her; his length seemed endless as it emerged from her. But then his tip finally peeked out, and behind it.

Eunchae gasped aloud. Not a millisecond after her brother's tip finally left her; a gleam of white sperm immediately followed it. It was thick, and it warmed her tiny lips as her pussy squeezed it from her as if knowing it was forbidden to be there. Despite the tremendous amount she could feel inside her, Eunchae and Jae saw plenty more flowing from her messy little pussy.

"Okay... wow, I did not expect it to feel like that... or for you to cum so much!" Eunchae exclaimed, putting a hand on her brother's chest.

"Well, I was a little pent up yesterday from yesterday..." Jae admitted.

"Aww you poor thing! I guess you were - you made a mess of me!"

"Yeah..." Jae started, and then changed his tone, "What the hell sis! I just needed a second and I wouldn't have cum so soon!"

Eunchae smiled proudly, "it's okay, I liked it...a lot..."

She looked down again, loving the sight of her brother's spunk pooling on her inner thigh. Jae was still hard as ever, bobbing a few inches from his sister's glistening opening. Every bit of him was shiny with his baby sister's juices.

He took another good look at her: her perfect, naked little body and her pretty smile as she stared down at the mess the two of them had made. Jae's desire for her would never falter. Given where Eunchae was looking, she saw her brother grab his cock once more and lean toward her. He scooped at the spilled cum on her leg and deftly urged it back towards her entrance.

Eunchae moaned, able only to observe as her brother put his tip upon her taut little lips once more.

"Mnnhhh... what are you doing?" She asked hazily.

"Well... I'm far from done with you yet sis. I hope you weren't planning on being through..."

Eunchae didn't have much time to respond, she felt her brother's tip and the sperm he took with it touch her lips once more.

"Jae, I don't know if I'm rea...uhhhfuck..." She cooed as she felt him urge into her again.

She was just as tight as before, and a bit sensitive, but the abundance of his cum and hers made things easier. Jae rolled back on top of his little sister and applied his weight. His teenage sister moaned as she felt his cock enter her again. She HAD thought that maybe they were done when Jae came at first, but feeling him fill her again was wonderful enough to make her forget that.

"God your cock feels good," Eunchae cooed. She put her hands on his butt and just held them there as he withdrew and penetrated her again.

The way Eunchae wrapped her legs up around him to make it easier to fuck her was irresistible. He looked down at her beautiful naked form and the look of pleasure on his face in utter appreciation. No brother could ever be as fortunate as he.

"Fuck Eunchae," he admired, driving into her in long, slow strokes. Her perfect little breasts shook as he thudded against her, and the sounds of his cock sliding in and out of her tiny infused quim were interrupted only by her uncontrollable moans.

"Fuck me Jae....ohGod...fuck me hard like that!" She begged, urging him with her heels.

He watched her back drive into the couch, her face scrunch each time he humped her and Jae knew he'd never be quite so infatuated with a woman again in his life. His little sister was the most beautiful, fuckable, perfect little plaything he'd ever encounter and he loved her with all his heart.

He fucked her until he could feel his abs burning, until sweat beaded on his brow. Eunchae arched her back and did her best to meet his thrusts, praising him with pawing hands and moans of excitement. Sex with Jinwoo had been wonderful and new and sweet; sex with Jae was intense and all-consuming. She wanted to give every bit of herself to him - or more aptly, she wanted her brother to take her entirely.

Eunchae tapped her brother on the shoulder, and when he kept thrusting into she had to shove him back. Jae looked confused and watched as she hurriedly pulled him up off the couch.

They ambled, Jae's cock in his sister's hand all the way to the glass wall of the suite. Eunchae positioned herself with both palms on the glass and her butt presented deliciously to her brother.

"Will you put that big cock back in me, please?" she asked as naughtily as she could, "Fuck me from behind like this..."

Eunchae swayed her butt back and forth to entice her brother. Given how many times he'd stood behind her and either touched or kissed or simply teased her, Jae was ecstatic to finally have the opportunity to fuck her the way he wanted to for so long.

The devilish brunette arched her back to make it easier for him, and once again, she felt her brother's wide tip upon her. Cum coated her sticky little pussy thoroughly, and Jae intended to add to it. He pushed into her in one long stroke and got another grateful cry from his little sister.

"Oh Jae...mnhhh... you feel so good... make me cum again, please?" She begged.

"Sure little one, tell me how you want it." Jae instructed.

"Unhhhgod... just fuck me however you want me," she allowed him, "I'm gonna cum soon anyway... you're cock is so amazing..."

So Jae held his little sister's hips once again and thrust into her. "Like that, Eunchae?"

"Uh huh..." she cooed as his hips clapped against her round little ass. It only took a moment or two until Eunchae starting to feel that familiar ascent that she'd only just started to recognize this week.

Eunchae's palms splayed out on the glass. There was enough tree cover around the suite that they weren't necessarily putting on a show, but their risk felt heightened nonetheless. She looked out over the beautiful resort and to the ocean as she felt Jae's penis impaling her again and again.

"Oh God, fuck me Jae... uhhhfuck your little sis..." Eunchae encouraged.

"My bad little sis," Jae amended.

He picked up the pace even more, clutching her hips almost hard enough to hurt. Eunchae loved every second of it. Her cute butt bounced and her breasts jiggled with each wonderful thud of her brother behind her. Jae reached a hand in front to cup her perfect little globe in his hand, pinching a nipple and getting a squeal from his little sis.

"I'm bad?" Eunchae breathed.

"Yes you're bad..."

"Unghhh... why am I bad?" she teased

"Because of...mnphh... how much you like your brother fucking you... both your brothers." Jae said, not missing a single thrust. Eunchae's whole body buzzed as she thought of the treatment she was getting by yet another brother.

"God I do... oouhh... and I want you to cum in me again...." she moaned, "is that bad too?"

Jae was approaching the point of no return once again. The words his little sister spoke were so incredible, so forbidden, and he badly wanted to appease her.

"Are you going to cum in me again Jae?" Eunchae asked when her brother had been too overcome to respond.

"Yes little one, keep talking like that and I'll...ohhfuck... do it soon too."

"Gooood...unghhh... I want you to. Cum in my pussy Jae!" she howled, getting louder and closer to her climax.

"Fuck Eunchae..." was all Jae could manage.

This time, it was Eunchae whose body was overtaken by the pinnacle of her pleasure, the unstoppable force that coursed through her and left her little to no control of her body.

Her hands slipped down and her whole body pressed against the glass as her muscles tensed. Jae sensed it most in the snug little tunnel he'd buried into with the stroke that took her over the edge. Her insides clamped down upon him, and Eunchae cried out as she came. It would have been quite a sight from the outside, Eunchae's lithe little body pressed against the glass, her tits overflowing at her sides as her brother fucked her from behind.

Jae was done in with one more moan from his teenage sister. He tucked his face into her neck, feeling her fragrant hair graze his cheek as he released into her yet again. Eunchae felt her whole body against the glass as Jae pinned her from behind and came.

If she had been lost before, Eunchae felt removed from the earth as Jae painted her insides with life and warmth. The warmth seemed to spread as it filled her, from the fateful depths of her womb all the way to an intense spot behind her eyes. Its energy found her palms on the glass and the tips of her toes, curled against the tile floor.

Her ecstasy was breathtaking; it made Jae throb an amount of sperm into her that rivaled the first. He held her, wincing as his cock spurted white ropes of warmth against every inch of her walls, her cervix and her womb.

She couldn't believe it: not where they were, not who she was with, and not the exhilarating feeling of her orgasm, which was finally relenting as Eunchae took in her surroundings.

Jae felt the strength return to Eunchae's body. She was able to hold herself off the glass once more, and he didn't find himself supporting her weight at the hips. He kissed her neck and backed off a little so he wasn't pressing her too firmly forward.

They stood in place. Jae could see his little sister heaving from behind. He could feel her pussy easing up on him little by little. He was out of breath himself and felt droplets of sweat on his brow and his back. Eunchae's whole body had a sheen from her exhaustion. A few heavy moments followed while they caught their breath.

Finally, Eunchae stood up on her toes. No matter how much she loved it, just then the feeling of her brother's penis cramming her full was too much for her recently untouched pussy to bear.

As he slid from her, they both felt gravity and tautness push some of the sperm out after him. It landed on his softening cock, a bit of it dripped down Eunchae's toned little thighs and some made it to the floor below them. The utter forbiddenness of it made the siblings abundantly satisfied.

Eunchae turned around and leaned back against the glass, looking her naked big brother up and down. Jae did the same. He saw the utter mess the two of them had made below, the beauty of his sister's perfect body and the look of love and content on her pretty face.

They shared that look, gazing at each other deeply as they came to terms with what they'd shared. Jae spoke first.

"Had enough yet?"

Eunchae smiled wide, "Oh my god, I don't think I can take anymore for a whole week!"

"Whoa..." Jae complained, wrapping his arm around his sister and pulling her towards him, "that is NOT going to work for me."

She giggled adorably, "Okay maybe not a week, but still... I feel like I might sleep for the rest of the day."

"Good," Jae said proudly, "and you definitely drained me like you promised!"

They both glanced down. The sight below was prolific; it seemed to tell every second of what had just transpired between them. Eunchae found herself grinning naughtily.

"Yeah, jeez, thank God I'm good about taking my birth control," Eunchae sighed, "you came so much, I thought it would never stop!"

"I couldn't help it, I've never had such intense sex with someone before, or someone I love as much as you..." Jae confessed.

Eunchae melted, it was an uncharacteristic display of affection that Eunchae was beyond grateful to hear from him.

"Really?" she asked.

"Yes Eunchae, I think you've ruined me."

"God I love you so much," she said, kissing his chest and then standing up to kiss him on the lips, "and after that, you can have me any time you want me."

It was all Jae needed to hear. He kissed his little sister deeply, reveling in the incredible change they were still fully playing out between them. He held her, his hands roaming and his love deepening madly for her.

Jae actually found himself feeling excited to talk to his brother about the morning with Eunchae. Now that they shared a similar experience with her, it would be fun to hear how things might have been different. He looked forward to the next time the three of them could be alone together. Jae suggested the two of them should take a shower before going back down to meet the family to which Eunchae eagerly agreed.

"Are you going to let Jinwoo do the same thing with you?" Jae asked, curiously.

"Ummm... I hadn't really thought about it, but maybe. Why, do you want me not to?"

"No, it's cool, he'd probably love to. I just wondered if I should leave that out when we talk about it."

Eunchae looked shocked, "I knew it!" she exclaimed. "I thought maybe you guys would talk about it, but I had this feeling the two of you were scheming behind my back."

"We weren't scheming!" Jae defended, laughing. He turned the shower on for them and stepped back close to his frustrated little sister.

"Okay, but how long have you been talking about me, like... sexually?" Eunchae asked pointedly.

Jae considered lying, but that wouldn't be fair, "Okay, it hasn't been 'sexual,' all along, but remember that one morning when we were both sitting in the kitchen a couple weeks ago and you were wearing that concert t-shirt without a bra?"

Eunchae thought hard, "yeah, kinda... why?" She stepped under the shower and sighed to feel the relaxing stream of water.

"Well, we just sorta... bonded when I caught Jinwoo looking. We both think you're fucking gorgeous and I just called him out for it!"

"And what happened after that?" Eunchae asked, smiling when her brother called her 'gorgeous,' but trying not to show how much she appreciated the compliment.

"Well, I was trying to help Jinwoo with girls and I guess he was kinda helping me in a way, so we... sorta... experimented with you." He had a very apprehensive look on his face as he told her the truth.

"DAN!" Eunchae said, smacking him on the chest and splashing water into both their faces. "YOU 'EXPERIMENTED' WITH ME!???"

"Yeah... I guess we did... I'd say I was sorry but then..." Jae deliberately ran his eyes over Eunchae's now-wet and naked body. He was clearly unapologetic.

"Is that why you guys were acting so weird these last couple weeks? Jinwoo was really talkative and you and I started hanging out more? And the way you touched me in In-sik's car!" She was putting all the pieces together and had no idea how to feel about it.

"I guess so... come on Eunchae, don't be mad at me. We weren't trying to play you or anything, it just sort-of... developed."

Eunchae thought back to the last few weeks. She recalled the nights she'd gone to bed feeling confused and yet excited about something that had happened with Jinwoo or Jae that day. She recalled how easily it had come to put away feelings of guilt and simply appreciate the exciting, new, and mostly innocent attention from her brothers. Seeing where she now stood and how much she'd LOVED the last few days with her brothers, she couldn't stay mad for long. She wasn't about to give up that card yet, though.

"You are SO in trouble..." she stated flatly, turning away from him and washing herself. Jae did exactly what she should have expected and approached her from behind. She was smiling as he wrapped his arms around her, though she made no indication with her body that she appreciated his touch.

"I know we should have talked to you about it sooner," he admitted, "but we were both caught up. You are the most incredible...sexy... brilliant... and complex girl I think either of us have ever encountered. We didn't want to spoil it."

Jae could feel his little sister relaxing in his arms, though he didn't expect to be off the hook for a second.

"I love you." Eunchae stated, almost angrily. It got a laugh from her oldest brother.

"I love you too Eunchae." He squeezed her once before letting go.

The two of them washed off, and by the time Eunchae got into a new bathing suit, it seemed she'd let go of any residual anger over what had been going on behind her back. She DID fully intend to make both her brothers beg her for any more attention. She'd definitely spend the rest of the day coming up with the most physically demanding game she could possibly imagine if she was going to let them at her again. But the truth was, Eunchae knew it wouldn't be long before she wanted one or both of them again, badly. She was addicted, and the naughty little brunette fully intended to get the most out of their vacation; they still had more than half of it left.

She and Jae horse-played and chatted on the way down. Eunchae actually surprised her brother with how open she was about the positions they'd done, how it all felt, and how she wanted him to fuck her next, 'If he ever got the chance,' she'd said with a snarky, sideways glance.

"Where have you two been!?" Their mom asked, laying on one of the lounge chairs when they finally returned.

"Yeah..." goaded Jinwoo. He was pretty sure he and Eunchae's first time had not lasted nearly as long. Twice he'd had to fend off their parents when asked where his siblings had gotten to.

"Well, WE were up early, unlike you losers," joked Eunchae, "so we walked down the beach to that other resort."

Eunchae and Jae had gotten their story straight as they walked back down. Not that she was averse to fibbing to her parents, but Eunchae felt a bit of extra naughtiness that she could still feel her brother's cum inside her as she did.

"How was it?" asked their dad, "Worth the walk?"

"Yeah, it was nice," lied Jae, "not that different from ours though. We can go down there later if you guys want."

And with that, their parents were none the wiser. Eunchae smiled knowingly and Jae, and then at Jinwoo with an apprehensive grin. She saw that he was probably eager for his next shot with her, and touched his leg in quite an un-sisterly way when she was sure their parents weren't looking.

"I heard you guys 'bonded' about all this a while ago, huh?" she said at some point, raising her eyebrows to him. Jinwoo knew immediately that his older brother had spilled the beans. He had expected it eventually.

Jinwoo laughed unintentionally. "I guess we did."

Eunchae gave him the same look she'd given Jae back at the room. It only served to fuel his desire for her more. Her attitude, her body, her smile... everything about Eunchae was what he wanted most in a girl.

Jae was thinking something quite the same as Eunchae settled on a towel in between her two brothers. She lay back and let them stare, there was no use in pretense anymore. As she dozed off, desperately needing to rest after her romp with the brother on her left, Eunchae felt their admiration blanketing her - warmer than the sun.

If the remainder of the vacation was to be anything like the beginning, she was going to need her rest.

[celestialk99]

Blonde College Slut Fucked in Anal Gangbang

Shin Yuna is a college student living on the edge, a stunning blonde who uses her beauty and provocative attitude to dominate the campus. Known for manipulating others in exchange for favors, she plays a dangerous game of seduction and power, always coming out on top—or so she thinks. When a dorm party becomes the stage for a plot hatched by someone close to her, Yuna finds herself thrust into an abyss of pleasure and chaos that tests her limits. Between betrayals, forbidden desires, and brutal consequences, she finds that the control she once cherished may slip from her grasp. Now, with secrets lurking and hungry eyes following her, the campus will never be the same—and neither will Yuna.

Tags: Hardcore, Anal, Deepthroat, Creampie, Facial, Spanking, Slut, College Girl, Cheating, Cuckold, Big Dicks, Threesome+, Party, Dorm Room, Drunk, Stoned, Revenge Fuck, Public Humiliation, Screaming, Crying, Begging, Slutty, Broken, Cumslut, Virgin Anal, Forced, Aggressive, Dirty Talk, Cum Everywhere, Sweaty

W:

The sun was beating down on the college courtyard, but no one there seemed to care about the heat. Not when Yuna strutted past as if the world were her own private stage. At 1.70 m tall, her long legs cut through the air like knives, highlighted by a short black skirt that barely covered the bare essentials. The cropped top showed off her tiny waist, and the generous cleavage gave a teaser of what she knew everyone wanted to see. Her blonde hair, now straight and shiny, swayed with each step, and her large, slanted eyes seemed to be hunting prey in the crowd of college students. Her fair skin glowed as if she had stepped out of an Instagram filter, and her full lips, painted a shocking pink, curved in a little smile. 

Yuna wasn't just pretty — she was an admitted slut, the kind who knows the power she has and uses it without mercy. It wasn't about love or passion; for her, everything was a game of trade. A quick blowjob behind the library building? Sure, but only if the guy bought her a snack afterwards. A little help in the hallway bathroom? Great, as long as it was a little favor like "give me the answers to the test." She didn't give anything away for free, and the guys at college had already learned that — or at least they tried to learn, because Yuna was too good at stringing people along.

Today, she was in hunting mode. She stopped near a group of freshmen who were smoking e-cigarettes, leaning against a bench. The strawberry smell of the vape mixed with the sweat of the hot day, and the guys stopped talking the moment she arrived, their eyes glued to her like flies on honey.

"So, boys, how's your day going?" Yuna tossed her hair to the side, leaning her body just enough to let her cleavage speak for itself. Her voice was sweet, but with a tone of someone who was always in charge.

One of the guys, a skinny guy with a backwards cap named Riku, choked on his vape and coughed before answering:

— O-okay, Yuna. What about yours?

She laughed, a short, mocking sound, and took a step closer, almost touching him.

—It’s boring, you know? I need someone to cheer me up. — Her feline eyes roamed the group, stopping at each one as if assessing their potential. — Who here has something to offer me?

Another guy, Kenta, braver and with a piercing in his eyebrow, gave a crooked smile and lifted his chin.

—I have an energy drink in my backpack. I’ll give it to you if you… I don’t know, let me film you dancing a little.

Yuna arched an eyebrow, crossing her arms in a way that only highlighted her bust.

— An energy drink? Do you think I’m cheap, Kenta? — She giggled, but approached him, lightly brushing her shoulder against his chest. — Give me the energy drink and another twenty dollars and I'll dance for your camera. But just for a minute, okay, I'm not a free stripper.

Kenta hesitated, but her look — that mischievous glint that promised more than she was going to deliver — made him give in.

— Okay, okay, I'll pay! — He was already reaching for his wallet, his fingers shaking with anxiety.

— Good choice, kitty — Yuna winked, taking the energy drink from his hand and opening it with a snap. She took a slow sip, letting a drop run down the corner of her mouth just to tease, and wiped it with her finger while staring at the group. — So, where's my stage?

Riku, still a little dumbfounded, pointed to the bench.

— This is fine, right? Just... do it, Yuna.

She climbed up onto the bench with the agility of someone who had done it a thousand times, her skirt riding up dangerously as she moved her hips to a rhythm that didn't need music. The guys were drooling, Kenta already had his cell phone in his hand filming, and she laughed inside at how easy it was to dominate them. A minute later, she jumped down, reached for the money and pocketed the twenty dollars without even saying thank you.

— Thanks, guys. It was good, but I have other things to do. — She turned her back, already aiming at the next target in the courtyard, but not before throwing one last comment over her shoulder: — If you want something more… special, just bring something worth it, okay?

Later, in the hallway of the humanities building, she pressed a senior named Hiro against his locker. The guy was tall, with messy hair and an air of someone who thought he could take anyone to bed. Yuna knew he had a reputation as a player, but she also knew he had a new motorcycle — and she was dying to go for a ride.

“Hey, Hiro,” she purred, playing with the string on his sweatshirt. “I hear you’ve got a brand new Kawasaki. Take me for a ride?”

Hiro gave a smug smile, clearly thinking he was in control.

“It depends, Yuna. What can I get in return?”

She got closer, her chest almost touching his, and whispered in his ear:

— I'll make you cum so fast you'll think you're dreaming. But only after the ride, and you have to let me lead the way.

He laughed, but the sparkle in his eyes gave away that he was already hooked.

— Deal, you bitch. But you're not going to string me along, okay?

— Me? String me along? — Yuna patted his face, laughing. — Only if you don't do your part, handsome.

As she walked off down the hallway, Yuna was already thinking about her next move. She wasn't one to get attached, or to give anything away for free. Every touch, every promise, was a coin in her pocket or a favor up her sleeve. The campus was her playground, and the guys? Just pieces on the board.

Yuna was at the height of her reign on campus, but not everything was just a parade and exchanging favors with silly freshmen. There was a side of her that no one saw—a dirty little secret that she kept with a mischievous smile on her pink lips. This secret had a name: Hector. He was Lia's boyfriend, one of the few friends Yuna kept out of convenience. Lia was all proper, glasses, the kind of girl who thought the world revolved around fidelity and good grades. Little did she know that her boyfriend, a 6'1" guy with messy black hair and a burning gaze, was completely crazy about the blonde slut she called her friend.

Heitor and Yuna had started this thing a few weeks ago. He was different from the other guys she manipulated — he wasn't some dumb jerk who fell for it easily. No, Heitor had a fire in his eyes, a raw energy that made her heart race. He didn't ask for favors; he took what he wanted. And Yuna? She loved it. She loved the way he grabbed her, his big hands squeezing her thin waist or pulling her blond hair hard. He was aggressive, almost wild, and she, who was always in control, found herself moaning too loudly at those moments.

The two of them had a place: the bathrooms of an abandoned college block, a forgotten corner where the smell of mold and peeling paint mixed with the heat they exuded in the air. It was perfect — no one went there, and the risk of getting caught only made it all the more enjoyable. Today, Yuna was leaning against the wall of the main hallway, pretending to use her cell phone while she sent him a message:

— "Old bathroom, 3pm. Don't keep me waiting, you dog."

Heitor replied in two seconds:

— "I'm coming, you bitch. Better get ready."

She laughed to herself, putting her cell phone in the pocket of her short skirt. She passed Lia on the way, giving a quick wave and a "Hi, beautiful, see you in class!" while the poor girl smiled back, without suspecting anything. Yuna almost felt sorry for her. Almost.

When she arrived at the abandoned bathroom, the place was silent, only the sound of a dripping pipe echoing off the cracked walls. She barely had time to lean against the filthy sink before she heard his heavy footsteps. Heitor walked in, his black t-shirt stuck to his sweaty body — he had probably run to get there —, and his brown eyes were already fixed on her as if she were a piece of meat. — You came fast, huh — Yuna teased, crossing her arms to lift her bust in her tight top. — Do you miss me that much?

He didn't answer with words. In two steps, he was in front of her, one hand grabbing her wrist and the other already going up under her skirt, squeezing her thigh hard enough to leave a mark.

— Shut up, Yuna — he growled, his breath hot on her neck. — You've been teasing me all day, now take it.

She laughed, but the sound turned into a moan when he turned her back against the sink, pulling her blond hair with a jerk.

— That's it, Hector, show me what you've got — she said, her voice shaking with excitement. — But don't crush me too much, huh? I still have to show up in one piece later.

— In one piece? — He slapped her ass, the sound echoing in the empty bathroom. — You're going to leave here limping, you whore.

Yuna bit her lip, her feline eyes shining in the reflection of the broken mirror in front of her. She loved this brutality, the way he dominated her without asking for permission. It was the opposite of the guys she had been fooling around with — Hector didn't negotiate, didn't offer anything in return. He just took, and she let him, because, fuck, he was too good.

He pushed her against the sink, the cold metal hitting her waist as he ripped her panties with a single pull.

"That's what you want, right?" he murmured, already undoing his belt with one hand while the other held her neck. "To text me while I'm with Lia, driving me crazy…

"Of course, you idiot," Yuna retorted, arching her back towards him. "She doesn't give you that, does she? The good Lia doesn't even know where to put her hand." Hector laughed, a low, dangerous sound, and entered her hard, eliciting a scream from her that she tried to muffle with her hand.

“Tell me more about her,” he said, his movements aggressive, almost punishing. “It makes me even angrier.”

“She… oh, fuck… she thinks you’re a saint,” Yuna managed to say between moans, her nails scratching the sink. “While you’re here fucking me like an animal.”

He pulled her hair again, forcing her to look at the mirror.

“Look at your face, Yuna. That’s what you really are. A worthless slut.”

She smiled at her reflection, her lips trembling and her eyes glazed over.

“And you love it, don’t you? Otherwise you wouldn’t come running every time I call.”

His pace got faster, his hands marking her fair skin with red. It was dirty, fast, and unromantic—just the way she liked it. When they were done, Yuna was panting, her blonde hair stuck to her sweaty face, her skirt wrinkled, and her panties on the floor. Heitor straightened up, glancing at her as he fastened his belt.

"Don't tell anyone, okay?" he said, but his tone was more of a warning than a request.

Yuna laughed, picking up her torn panties and throwing them into her backpack.

— Relax, dog. I won't ruin my favorite toy. — She winked at him, already composing herself. — But next time, bring me an energy drink. This isn't free.

He shook his head, leaving without saying anything else. Yuna stood there for a second, fixing her hair in the broken mirror and smiling to herself. Hector was the kind of risk that was worth it — and she knew she would call him again, just to feel that adrenaline rush again.

What started as a few casual encounters in the abandoned bathrooms became an almost daily routine. He was addicted to her, and Yuna knew it — the way he grabbed her with those big hands, pulling her blond hair tightly and thrusting like it was the last day of his life, was all she needed to feel alive. They met every afternoon, sometimes even twice in the same day, in the same moldy bathroom, with the sound of her moans echoing off the cracked walls.

— Damn, Heitor, you're getting good at this — she said, panting, as he pressed her against the sink.

— Shut up and moan, you bitch — he replied, squeezing her neck the way she liked.

It was dirty, it was rough, and she loved every second of it. But what Yuna didn't know was that the secret was starting to leak. Lia, Heitor's good girlfriend, wasn't as dumb as she seemed. She had noticed the messages he deleted too quickly, the way he got nervous when Yuna showed up around. One day, she followed him to the abandoned block and heard everything — the moans, the slaps, the provocations. Lia kept quiet, but inside she was boiling. That blonde bitch was going to pay dearly.

The key moment came one sunny afternoon in the cafeteria. Yuna was sitting with Lia, pretending to be the perfect friend, while chewing on a snack with those full lips that everyone wanted to kiss. She tossed her blonde hair to the side and gave a sweet smile, the kind that didn't match the slut she was inside.

"Oh, Lia, you're so cute, you know?" Yuna said, tilting her head like a doll. "Heitor is lucky to have such a nice girlfriend. I could never be like that, I'm too... free, you know?" Lia smiled back, but her eyes were cold, almost cutting. She already knew everything — she had seen the two of them leaving the bathroom last week, Yuna adjusting her wrinkled skirt and Heitor with his belt still half open. But she wasn't going to give Yuna the pleasure of confronting her in front of everyone. Not yet.

"Yeah, Yuna, you're really... free," Lia replied, her voice too calm. "But sometimes freedom comes at a price, right?" Yuna laughed, thinking it was just a friendly chat.

— Sure, but I always find a way to hold others accountable, not myself. — She winked, getting up from the table with a sway that made half the cafeteria turn their heads. — See you later, beautiful!

Little did she know that Lia was already plotting. The good girl had a vengeful side that no one knew about. That same night, she called some guys from the gym class — some brutes who already had a reputation for not taking any nonsense lying down. The leader was Gael, a six-foot-tall closet with shaved hair and a lip piercing that gave him a mean look. Lia was direct with him:

— Yuna needs to be taught a lesson. She thinks she can walk all over everyone, but I want you guys to show her that she's not so untouchable.

Gael gave a crooked smile, scratching his chin.

— The blonde bitch, huh? I've seen her shaking her hips. What do you want us to do?

"Make her feel what I felt," Lia said, her eyes shining with anger. "But don't tell me the details. Just... put an end to her posing."

"Deal," Gael replied, already imagining what was going to happen. He called three more guys from the group, all as big as him, and started planning. Yuna was going to get a surprise, and it wasn't going to be the kind she could negotiate with a smile or a little favor.

In the meantime, Yuna went on with her life, whispering provocations in the ear of some random freshman in the hallway.

— If you give me some money, I'll let you look up my skirt for five seconds — she said, laughing as the boy blushed.

But she had no idea what was coming. Lia had turned the tables, and Gael's thugs were already watching her, waiting for the perfect moment to attack.

The last few days on campus were full of buzz. A party at the dorm was on the way, and everyone knew it was going to be the event of the semester. The seniors were already stocking up on cheap beer and vodka, the amateur DJs were testing the speakers, and the drug dealers were on duty making sure there would be weed for everyone who wanted to get high. It was the kind of night that promised chaos, and Lia saw this as the perfect opportunity to put her plan into action. She was tired of pretending she didn't know about Heitor's escapades with Yuna, and that party was going to be the stage where the blonde slut would fall from her pedestal.

The day arrived, and the dorm turned into a hell of flashing lights and loud music. The electronic music was blasting the eardrums, the air was thick with weed smoke and the sour smell of spilled booze. College students danced like there was no tomorrow, some already making out in the dark corners, others sprawled on the couches with red eyes and a silly smile. It was the perfect environment for Lia's plan.

Yuna entered the party as if she were the queen of the whole damn thing. Her black dress was an attack: it clung to her slim, curvy body, very short, with a neckline that went down almost to her belly button and slits on the sides that showed off her slim waist and white thighs. Her blonde hair was straight, shining like liquid gold under the colored lights, and her red lips, painted with a scandalous lipstick, seemed to scream "catch me if you can". She started dancing in the middle of the crowd, her heels clicking on the floor, her hips shaking to a rhythm that made the guys drool and the girls roll their eyes.

“So, you idiots, who’s going to give me a drink today?” she shouted, throwing her hair back and doing a spin that lifted her dress enough to drive everyone crazy.

A guy with green hair, already half drunk, raised a glass of beer.

“I’ll give it to you, Yuna, but dance with me first!” She laughed, taking the glass and downing half of it at once, the liquid running down her chin on purpose.

“Dance with you?” She came closer, rubbing her body against him for a second before moving away. “Only if you learn how to move that skeleton, pretty boy.”

Lia was in the corner, watching everything with a glass of soda in her hand to hide it. She waited for the right moment and approached, a fake smile plastered on her face.

“Yuna, my favorite!” — she called, holding a bottle of vodka and a lit joint. — Let's party together today, have a sip with me!

Yuna turned to her, still shaking her hips, and took the bottle with a crooked smile.

“Lia, you at a party? You're turning into a person, huh!”

She took a long sip, the vodka burning her throat, and laughed. — Do you want to be a slut like me? Just ask for a lesson.

Lia laughed along, but her eyes were calculating every move. She passed the joint to Yuna.

“Who knows? Smoke it, relax with me.”

Yuna took a deep drag, exhaling the smoke slowly while her brown eyes sparkled.

“This is life, Lia. You should give up that saintly vibe more often.”

She took another sip of vodka, her head already starting to spin.

Lia didn't stop. She stayed there, filling Yuna with booze and weed as if it were a mission. After about thirty minutes, Yuna was laughing out loud, tripping on her heels and speaking more slurredly.

“Let’s play something different,” Lia said, holding her arm. “There’s a game in the back room. Are you up for it?”

Yuna, high and confident, tossed her hair back.

— Game? I'm the game, Lia. Take me there, I'll finish off these idiots.

Lia led her through the crowded hallway to a door in the back. Yuna still thought she was in charge, her dress riding up as she walked, the smile of someone who always came out on top. The room was cramped, with an old couch, empty cans on the table, and a strong smell of smoke. Gael and the thugs were already there, waiting, but Yuna didn't even notice the danger. Lia closed the door, and the click of the lock was lost in the loud music.

“Ready for the game, Yuna?” Lia asked, her tone colder.

Yuna fell onto the couch, crossing her legs and laughing.

“Sure, you idiot. What is it? Truth or dare? I win anything with my eyes closed.”

Lia took a step back.

“Let's see. These guys will show you what it's like.”

Yuna looked at the thugs and laughed again, still thinking she could fool everyone.

— You guys? Are you going to try to catch me? Come on, I can handle anything.

Lia left without saying anything else, leaving Yuna there, drunk, stoned and full of herself, while Gael and the others approached.

The private room was pitch black, with only the weak light from an old lamp casting shadows on the moldy walls. Yuna was sprawled on the couch, her torn black dress hanging from her body like a rag, her straight blonde hair falling over her sweaty face. She was still dizzy from the vodka and weed that Lia had slipped into her, but the crooked smile on her red lips showed that she still thought she was in charge. The four brutes — Gael, Ian, Luan and Andrew — were surrounding her, their eyes shining with a mixture of anger and lust that she had underestimated at first.

“So, you big guys, is this what you call a lesson?” Yuna said, her voice slurred but full of provocation. She crossed her legs, her dress riding up higher, and laughed. “You’re going to have to do better than that to impress me.” 

Gael, the six-foot tall man with the lip piercing, stepped forward and smiled a smile that made her stomach do a little knot—but she wasn’t going to let him see that. 

“You talk too much, blondie,” he said, his deep voice cutting through the air. “Let’s see if that mouth can handle the rest.” 

She laughed again, tossing her hair back in an exaggerated gesture. 

“Go ahead, big guy. I’ve dealt with guys bigger than you.” 

That’s when things changed. Gael unbuckled his belt with a snap, and when his pants fell off, Yuna blinked twice, her smile faltering for a second. His cock was huge—thick, hard, and with a throbbing vein that seemed more like a threat than an invitation. She swallowed hard, but tried to hide it by lifting her chin. 

— Okay, it's... reasonable — she muttered, but her voice was less firm.

Ian, the dark-haired man with the shaved head, chuckled softly and opened his pants too, revealing another monster that made her feline eyes widen a little. Luan, the tattooed blond, and Andrew, the skinny man with the wild look, followed suit, and suddenly Yuna was staring at four giant cocks, each one bigger than the last, all hard and ready for her. Her confidence began to crack like thin glass.

“Fuck, what's this?” she said, trying to laugh, but the sound came out nervous. “You're kidding, right?”

“Kidding?” Luan retorted, grabbing her hair tightly and pulling her head back. “You'll see who's kidding here.”

Before she could answer, Gael grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head with one hand, while the other tore the rest of her dress, leaving her in only her panties. Ian slapped her thigh, hard enough to leave a red mark, and she cried out, more in shock than pain.

“Hey, calm down, you sons of bitches!” she tried to pull away, her heart racing. “This isn’t fair!”

— Fair? — Andrew laughed, approaching with that crazy look. — You fucked Lia, now we fuck you. Simple.

Yuna struggled, but their strength was too much. Gael turned her face down on the couch, her face sinking into the stinky fabric as he ripped off her panties with a yank. She felt his cock brush against her ass, and the size of it made her tremble for the first time.

— Go slow, damn it! — she screamed, but her voice came out more like a request than an order.

— Slow? — Gael growled, thrusting in all at once with a force that drew a hoarse scream from her. He was too big, too aggressive, and she felt her entire body protest as he pumped without mercy.

Ian held her arms, keeping her in place, while Luan knelt in front of her, forcing his cock into her mouth.

— Suck it, bitch — he said, giving her a light slap to reinforce it. She tried to resist, but his size filled her mouth, and she gagged, her eyes watering.

Andrew and the other guy were on either side, their hands grabbing her breasts, squeezing them tightly as they laughed at the muffled moans she let out. It was an attack from all sides — Gael thrusting from behind, Luan from the front, and the other two marking her fair skin with scratches and slaps. Yuna lost her breath, her head spinning, her body struggling to get used to the invasion.

But then the alcohol and marijuana really started to take effect. The initial pain, the shock, everything started to mix together in a warm haze. Gael's cock, which before seemed to tear her in half, was now hitting a spot that made her legs tremble in a way she couldn't ignore. She moaned loudly, the sound muffled by Luan's cock, and the guys noticed the change.

— Look, the bitch is enjoying it — Ian said, laughing as he slapped her ass again.

Yuna tried to deny it, but her body didn't lie. Her moans were getting longer, hoarser, and she started moving her hips against Gael, almost without wanting to. The pleasure was coming in waves, mixed with the adrenaline and the confusion of the drink.

“You... bastards…” she managed to mumble, but her tone was weaker, almost surrendered.

Luan pulled her hair, forcing her to look at him as he thrust into her mouth.

“That's it, moan for us. Show us what you're really like.”

Gael sped up, each thrust making the couch creak, and Yuna felt a heat rising through her body, the alcohol transforming their aggression into an ecstasy she hadn't expected. Andrew switched places with Luan, thrusting his cock into her mouth while Luan moved back, and Ian took Gael's place. It was a brutal rotation, but she was starting to lose herself in it, her eyes glazed over, her lips trembling, her body surrendering to the rhythm.

“Fuck, you guys… you’re animals…” she moaned between one gasp and another, but now there was a sparkle in her feline eyes, a twisted pleasure that she could no longer hide.

When Gael came back to fuck her again, she was already arching her back, her moans echoing in the room as the four of them used her nonstop. The alcohol had turned everything upside down—what started as a lesson for her turned into a chaos of pleasure that she no longer knew how to stop.

Yuna was in the middle of the hurricane, her body sweaty and trembling, her blond hair stuck to her face as the four brutes—Gael, Ian, Luan, and Andrew—continued their attack. She was already dizzy, the alcohol and marijuana transforming the whole thing into a crazy mix of pain and excitement. The couch creaked with each thrust, and her moans were coming out hoarse, almost uncontrollable. But the guys weren't satisfied yet — they wanted more, and the next step would break her in a way she never imagined.

Gael, the big guy with the lip piercing, pulled her by the hips, turning her face down again. His cock, still hard and wet, brushed against her ass, and Yuna laughed, thinking it was just another round.

— You want to do it again, big guy? — she said, her voice shaking but trying to keep her composure. — Go for it, I can handle it.

He gave a crooked smile, holding her buttocks with his big hands and spreading her open without ceremony.

— You think you've seen it all, huh, bitch? — he growled, spitting on his hand and rubbing it on his cock. — Let's see how you deal with that virgin ass of yours.

Yuna froze, her feline eyes widening in fear for the first real time.

— Wait, what?! — she screamed, trying to turn around, but Ian grabbed her wrists and pinned them against the couch. — No, no, I've never done that, you sickos! Get out of here!

Luan, the tattooed blond, laughed out loud and slapped her ass hard, the sound echoing in the room.

— Relax, blondie. Everyone has a first time. And yours will be with us.

She struggled, her heart racing, fear running up her spine as Gael positioned his cock at the entrance of her asshole. It was too big, too thick, and she knew it was going to hurt like hell.

“Please, no, not that!” she begged, her voice coming out higher, almost tearful. “I’ll do anything else, but not that!”

“Anything?” Andrew, the skinny guy with the wild look, came closer, rubbing his cock in her face. “Then suck here while he fucks you, you whore.”

Gael didn’t wait for an answer. He forced his way in, the head of his cock pushing against her tight asshole, and Yuna screamed loudly, her entire body tensing with the pain. It was like a hot iron was ripping her in half, the pressure unbearable as he tried to force his way in.

“Fuck, it’s so fucking tight!” Gael grunted, gripping her hips tighter. “Relax your ass, bitch, or it’ll be worse.” — It hurts, you sons of bitches! — Yuna screamed, her nails scratching the couch, tears streaming down her eyes as she tried to pull away. — Stop, I can't take it!

Ian laughed, keeping her arms pinned.

— Can't take it? Didn't you rule everyone? Now cry, go on.

He pushed in further, and the entrance was hell — her virgin ass resisted, but his cock was relentless. After a few seconds of struggling, the head passed, and Yuna gave a hoarse scream, her body shaking as he forced the rest of it inside. The pain was raw, throbbing, and she felt every inch of that monster stretching her like never before.

— It's fucking tearing me apart! — she moaned, her voice broken, her face buried in the couch as tears wet the fabric. — Take it off, please!

— Take it off? — Gael laughed, starting to move slowly, each movement eliciting a moan of pain from her. — You're going to ask for more, just wait.

Luan grabbed her hair, pulling her head back and shoving his cock in her mouth again.

— Cry with this in your mouth, bitch. Swallow while he fucks your ass.

She choked, Luan's cock filling her throat as Gael thrust into her ass, the pain mixing with the heat of the alcohol that was still running through her veins. It was too much—her body was in shock, but little by little, something started to change. The pain, which at first was unbearable, was mixed with a strange sensation, a tingling that went up her legs and made her tremble in a different way.

— Fuck, she's starting to like it—Ian said, laughing as he let go of her wrists to grab her breasts, squeezing her nipples hard.— Look how her ass is blinking now.

Yuna moaned loudly, the sound muffled by Luan's cock, and her body, almost unintentionally, began to relax. The alcohol was softening her resistance, and Gael's cock, which had previously felt like a punishment, now hit a spot inside her that sent shocks of pleasure through her body.

"You... bastards..." she murmured, but her voice was weaker, her hips moving a little against him.

"That's it, bitch, grind on that cock," Gael said, slapping her ass that made her scream again, but this time with a different tone. He sped up, thrusting deeper, her asshole slowly giving in as she moaned louder.

Andrew switched places with Luan, shoving his cock in her mouth while Luan moved back, waiting for his turn.

"My cock wants a piece of that blonde too," Luan said, rubbing his cock against her ass as Gael pulled out.

When Luan entered, there was another wave of pain — his cock was thicker than Gael's, and her already sensitive asshole protested again.

"Fuck, it won't fit!" Yuna screamed, but the scream turned into a long moan when he forced it all inside, stretching her even more.

"Yes, it will fit, you whore," Luan growled, thrusting hard while holding her hair like a rein. "You're going to swallow every inch."

The pain was there, raw and throbbing, but the pleasure was growing with it, the alcohol turning everything into a hot mess. Yuna felt her asshole burning, but also throbbing, her body getting used to the invasion while the guys laughed and cursed her. Ian was next, thrusting with a brutality that made her see stars, and Andrew finished the round, his cock thinner but faster, pounding deep while she moaned nonstop.

"It feels good now, right, bitch?" — Andrew said, slapping her face as he thrust. — Tell her you want more!

— I… fuck… want… — Yuna moaned, the words coming out almost unintentionally, her body surrendered, her asshole broken but throbbing with pleasure.

They continued, taking turns in her ass, each one more aggressive than the other, until she no longer knew where the pain began and the excitement ended. The couch was soaked in sweat, her blonde hair a mess, and her moans filled the room as the four of them used her without mercy.

Yuna was at her limit, her body sweaty and marked, her virgin asshole now broken by the huge cocks of Gael, Ian, Luan and Andrew. The couch creaked as if it was going to fall apart, and her moans were coming out hoarse, uncontrolled, as the four brutes thrusted without stopping. She had already given in to the mix of pain and pleasure, the alcohol and marijuana making her head soft, but now things were going to another level — she was about to break for good.

Gael was back in her ass, his thick cock stretching her to the max as he held her hips with brute force.

“Fuck, this ass is swallowing everything now,” he grunted, thrusting deep, each thrust making her body tremble. “You like this, don’t you, you slut?”

Yuna tried to respond, but all she could come out was a loud moan, her mouth half open as Andrew shoved his cock down her throat again.

“Tell me, bitch!” Andrew said, slapping her face so hard that her red lips bled a little. “Tell me you love being fucked like this!”

She choked, her cat-like eyes glazed over, tears streaming down her face as Andrew’s cock hit the back of her throat.

— I… love… — she managed to murmur, her voice almost fading, her body moving on its own against Gael.

Luan laughed, grabbing her breasts and squeezing her nipples hard while Ian reached between her legs, rubbing her clit with rough fingers.

“Look at this bitch, she’s dripping,” Ian said, laughing as his fingers got wet. “You were born for this, blondie.”

Yuna’s head was spinning, the pleasure coming in waves so strong that she couldn’t think straight anymore. Her ass was burning, her body was aching, but every thrust, every slap, every curse was pushing her to a place of no return. She started to laugh, a low, broken sound, her eyes unfocused as the mind break hit her hard.

“That… fuck me… break me…” she moaned, the words coming out unfiltered, her voice shaking with ecstasy. “More… fuck, more!”

The guys exchanged glances, surprised for a second, but soon they took advantage. Gael thrust faster, his cock throbbing inside her asshole as he cursed:

— See, you idiots? She's asking for it! Let's finish this whore once and for all!

Luan switched places with Andrew, shoving his thick cock in her mouth while Andrew went for her ass, thrusting at an insane speed. Ian stood in front, rubbing his cock against her breasts while Gael held her in place. It was chaos—four huge cocks, hands everywhere, slapping and pulling hair, and Yuna in the middle, lost in a sea of ​​pleasure that had swallowed her sanity.

— Fuck, I'm going to cum in that ass! — Andrew yelled, his rhythm getting sloppy as he thrust deep, his cock throbbing.

— Then cum, damn it! — Gael replied, laughing as he held her hips so Andrew could finish.

Andrew gave one last loud moan, thrusting all the way in and cumming inside her ass, the heat of his cum filling her as she screamed, her body convulsing. He pulled out, his cock dripping, and Luan took his place, thrusting into her ass without even waiting.

"My turn, bitch," Luan said, his thick cock forcing its way in as Andrew's cum dripped down her thighs.

Yuna was beside herself, laughing and moaning at the same time, her eyes rolling back as the pleasure consumed her.

"Cum... cum in me..." she mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper, her body limp but still responding.

Luan thrust hard, her asshole already so broken that he could easily enter, and he came right after, filling her up again as he slapped her ass.

"Take it, you whore, swallow it all!" Ian was next, thrusting into her ass while Gael shoved his cock into her mouth, the two of them synchronizing their movements.

“Open your mouth, blondie,” Gael growled, grabbing her hair as he thrust into her throat. “I’m going to cum on your face.”

She obeyed, her mind broken, her mouth open as Gael came, hot cum running down her face, dripping onto her red lips and chin. Ian finished in her ass, the third to fill her from behind, and Yuna fell onto the couch, her body shaking, her asshole throbbing with the cum from all three.

Andrew, who had already cum, rubbed his half-pumped cock against her breasts, leaving a wet trail.

“Is it over, bitch?” he said, laughing as she moaned softly, almost fainting.

Yuna didn’t answer. She was slumped, her blonde hair a sticky mess, her face covered in cum, her asshole dripping as her body convulsed in spasms of pleasure. The mind break had hit her hard — she was no longer the confident Yuna, the bitch who ruled everything. She was just a broken body, lost in an ecstasy she never imagined.

The guys straightened up, laughing and slapping each other on the back.

"Mission accomplished, huh," Gael said, fastening his belt. "Tell Lia that she won't forget it any time soon." They left the room, leaving Yuna there, the sound of the party slowly returning to her ears as she tried to breathe, her body and mind in pieces.

Yuna lay sprawled on the couch for a time she couldn't even count. The noise of the party outside — the loud music, the laughter, the breaking of glasses — seemed to come from another world. Her body was a mess: her dress torn on the floor, her blond hair stuck to her face with sweat and cum, her fair skin marked by redness, scratches and slaps. Her asshole was still throbbing, sore and hot, the guys' cum dripping down her thighs as she tried to draw air into her lungs. Her head was empty, an echo of the mind break that had just happened, but little by little she came back to herself.

She stood up slowly, her legs wobbly, and grabbed what was left of her dress to cover her body. The broken mirror on the wall showed a Yuna she barely recognized — her feline eyes were sunken, her red lipstick smeared with blood and cum, her face pale but with a strange glow. She laughed, a low, hoarse sound, almost as if she couldn't believe what had happened.

— You sons of bitches… — she muttered to herself, her voice weak but with a new tone, somewhere between anger and fascination.

On campus, rumors began to spread the next morning. No one really knew what had happened in the private room, but everyone saw Yuna leaving the dorm with her dress torn, her hair messy and her walk a little crooked. Some said she had been humiliated, others that she had enjoyed every second of it. Lia heard the whispers and smiled, satisfied with her revenge, but unaware that she had awakened something in Yuna.

The blonde didn't disappear, as some expected. She returned to campus a few days later, wearing her usual short skirt, her red lips shining, but her gaze… her gaze was different. More dangerous, more aware. She still teased, still tossed her hair and laughed at the guys who drooled over her, but now there was a weight in her words, a shine that said she knew what could happen — and maybe even wanted it again. — Hey guys, who's buying me a drink tonight? — she said one afternoon, in the same tone as always, but with a smile that made the guys hesitate.

Yuna had changed. She wasn't just the confident bitch who manipulated everyone anymore. She had a broken side, but also a new side, a fire that the gangbang had lit. The campus whispered about her, the legend growing, and she let it. After all, the game had changed — and she was ready to play again, her way.

But not everything was resolved. As Yuna paraded through the courtyard, a pair of eyes followed her from afar, hidden among the students. It was Heitor, Lia's boyfriend, the guy who had started this whole mess. He had been quiet since the party, but his look wasn't one of guilt or regret — it was one of obsession. He knew what had happened to Yuna, he had heard the rumors, and something in him was burning to pull her back into the abyss. In his hand, a cell phone flashed with an unsent message: "We need to talk, blonde. I know what you've become." The game was far from over.

[celestialk99]

Porn shoot pt. 2 ft yunjin

Tag : Gangbang, Creampie

Words : 3k

Y/N's hand was still slick with her juices as he opened the door of the sleek black sedan and practically threw Yunjin into the apartment, her bare body glistening in the stark light of the hallway. She stumbled, the cool air of the building a stark contrast to the sticky heat of their recent encounter. The door slammed shut behind them, echoing through the quiet space, and she looked up to find the crew manager standing there, his eyes wide with surprise.

"Yunjin is right here," Y/N said, his voice filled with a smug satisfaction that made her skin crawl. He gestured to her, naked and trembling, and the crewman's jaw dropped. The other man looked at her with a mix of shock and hunger, his gaze lingering on the wetness between her legs.

The first three men didn't waste a second. They descended upon her like ravenous beasts, each claiming a piece of her body for their own twisted delight. One buried his face in her armpit, his tongue flicking and lapping at her sweaty skin with a hunger that made her stomach twist. Another grabbed her by the neck, his teeth sinking into her bottom lip, drawing blood. The third man dropped to his knees, his eyes never leaving hers as he buried his face between her legs, his tongue immediately seeking out her clit and bringing her to the edge of another squirt.

The other three men circled them, cameras rolling, capturing every intimate detail. The flashes were blinding, the sound of the recording devices a constant reminder that this was not a private moment. She could feel the eyes of her group members, her manager, and the entire crew on her, watching, judging, lusting after her exposed form. Her cheeks burned with humiliation, but she was too far gone to protest, her body responding to the relentless onslaught of pleasure.

One of the cameramen stepped closer, his breath hot on her neck as he whispered, "You're so beautiful when you squirt." The words sent a fresh wave of arousal through her, and she found herself pushing her hips against the man's face, silently begging for more. Her pussy was a slick mess, the sound of his mouth sucking and licking echoing through the room. The other two men held her in place, their hands rough as they groped and squeezed her breasts, their fingers pinching her nipples until she was sure they'd leave marks.

With a final, triumphant lick, the man at her pussy pulled away, his face shiny with her juices. He grinned up at her, and she could see the excitement in his eyes as he unbuckled his belt. The fabric of his pants fell away, revealing his cock, thick and hard with anticipation. She knew what was coming, and a mix of fear and excitement curled in her belly. This was it; there was no turning back now.

The man who had been kissing her neck moved to her side, his cock jutting out in front of her face. He didn't have to ask; she knew what he wanted, and she leaned in, her mouth opening wide to take him in. The taste of her own arousal was faint on his skin, a reminder of the power she held in her own sexuality. She sucked eagerly, her cheeks hollowing as she took him deeper. His hand tightened in her hair, guiding her movements, and she could feel the first stirrings of another orgasm building deep within her.

The third man, the one who had been watching with such intensity, stepped forward. He was the biggest of them all, and she felt a momentary pang of doubt as she saw the size of his cock. But the hunger in his eyes was undeniable, and she found herself spreading her legs wider, welcoming him. He positioned himself at her ass, and she felt a moment of resistance before he pushed inside, his cock stretching her wide.

The moment all three cocks entered her simultaneously, she felt like she was being split apart, filled to the brim with their lust. The sensation was overwhelming, and she let out a muffled scream around the cock in her mouth. They moved in sync, their rhythm a well-oiled machine of desire that had her body writhing in pleasure. Each thrust brought her closer to the edge, the pressure in her pussy and ass building until she couldn't take it anymore.

Her squirt was like a geyser, soaking the men and the floor beneath them. The sound of her moan was lost in the cacophony of their grunts and the slap of skin on skin. She felt so alive, so powerful, as she took them all. The room was a blur of bodies and cameras, a kaleidoscope of lust that left her breathless. Her eyes rolled back in her head as the men pounded into her, their strokes growing more erratic with their own approaching climaxes.

The man in her pussy grunted, his grip on her waist tightening as he shot his load deep inside her, filling her with his hot cum. The feeling of him filling her up triggered another orgasm, and she squirted even more, her body bucking with the force of it. The man filming her face leaned in, eager to capture her reaction, and she could see the excitement in his eyes. He was close, his cock twitching with the need to release.

The one in her mouth pulled out with a wet pop, his cock glistening with her saliva. He jerked himself off, the head bobbing in front of her face. She watched, mesmerized, as he painted her with ropes of cum, covering her cheeks and nose. The sensation was strange, but not unpleasant, and she found herself leaning in to lick a droplet from her upper lip. He groaned, the sound a mix of pleasure and surprise, and she felt a thrill run through her.

The last man, the one in her ass, was pumping faster now, his breath coming in harsh pants. She could feel his cock thickening, and she pushed back onto him, eager to milk him dry. He gripped her hips, his eyes squeezed shut as he grunted, his teeth clenched. And then, with a roar, he came, his cum joining the mess already pooling in her pussy. She squirted again, the feeling of his hot seed in her ass pushing her over the edge.

Yunjin collapsed onto the bed, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. The men hovered around her, their eyes glued to the screen as they watched the replay of their depraved performance. Her pussy was still pulsing, the warmth of their cum seeping out of her, a sticky reminder of their shared release. She couldn't help the smile that curled her lips; she had never felt so desired, so alive.

The other three man who filming at first round start their turn.

Yunjin's pussy was still quivering from the previous assault when the next three crewmen stepped forward. They looked at her with hungry eyes, their cocks already erect and gleaming with anticipation. She could see the excitement in their faces, the way they licked their lips as they approached. The thought of two cocks filling her up was overwhelming, and she felt a fresh wave of arousal wash over her.

The first man knelt between her legs, his cock bobbing eagerly as he lined it up with her dripping entrance. He pushed inside her, his girth stretching her to the limit, and she gasped at the sensation. The second man followed suit, his cock sliding in alongside the first with surprising ease. She was so wet, so open, that she could feel their shafts rubbing together, sending sparks of pleasure shooting through her body.

The third man leaned over her, his cock brushing her cheek as he whispered in her ear, "You're going to love this." He didn't wait for a response before he pushed the tip past her lips, filling her mouth to the brim. She choked slightly, her eyes watering, but she took it, her tongue swirling around him as she struggled to breathe through her nose. The taste of their combined arousal was overpowering, a musky, salty flavor that she found herself craving more of.

The rhythm began again, the two cocks inside her moving in tandem as the man in her mouth began to fuck her face. She could feel their excitement growing, their breaths quickening as they watched the screen, her body contorting in pleasure. The cameramen had switched places, capturing every angle of her being used and enjoyed.

Their thrusts grew more frenzied, their moans and grunts filling the room. Yunjin's eyes rolled back in her head as she felt herself climbing towards another peak. Her body was a whirlwind of sensation, a symphony of pain and pleasure that had her teetering on the edge.

And then it was too much. The two cocks inside her pushed her over the edge, and she squirted once more, the force of it spraying against their stomachs. The man in her mouth pulled out, his cock shiny with her saliva and the juices that leaked from her pussy. He stroked himself, his eyes never leaving hers, and she knew what was coming next.

With a final, powerful thrust, he came, his cum painting her face and neck in thick ropes. She gagged, her eyes watering, but she swallowed, the taste of him mixing with the remnants of the others' cum still coating her tongue. It was a heady mix, one that had her pussy clenching around the two cocks still buried inside her.

The other two didn't last much longer, their bodies tensing as they reached their own climaxes. They filled her up, their cum mixing with the others' until she was drenched in it. Her pussy was a slick mess, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasms.

The crewmen pulled out of her, their cocks glistening with her juices. They stepped back, panting, their eyes never leaving her. Yunjin could feel their gaze like a physical touch, a reminder of the power she wielded over them.

The next round of men approached, their excitement palpable. She was spread out on the bed like a feast, her limbs trembling from the relentless assault of pleasure. One man claimed her mouth, his cock pushing past her lips as she took him deep. His taste was different, a new flavor to add to the cocktail of desire that already filled her. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling as she sucked him off with newfound enthusiasm.

Her pussy was the target of the second man, his cock pushing into her with ease. She was so wet, so loose from the constant pounding, that she could feel every inch of him as he filled her up. And the third? He didn't wait for an invitation, plunging straight into her ass without preamble. The pain was sharp, but she was too lost in the haze of pleasure to care. Her body was no longer her own, a mere receptacle for their lust.

They fucked her like this for what felt like hours, the room a blur of bodies and sweat. Each time she thought she couldn't take anymore, she'd squirt again, her body betraying her with its insatiable hunger for more. She could feel their hands everywhere, groping her breasts, her thighs, her ass. The sensation was overwhelming, a symphony of pleasure that had her writhing on the bed.

And when they were done, they'd pull out, their cum dripping from her.

The day of the gangbang continued, and with each round, Yunjin found herself craving the feeling of being completely filled. The two cocks inside her pussy brought a new level of fullness she never knew existed, stretching her to her limits. The third cock in her mouth was a constant reminder of her role in this depraved dance, a silent conductor keeping her in tune with their desires. And she squirted, time and time again, her body's involuntary response to the relentless onslaught of pleasure.

The men took turns, a never-ending line of eager participants ready to claim their share of the idol. The bed beneath her grew slick with a mix of her juices and their cum, the smell of sex hanging heavy in the air. Yet she remained unfazed, her body a canvas for their lust, her pussy a fountain that never ran dry. The men marveled at her ability to keep going, her squirts growing more powerful with each new cock that filled her.

The cameramen circled like vultures, capturing every moment in high definition. They zoomed in on her gaping pussy, the way her ass cheeks clenched around the dick pumping in and out of her, the droplets of cum that adorned her face like a macabre necklace. Her moans grew louder, her squirts more intense, and the room echoed with the slap of flesh and the wet sounds of sex.

Yunjin's mind was a whirlwind of sensation, a delirious mix of pain and pleasure that blurred the lines of reality. She could feel herself slipping away, becoming nothing more than a collection of nerve endings and orgasms. And yet, she couldn't stop. Her body responded to their touch like a marionette to their master's strings, her pussy clenching around them, her mouth eagerly taking them in, her eyes never leaving the camera lens that bore into her soul. She was a goddess of desire, a queen of lust, and she reveled in every moment of it.

The day dragged on, a never-ending procession of cocks and cum. Two men claimed her ass, their thick rods stretching her to the point of pain. She could feel their excitement, their hunger for her body. Her moans grew deeper, her voice hoarse from screaming, as they pounded into her with an unbridled fury that seemed to resonate through the very core of her being. And yet, she never stopped squirting. Her pussy was a geyser, a fountain of pleasure that seemed to have no end.

Her throat was raw from swallowing their seed, her mouth a cavern of saliva and cum. The taste lingered on her tongue, a reminder of her complete submission to their will. But she didn't care. She craved it, craved the feeling of being used, of being the center of their lust. Her body was their plaything, and she was more than happy to oblige.

The room was a cacophony of grunts and slaps, of flesh on flesh, of wet squelches and guttural moans. The men took her in every position imaginable, pushing her to her limits and beyond. Her pussy was stretched and filled, her ass pummeled until she was sure she could take no more. And yet, she kept going, her body responding to their touch with a ferocity that surprised even her. With each squirt, she felt a surge of power, a sense of control that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

Her eyes remained locked on the camera, the red light a beacon in the sea of sweat and semen. She knew that her groupmates were watching, knew that they were waiting for their turn. The thought of it only made her wetter, her squirts more intense. She was the star of this show, the prize to be claimed, and she loved every second of it. Her body was theirs, and she would give them everything they wanted and more.

As the final spurts of cum painted her face and chest, the men withdrew, their cocks glistening with her juices. They were spent, their chests heaving with exhaustion. But Yunjin was insatiable. She licked her lips, tasting the salt and musk, and felt a new wave of arousal crash over her. Her pussy was still pulsing, begging for more.

"Now," she purred, "it's time for your golden shower." The men looked at each other, grinning like hyenas that had just found a fresh kill. They lined up, their cocks still hard, and began to piss on her. The warmth of their urine was surprisingly soothing against her over-sensitive skin, a stark contrast to the fiery lust that had consumed her moments ago. She closed her eyes and leaned back, letting the streams wash over her, filling her mouth and running down her throat.

Her body was a canvas, a masterpiece of depravity and desire. The piss rained down on her, her skin shimmering under the fluorescent lights. She felt the warm liquid pooling in her belly button, running down her sides to drench the couch beneath her. Her hair was matted to her forehead, and her makeup had long ago been washed away, leaving her bare and exposed in a way she had never been before. Yet, she had never felt more alive.

As the last of the men zipped up and left the room, she lay there, panting and trembling, a mess of sticky cum and piss. The room was silent except for the sound of her own breathing and the drip-drip-drip of their seed slowly leaving her body. But she wasn't done yet. Her pussy was still swollen, still begging for release.

With a wicked smile, she reached down to touch herself, her fingers slipping easily into her soaked hole. She began to masturbate, her movements slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving the camera. The director had told her to keep filming, to show everyone what a good little slut she could be. And she was going to give him a show.

Her hand moved faster, her hips bucking as she chased the elusive high of another orgasm. The room grew hotter, the scent of sex and bodily fluids thick in the air. She could feel it building, the pressure in her belly growing until it was all she could focus on. And when it hit, it was like a tidal wave, crashing over her and leaving her gasping for air.

Her body convulsed, her pussy spasming around her hand as she squirted once more, the final release a testament to her endurance. The camera kept rolling, capturing every second of her descent into carnality. And when she was finally spent, she collapsed against the couch, a sigh of pure contentment escaping her lips.

The director's voice broke through the silence. "Good girl," he said, his tone one of admiration and possession. "You've done well. But don't think it's over yet. You're going to need to clean up before the next round." And with that, he hung up the phone, leaving her alone in the apartment, her body aching and her mind racing with anticipation for what was to come.

*i am sorry if it's to short

[celestialk99]

Seeking attention ft karina

Words :7k

Tags : squirt, titfuck, creampie

"You're not listening to me, Karina," groaned her friend Winter, her voice cutting through the buzz of the crowded cafeteria.

Karina's eyes snapped back to Winter, a hint of annoyance flashing across her face before she plastered on a smile. "Sorry, what'd you say?"

"I said, you're not listening again," Winter repeated with a knowing look. "You've had your eyes on him all week."

"Him?" Karina played coy, but her cheeks betrayed a soft blush as they turned towards the figure Winter indicated—Y/N, the enigmatic scholar who sat at the corner of the room, nose buried in a book. His tall frame and chiseled features made him the center of attention without even trying, yet he remained oblivious to the whispers that followed him. "What about him?"

Winter rolled her eyes. "Come on, Karina. You can't ignore the fact that every guy in class wants a piece of you, but you're pining over the one who barely notices anyone exists outside of his textbooks."

The bell rang, signaling the end of lunch and the start of another dreaded afternoon class. Karina's heart skipped a beat as she gathered her books, her thoughts racing. Winter's words echoed in her mind—everyone else saw her as the object of desire, but she only had eyes for the unattainable. The one who didn't seem to care about her curves or her smile. The one who was perfect for her, yet so out of reach.

As the students shuffled out, Karina took a deep breath, steeling herself for the challenge she was about to undertake. She had to get Y/N's attention somehow. She had to make him see her beyond her body. An idea began to form in her mind—she would ask him for help with her homework. It was a simple plan, but it was a start.

That evening, Karina found herself standing nervously outside Y/N's apartment, her heart pounding in her chest. She had sent him her address earlier in the day, hoping he wouldn't think it strange. The door creaked open, and there he was—his piercing gaze meeting hers, a flicker of surprise in his eyes.

"Hi," she managed to squeak out, her voice betraying her nerves. "I, uh, I need help with my homework."

Y/N looked at her for a moment, his expression unreadable. Then, with a curt nod, he stepped aside to let her in. "Follow me," he said, his voice low and even.

The apartment was small but meticulously organized. Textbooks and notepads lined the shelves, and a faint scent of coffee lingered in the air—a stark contrast to the chaos that was Karina's own living space. She followed him to a clutter-free desk, her eyes scanning the room for any personal touches that might give her a glimpse into his soul. But there were none, just the cold embrace of academia.

He sat down and gestured for her to take the chair opposite. "What do you need help with?"

Karina's mind went blank. The words she had rehearsed on the way over escaped her. "Everything," she blurted out, feeling like a fool.

Y/N raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement playing at the corner of his lips. "Everything is a broad subject. Be specific."

Her cheeks burned as she opened her book to a random page, her thoughts racing. This wasn't going how she had planned. "Just...just math," she stuttered. "I'm really bad at math."

For a brief second, she thought she saw a flicker of something warm in his gaze before it was gone, replaced by the cold detachment she had come to expect from him. "Alright," he said, pulling out a notepad and pen. "Where shall we begin?"

And so, the night of tutoring began—a dance of numbers and formulas that Karina stumbled through, eager to impress him with her ability to learn. Yet, she couldn't shake the feeling that there was something more she needed to do to capture his heart. Little did she know, the real lesson of the evening was just about to start.

Y/N's patience was unyielding, breaking down complex problems into bite-sized pieces that she could digest. His eyes never left her face, watching as she struggled, nodded, and finally, clicked with the material. It was as if he could see into her mind, understanding her thought process and gently guiding her to the right answers. The way he spoke—so calm, so certain—was like a balm to her frazzled nerves.

As the hours ticked by, Karina's mind began to wander. The way Y/N's fingers moved with precision across the page, the way his tongue darted out to moisten his lips as he concentrated, the way the light hit his sharp jawline—it all painted a picture of a man who was more than just intellect. He was a masterpiece of focus and discipline, and she found herself drawn to him in ways she hadn't anticipated. Her thoughts grew hazier, and the room felt hotter, her heart racing as she stole glances at his strong arms.

The math grew simpler, but the air grew thicker with tension. Each time their eyes met, there was a spark—quick and fleeting, but it was there. Karina's cheeks flushed, and she swallowed hard, her pulse quickening as she wondered if he felt the same. She tried to shake off the thoughts, telling herself to focus on the task at hand, but it was no use. The more he taught her, the more she found herself adoring him—not just for his brains, but for the way he made her feel seen.

Her bladder finally decided it had had enough of the emotional rollercoaster and interrupted her thoughts. "I need to go to the bathroom," she said, a bit too loudly, her face flushing deeper.

Y/N looked up from the book, his eyes briefly meeting hers before he nodded towards a hallway. "First door on the left," he said, his voice a bit gruffer than usual.

In the bathroom, Karina took a deep breath and stared at her reflection in the mirror. The idea that had popped into her head in the cafeteria now seemed silly and desperate, but she couldn't shake the feeling that she needed to do something drastic. With a shaky hand, she turned the faucet the wrong way, watching as the water spurted out and drenched her shirt. Her heart raced as she called out, trying to sound more panicked than she felt. "Y/N! Help, the sink's broken!"

The footsteps grew closer, and the door swung open. Y/N's eyes widened at the sight of her, his expression a mix of concern and confusion. "What happened?"

"I...I don't know," she lied, trying to look as flustered as possible. "It just sprayed everywhere." Water droplets clung to her lashes and trickled down her neck, her shirt clinging to her skin.

Without a word, he stepped in, his movements efficient as he turned off the faucet and began to mop up the mess. The tension in the room was palpable, and Karina felt her breath hitch as his arm brushed against hers. This was it—her chance to get closer, to show him she wasn't just a pretty face.

He handed her a towel, and she took it, her eyes never leaving his. The fabric of her shirt had grown translucent in the dampness, the lacy outline of her black bra visible beneath it. She knew he could see it, could see the curve of her breasts and the rapid rise and fall of her chest.

Summoning all her courage, Karina took a step closer, her hand shaking slightly as she reached out to him. Before she could second-guess herself, she leaned in and pressed her lips to his. The kiss was tentative at first, a soft brush of skin on skin, but as he didn't pull away, she grew bolder. She felt the towel drop from her hand as she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer.

Y/N's body stiffened for a moment, but then, to her surprise, he relaxed into the embrace. His hands found their way to her waist, holding her gently as he returned the kiss with an intensity that made her knees wobble. Karina's pulse raced as she felt his warmth envelop her, his scent overpowering the lingering smell of ink and coffee in the room. It was everything she had hoped for and more.

Breaking away, she whispered, "Just touch my breast, dear." Her voice was a breathy plea, her eyes searching his for any sign of rejection. For a moment, she thought he might push her away, that she had crossed a line she shouldn't have. But instead, his eyes searched hers, as if looking for an answer she hadn't given. Then, ever so slowly, his hand moved up, his thumb brushing the fabric of her shirt before sliding beneath to graze the sensitive skin of her collarbone.

"Ahh," Karina moaned as his hand finally reached its destination, cupping her breast gently. The feeling was exquisite, and she leaned into his touch, her breath hitching. His thumb traced lazy circles around her nipple, eliciting a whimper from her lips. The warmth of his hand seeped through her damp shirt, sending shivers down her spine.

Without breaking eye contact, Y/N reached behind her and deftly unclasped her bra. It fell away, revealing her full, round breasts to the cool air. He took a step back, his eyes drinking in the sight of her exposed flesh. The look of amazement on his face was all the validation Karina needed—she was more than just a pretty face.

"You should be proud of yourself, Y/N," she murmured, her voice filled with passion. "Everyone in this university wants my body, but they can't have it because I've fallen in love with you."

Y/N's gaze remained locked on her, his expression unreadable, but his actions spoke louder than words. His other hand found its way to her other breast, kneading it gently as he bent his head to take her nipple into his mouth. The sensation was heavenly, and Karina's back arched as a soft moan escaped her. She had dreamt of this moment, of feeling his warm breath against her skin, his lips wrapped around her sensitive flesh. His tongue danced around the peak, flicking and suckling, sending bolts of pleasure straight to her core.

Encouraged by his responsiveness, Karina grew bolder. She reached for the button of his pants, her trembling hand slipping it free and pushing the fabric down just enough to reveal his thick, hard erection. She couldn't believe what she was seeing—nine inches of pure masculine beauty, the girth of it making her mouth water. "Oh, my god," she murmured, her eyes going wide.

Y/N's eyes snapped to hers, a mix of surprise and arousal. He didn't protest as she guided him to sit on the edge of the tub, his back against the wall. "What are you doing?" he breathed, but she could see the desire in his eyes.

"I never knew you had such an...impressive size," Karina said, her voice a seductive purr. She knelt before him, her eyes never leaving his as she wrapped her hand around his shaft, feeling the heat and power of him. "It's like you're holding a piece of the universe."

Y/N's cheeks colored slightly at her words, and he couldn't help the smug smile that tugged at his lips. "I've never had anyone...measure me up quite like that," he said, his voice thick with desire.

Karina's hand looked almost comical around his length, her fingers not even coming close to touching her thumb. "Look, my hand can't even wrap around it," she said, her voice filled with awe. "You're just too big."

Y/N's smile grew wider, a hint of pride in his eyes. "I've been told I'm...gifted," he said, the word rolling off his tongue with a hint of arrogance.

Karina couldn't help but laugh, the sound echoing through the bathroom. "Gifted is an understatement," she said, her hand still stroking him. "But I'm going to need two hands for this."

With a sly smile, she leaned in closer, her ample breasts pressing against his thighs. "Do you like it when my boobs wrap around you?" she asked, her voice playful and full of mischief.

His eyes widened, and he swallowed hard. "I...uh...yes," he finally managed to say, his voice strained.

With a knowing smile, Karina leaned in closer, her breasts pressing against his thighs as she began to move her body up and down in a rhythmic motion, her nipples grazing his shaft with every pass. The feeling was exquisite, and she watched with rapt attention as his expression grew more intense. Her breasts moving faster and faster around his thick cock.

"Karina," he gasped, his eyes squeezed shut as she worked him with her body. "I'm gonna cum."

"Cum on my boobs," she whispered, her voice a siren's call. "I wanna feel it on me, I wanna feel you in me."

The words were barely out of her mouth when she felt him tense, his hands tightening on her shoulders as he let out a deep groan. Warm, sticky cum shot out, covering her breasts and chest in a hot, pulsing wave. She moaned in pleasure, feeling the warmth spread over her sensitive skin. It was a sensation she had never experienced before, and she reveled in the power she had over him in that moment.

Panting, Y/N opened his eyes, looking down at her. His gaze was a mix of shock and lust as he took in the sight of her cum-covered breasts. "I've never..." he trailed off, unable to find the words to express his thoughts.

"It's okay," she murmured, standing up and reaching for him. "We're just getting started."

Their clothes discarded in a pile on the floor, Karina led Y/N to the bedroom, her eyes never leaving his. The air was charged with desire as they tumbled onto the bed, their bodies entwined in a passionate embrace. His hands roamed her body, exploring every curve and valley, worshipping her in a way she had never felt before.

He kissed her again, his tongue delving into her mouth as she straddled him, her wetness coating his stomach. His cock was still semi-hard, and she felt it nudge against her inner thigh, sending a thrill through her. She wanted more—needed more.

With a seductive smile, Karina slid off him and lay down on the bed, her legs spread wide. "Keep playing with me," she murmured, her voice a sultry whisper.

Y/N's eyes darkened as he complied, his fingers moving back to her swollen clit. He teased it mercilessly, circling and flicking, watching as she writhed and moaned beneath him. Her hips rose and fell, seeking the friction she craved, and he took the opportunity to glide his fingers down her body, tracing the path of her curves before returning to her core.

Her breath hitched as he pushed a finger inside her, feeling the warm, wet embrace of her pussy. It was tight and slick, and he could feel her muscles contract around him as he began to move in a slow, deliberate rhythm. He watched her face, memorizing every expression that played across her features—the way her eyes fluttered shut, the soft moans that escaped her lips, the way her cheeks flushed a deep pink.

He added another finger, curling them inside her as he continued to rub her clit with his thumb. Karina's moans grew louder, her body trembling with the effort of holding back. "I'm close," she panted, her eyes squeezed shut. "So close."

"Cum for me, Karina," he urged, his voice thick with need. "Let go."

And with that, she did. Her body arched off the bed, a high-pitched scream tearing from her throat as she came, her pussy clamping down on his fingers. The sensation was unlike anything she had ever felt before—intense and overwhelming. It was as if every nerve ending in her body was on fire, sending waves of pleasure crashing through her.

As her orgasm subsided, Y/N didn't give her a moment to catch her breath. He kissed his way down her body, his mouth finding her sensitive clit once more. He began to suck and lick with renewed vigor, his tongue swirling around the swollen nub in a way that made her hips buck against his face.

"Oh, fuck," she gasped, her eyes flying open. "Oh, oh, oh!"

Y/N felt the warmth of her climax flood over his face, a salty sweetness that only added to his own arousal. Karina's body convulsed above him, her legs trembling and her toes curling as she squirted like a fountain, her juices spraying across his cheeks and chin. It was a sight he had only ever seen in porn, but here it was, happening in real life. He lapped at her, eager to taste every drop, his cock pulsing with need.

Her body finally went lax, her breathing ragged and her skin glistening with sweat. Y/N sat back, wiping his face with the back of his hand, a look of wonder on his own. "I've never seen that before," he said, his voice filled with awe.

Karina giggled, a lightness to her tone that hadn't been there before. "I've never done that before," she admitted, a shy smile playing on her lips. "But with you, it just feels...right."

He leaned in, kissing her deeply, tasting her on his tongue. His hands found her hips, pulling her closer to him. "You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

The words sent a thrill through her, and she felt a newfound confidence bloom inside her. This wasn't just a physical attraction anymore—it was something deeper, something she hadn't even realized she craved. "Thank you," she whispered, her eyes searching his for any sign of doubt. But all she saw was desire—pure, unbridled lust that mirrored her own.

Without another word, Karina swung her leg over him, straddling his waist. His cock stood at attention, and she took it in her hand, feeling the weight of him, the heat and power of his arousal. She positioned herself over his tip, her heart racing as she lowered herself down. The first inch was tight, a slight burn that made her gasp, but she didn't stop. She wanted all of him—needed all of him.

Y/N watched with bated breath, his eyes never leaving hers as she took him in. His hands found her hips, guiding her, urging her to take more. She felt the head of his cock push against her tight entrance, and then with a sudden, desperate need, she slammed herself down onto him. The pain was there, but it was overshadowed by the pleasure—a white-hot spark that ignited within her.

"Ahh, you're so deep," Karina screamed, her voice echoing off the walls of the small room. His cock filled her completely, stretching her in a way that she had never felt before. She paused, panting, trying to adjust to the feeling of being so completely filled. Then, with a slow, deliberate movement, she began to rock her hips, sliding up and down his length.

Y/N's eyes rolled back in his head, his hands gripping the bed sheets tightly. "You're so tight," he groaned, his voice strained with the effort of not losing control. "So fucking tight."

Karina's nails dug into his chest as she took him deeper, her body moving in a rhythm that was both agonizing and exhilarating. Each time she slammed down onto his cock, she felt him hit a spot deep within her that no one else had ever reached. It was a feeling she had only dreamed of, a feeling that made her feel alive. "Ahh, so good," she moaned, her voice breathy and full of need.

Y/N watched her, his eyes dark with desire. He could feel her walls tightening around him, her muscles clenching as she grew closer to the edge. "Cum for me again, Karina," he ground out, his own release building.

Obeying his command, Karina raised her pace, her hips moving faster and faster as she chased the elusive orgasm. She could feel it building, the pressure growing until it was all she could focus on. Her eyes squeezed shut, and she threw her head back, her long hair cascading down her back.

Then it hit her—a wave of pleasure so intense that it stole her breath away. "Ahhhh," she screamed, her pussy spasming around Y/N's thick cock as she squirted against his belly. He watched in amazement as a gush of liquid spurted out, painting his stomach and chest with her essence. The sight was erotic, and he couldn't hold back anymore.

"Now it's my turn, Karina," Y/N growled, his eyes dark with need as he raised his hips to meet her thrusts. "Let's come together."

His words sent a jolt of excitement through her, and she eagerly leaned into his rhythm, her body moving in perfect sync with his. She could feel him swelling inside her, the heat of his climax building with every stroke. The room was a symphony of moans and skin slapping together, the sweet scent of sex hanging heavily in the air.

With a final, powerful thrust, Y/N buried himself to the hilt, and Karina felt his warmth flood her as he came with a roar "AHHHHHH". Her own orgasm crashed over her, a second wave of pleasure so intense it left her trembling. She threw her head back, her mouth open in a silent scream, as she felt herself squirt again. It was as if her body was claiming him, marking him as hers.

Collapsing onto his chest, Karina tried to catch her breath, her heart pounding like a drum in her ears. Y/N's chest heaved beneath her, his cock still hard and pulsing inside her. She felt the sticky warmth of their combined releases, the evidence of their passion smearing between them as she moved.

They lay there for what felt like an eternity, the only sounds in the room their heavy breathing and the distant hum of the city outside. The weight of his body was comforting, anchoring her to the world. The feel of his heart beating against her cheek was reassuring, a steady rhythm that matched her own racing heart.

Finally, Y/N pulled out with a groan, and Karina felt a sense of loss as his cock slipped from her. He rolled to the side, taking her with him, and they lay there, their limbs tangled together. She could feel his softening length against her thigh, the stickiness between her legs a constant reminder of what they had just shared.

The silence grew heavier, and Karina felt a twinge of nerves. What came next? Would this be a one-time thing, or had she finally broken through his icy exterior? She turned to look at him, his eyes closed, his face a picture of peace. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice barely a whisper.

Y/N's eyes fluttered open, and he looked at her with a softness she had never seen before. "For what?" he asked, his voice low and gruff.

"For making me feel...important," she said, the words spilling from her lips before she could stop them. "For noticing me for more than just my body."

He leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear. "You're more than just a pretty face, Karina," he whispered, his breath sending shivers down her spine. "Much, much more."

The words were a balm to her soul, and she nestled closer to him, her heart swelling with happiness. The night had started as a simple homework session, but it had turned into so much more—a confession of feelings she had never dared to hope would be reciprocated.

But as the reality of what had just happened sank in, Karina felt a flicker of fear. This was uncharted territory for her—she had never been with someone who valued her mind as much as her body. Would she be able to keep his interest? Would she be enough for him?

Y/N must have felt her tension, because his arms tightened around her, pulling her closer. "Don't worry," he said, his voice a gentle rumble. "I've noticed you for a long time now. And I like what I see."

The words sent a shiver of pleasure through her, and she let herself relax into his embrace. For now, she was content to lay there, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking and the promise of what was to come.

But as the moments ticked by, Karina grew restless. She knew she couldn't just lie there forever—there was still so much to explore, so much more of him to experience. With a sultry smile, she rolled off of him, her body still sticky with their combined arousal. "Now get all on fours," Y/N said, his voice a command that sent a thrill through her.

Without a second thought, Karina did as he asked, her hands and knees sinking into the plush comforter. She felt his body shift behind her, the heat of him a stark contrast to the coolness of the room. "What kind of stamina do you have?" she asked playfully, peeking over her shoulder at him.

Y/N's eyes never left hers as he lined himself up with her wet, pink opening. "Let's find out," he replied, a smug smile playing on his lips. With one powerful thrust, he pushed into her, filling her completely. Karina gasped "ahhh", the sensation of his thick cock stretching her was almost too much to handle. It was a feeling she had never experienced before—like a mix of pleasure and pain that left her breathless.

He didn't give her any time to adjust. Instead, he began to pound into her, his hips moving with a fierce, almost brutal rhythm. His hand found her hair, and he gripped it tightly, pulling her head back as he slammed into her again and again. Each thrust sent shockwaves of pleasure through her body, making her toes curl and her nails dig into the bed. "AHHHH!" she screamed, the sound a mix of pleasure and surprise.

Karina felt herself stretching to accommodate him, her body adjusting to the relentless onslaught of his thick cock. It was a delicious pain, a feeling she had never experienced before. Each time he hit the deepest part of her, she felt an intense pressure that bordered on unbearable—but she never wanted him to stop. "Yes," she panted, her voice barely audible. "Harder, Y/N. Just like that."

Y/N complied, his movements becoming more forceful. He could feel her body tensing, her muscles clenching around him as she grew closer to climax. He watched her in the mirror, the sight of her bouncing breasts and arched back making him even more determined to push her over the edge. "I'm gonna squirt again," she screamed, her voice echoing off the walls.

He leaned over her, his chest pressing against her back as he whispered in her ear. "Do it, Karina. I want to feel you come all over my bed."

And with that, she did. Her orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, crashing over her body with a force that made her see stars. Her pussy spasmed around him, gripping his cock like a vice as she squirted uncontrollably. The bed beneath her grew wet, the fabric soaking up her juices as they spurted out in a torrent.

Y/N's hand didn't stop moving, his palm connecting with her ass cheek with a loud smack. She yelped, the pain mixing with pleasure, sending another bolt of sensation straight to her clit. It was a delicious cycle—each spank making her cum harder, each orgasm making her more sensitive to his touch.

"Yess..." she gasped, pushing back into him. "Spank my ass, baby."

He complied with a smack that was harder than the last, and Karina's eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth forming a perfect O of pleasure. "U like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a dark growl.

"Yes, I do," Karina moaned, her body begging for more. Each slap of his hand against her flesh sent a fresh wave of arousal through her, making her pussy clench around his cock.

"You're such a good girl," Y/N said, his voice thick with satisfaction as he continued to pound into her. "So responsive to pain."

The smacks grew more intense, each one sending a jolt of electricity through her body. Karina could feel the beginnings of another orgasm building, the pressure in her pussy growing tighter with every hit. "AHHHHH," she screamed, her voice raw and needy. "Y/N, I'm gonna cum again!"

He leaned down, his teeth grazing her ear. "Come for me, baby," he murmured. "Come all over my cock."

With a final, hard spank, Karina's body shattered into a million pieces, her orgasm consuming her completely. She screamed his name as she squirted once more, her pussy flooding him with her release. Y/N groaned, the feeling of her tightening around him too much to resist. He thrust into her one last time, his hips stuttering as he emptied himself deep inside her.

Their bodies went still, both of them panting and trembling with the aftershocks of their shared climax. Y/N leaned down, kissing her neck and shoulder before slowly withdrawing. Karina felt the emptiness acutely, a sudden coldness where he had been so warm and hard.

They lay there for a moment, their limbs entangled, their breaths mingling in the quiet of the room. Then, with a soft groan, Y/N rolled onto his back, pulling her with him so she was nestled against his side.

Karina lay down beside him, her heart racing. She looked up at the ceiling, trying to process what had just happened. It was more than she had ever dreamed of—more than any of the fantasies she had concocted in her loneliest moments. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. "For giving me an orgasm that no one else ever has."

Y/N's eyes searched hers, his expression unreadable. "It was nothing," he said, but the tenderness in his voice belied his words. He stroked her hair, his touch gentle and soothing. "You're welcome to come over for homework help anytime."

The room was quiet, the only sounds their breathing and the distant hum of the city outside. Karina felt a warmth spread through her, a sense of belonging that was new and exhilarating. "I will," she said, her voice filled with promise. "As long as you don't mind me...distracting you like this."

A smirk played on his lips, and he leaned in to kiss her forehead. "I don't mind," he said, his voice low and intimate. "In fact, I might just enjoy it."

With that, Y/N pulled her to her feet, scooping her up in his arms as if she weighed nothing. Karina giggled, her arms wrapping around his neck as he carried her back to the bathroom. The cold tiles against her back were a stark contrast to the warmth of their bodies, and she felt a thrill of excitement at the thought of what was to come.

He set her down gently, his hands sliding down her body to grip her ass. "Bend over," he ordered, his voice firm and commanding. Karina complied eagerly, her hands braced against the cool porcelain of the sink. She felt his cock nudge against her wetness, and she pushed back, eager for more.

Y/N didn't disappoint. With one swift motion, he plunged into her from behind, his cock filling her completely. Karina gasped, her eyes squeezing shut as she felt him stretch her open. He began to move, his hips slapping against her ass as he fucked her with a ferocity that left her trembling.

Each thrust was punctuated by a smack, his hand coming down hard on her ass cheek. The sound echoed through the bathroom, mingling with her cries of pleasure. "Oh, fuck," she moaned, her body writhing beneath his touch. "You're so rough."

"You love it," he grunted, his hand coming down again, this time harder. "You love it when I spank your pretty ass."

And she did. The sting of his hand only made her more aroused, her pussy clenching around him as she pushed back to meet each of his movements. The mirror in front of her was foggy with steam, their reflection distorted but unmistakable. She watched as he claimed her, his hand rising and falling in a rhythm that matched his strokes.

Her body felt alive, each touch a spark that ignited a fire deep within her. She could feel another orgasm building, the pressure in her core growing tighter and tighter with every smack. "Yes," she whispered, her voice hoarse. "Keep going."

Y/N's hand never stopped moving, his fingers finding her clit and rubbing it in time with his thrusts. Karina's legs began to shake, her body on the edge of something she hadn't felt before. It was as if every nerve ending was alight, every inch of her skin sensitive to his touch.

And then it hit her—a climax so intense it felt like a supernova. Her pussy clamped down on him, her body convulsing as she screamed his name. He didn't stop, his hand never faltering, his cock plunging into her with a relentless pace. "Cum for me," he growled, his voice a dark command that sent shivers down her spine.

And cum she did, her pussy spasming around him as she squirted once again. Y/N watched in amazement, his own release building until he couldn't hold back any longer. With a final, brutal thrust, he came deep inside her, filling her with his warmth.

They stood there, panting and shaking, for a long moment. The only sound in the room was the dull thud of their hearts and the distant rush of the shower. "You're mine," Y/N murmured, his voice a gentle rumble in her ear.

Karina leaned back into him, her body still trembling. "Yes," she whispered, the word a declaration of ownership. "I'm yours."

Their bodies were slick with sweat, their breaths mingling as they held each other close. The world outside didn't matter anymore—all that existed was the two of them in that small, steamy room.

But eventually, the moment passed, and reality began to creep back in. "We should clean up," Karina murmured, her voice still shaky with the aftermath of pleasure.

Y/N nodded, his arms sliding from around her waist. He stepped back, giving her the space to stand up straight. "Let's get you cleaned up," he said, his voice a mix of satisfaction and concern.

Karina felt a blush creep up her neck as she turned to face him. She had never been so exposed to anyone before, not even herself in the mirror. But with Y/N, she felt a strange sense of vulnerability that was thrilling rather than terrifying. She watched as he grabbed a towel, his own body still flushed with arousal.

He wrapped the towel around her waist, tucking it in gently. "Come on," he said, taking her hand and leading her to the bathroom. The cold tile felt good against her hot skin, a stark contrast to the warmth of the room they had just left.

Y/N turned on the shower, the water spraying hot and steamy. He stepped in, pulling her in after him. The water cascaded down their bodies, washing away the sweat and cum that had painted them both. He took a washcloth, his movements deliberate and tender as he began to clean her. The sensation of the cloth moving over her skin, combined with the warm water, was almost too much for her to handle. "You're so gentle," she murmured, her eyes drifting shut.

He didn't respond, his focus solely on her. He washed her thoroughly, taking his time to pay special attention to her breasts and pussy. His touch was soft but firm, as if he was afraid to break her. Karina felt her body responding to him again, her arousal building once more.

But she knew they couldn't go on like this forever. "We should get out," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "We're going to turn into prunes."

He chuckled, his eyes meeting hers. "You're right," he said, turning off the water. He stepped out first, grabbing two towels from the rack and handing one to her. They dried each other off, the silence between them a comfortable one.

Once they were both dressed again, Y/N turned to her, his expression serious. "I need to tell you something," he said, his voice low.

Karina felt a sudden knot in her stomach. What was it? Had she done something wrong? "What is it?" she asked, her voice small.

He took a deep breath, his eyes searching hers. "I didn't just do this because you're...beautiful," he began, his words tentative. "I did it because I care about you, Karina."

The confession was like a weight lifted from her shoulders. "I know," she said, her voice firm. "And I care about you, too."

He leaned in, his hand cupping her cheek. "I want us to be more than just...this," he whispered, his thumb brushing against her bottom lip. "I want to get to know you—all of you."

Karina felt a warmth spread through her chest. "I'd like that," she murmured, standing on her tiptoes to press her lips to his.

The kiss was sweet, filled with all the unspoken promises of a future together. When they pulled away, she knew that this was just the beginning. "Let's go back to the living room," she suggested, taking his hand. "We have the whole night ahead of us."

Y/N nodded, a smile playing on his lips. "I've got an idea," he said, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "How about we start with a movie?"

They settled onto the couch, their bodies still humming with the aftermath of their passionate encounters. Karina curled up against him, feeling more content than she had in a long time. The TV flickered to life, but neither of them really watched it. Instead, they talked—about their hopes, their fears, their deepest secrets.

And as the night grew darker outside, their bond grew stronger, weaving a web of trust and desire that neither of them wanted to break. For the first time in a long time, Karina felt truly seen—not just for her body, but for the person she was inside.

Y/N pulled her closer, his arms wrapping around her in a fierce embrace as they lay down on the bed, their limbs intertwined. The scent of their lovemaking still lingered in the air, a potent reminder of the passion that had just transpired between them. Karina's heart fluttered in her chest, the feeling of his naked skin against hers both familiar and new.

The sun had just begun to peek through the blinds, casting a soft glow across their entwined bodies. The light danced across Y/N's features, highlighting the sharp angles of his jaw and the softness in his eyes. He leaned down to kiss her, a gentle pressure that spoke of affection rather than lust. Karina felt her heart melt a little more with each brush of his lips.

"We should get ready," Y/N murmured, reluctantly breaking the kiss. "We don't want to be late for class."

Karina groaned, burying her face in his chest. "Just five more minutes," she begged, her voice muffled. But she knew he was right—they had to face the world outside of this cocoon of intimacy.

With a sigh, they both sat up, the cold air of the room hitting them like a slap in the face. Karina watched as Y/N stood, his cock still semi-hard and glistening with their combined juices. The sight made her stomach flutter, and she couldn't help but admire the way his muscles rippled as he reached for his boxers.

They dressed quickly, the act of putting on their clothes almost mundane in comparison to the intensity of the night before. But even as they stepped into the crisp morning air, Karina felt a newfound lightness in her step.

They walked together to the university, her hand in his, their bodies close enough to feel the heat of each other. As they passed other students, she noticed the glances thrown their way—a mix of surprise and envy. Y/N had always been the quiet, brooding genius, and she had always been the flirty, popular one. But now, they were something more—something she hadn't even known she wanted.

Men's eyes followed them, lingering on Karina's curves and the way she leaned into Y/N. They whispered among themselves, their voices filled with disbelief. "How did he get her?" she heard one of them murmur, the words sending a thrill through her.

Y/N seemed oblivious to the attention, his focus solely on her. He held the door open as they entered the lecture hall, his grip on her hand tightening slightly. Karina couldn't help but feel a sense of pride, a swell of happiness that he was hers—at least for now.

As they took their seats, she couldn't stop herself from laying her head on his shoulder, her hand wrapping around his arm. He tensed for a moment, then relaxed, his hand coming up to squeeze hers. It was a silent declaration, a promise that no matter what the day brought, they had each other.

The professor droned on about calculus, but Karina's mind was elsewhere. She was lost in the sensation of Y/N's warmth beside her, the feel of his muscles shifting as he took notes, the way his eyes would occasionally flicker over to hers. It was as if their night of passion had forged an unbreakable bond between them, a connection that went beyond the physical.

But she knew it wasn't all rainbows and butterflies. They had crossed a line that could never be uncrossed, and she couldn't help but wonder how it would affect their dynamic outside of his apartment. Would he still be cold and aloof in class, or would he treat her differently? And what about the other students—would they whisper and gossip?

Karina pushed the thoughts aside, focusing instead on the steady beat of Y/N's heart beneath her ear. For now, she was content to bask in the warmth of his presence, to revel in the knowledge that she had managed to crack open the shell of the enigmatic student she had been pining for so long.

The rest of the world could wait—for now, all that mattered was the here and now, and the promise of what was to come.

---

Winter's words played on a loop in Karina's mind as she sat in class, unable to focus on the lecture. "I think you got what you wanted, Karina," Winter had said, her voice filled with a knowing smile. "Tell me your stories." Winter's curiosity was palpable, and Karina felt a blush creeping up her neck as she thought of the tales she could now share.

Her thoughts drifted back to the night before, the way Y/N had looked at her with such intensity, his eyes dark with passion. It had been more than just a physical connection—it had been a meeting of minds, a melding of souls that had left her feeling both exhausted and invincible.

Karina leaned back in her chair, her eyes glazing over as she remembered the feel of Y/N's cock sliding into her, the way he had filled her so completely. It had been more than just sex—it had been a declaration of intent, a claiming that she had never experienced before.

But Winter was waiting, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Karina knew she had to tread carefully, to choose her words wisely. After all, this was new territory for her—how did you explain to your best friend that you had not only slept with the guy you've been crushing on for months but had also managed to break through his stoic exterior?

---

"So, what happened?" Winter asked eagerly as they met up for lunch, her eyes wide with anticipation. Karina took a deep breath, her heart racing as she recounted the events of the previous night. Winter's jaw dropped, her eyes never leaving hers as she listened to the details of their steamy encounter.

"You've got to be kidding me," Winter whispered when Karina finished, her voice filled with awe. "You actually did it. You got him to crack."

Karina couldn't help the smug smile that played on her lips. "It wasn't easy," she admitted, "but I think I've figured out the trick."

"Well, spill it," Winter said, leaning in. "I want to know everything."

Karina took a sip of her soda, her mind racing with the memories of Y/N's gentle touch, his fierce passion, and the way he had made her feel. "You just have to be...persistent," she said finally. "And vulnerable. He's not like other guys—you can't just throw yourself at him and expect him to catch you."

Winter nodded, her gaze thoughtful. "So, you had to show him that you're more than just a pretty face," she mused. "That you actually care about him, not just his body."

Karina nodded, feeling a warmth spread through her. "Exactly. And once he saw that, he couldn't resist."

The cafeteria buzzed with the chatter of students, but the two of them sat in their own little bubble, lost in their conversation. Winter's eyes were filled with admiration, and Karina felt a sense of pride that she had managed to do what no one else had.

[celestialk99]

Maid Eunchae

Male reader or Y/N x Eunchae

Warning: rough, deepthroat, pissing & begging to stop.

Note: You are a foreigner rich guy living in South Korea with ur sibling. You are termed as Y/N..

In a rundown neighborhood on the Seoul, the 18-year-old Eunchae lives in a poor house cramped with her poor parents.

Despite her striking beauty with pale skin, delicate features, and expressive doe eyes, sexy body—Eunchae’s life is one of hardship. Her family is drowning in debt, her father’s gambling habits having buried them in a hole they can’t escape.

Eunchae does not receive any education due to lack of money. She spends her days helping her mother with odd jobs.

Her father, desperate to clear his debts, hatches a plan. He’s heard of a wealthy foreigner living in a luxurious villa in Gangnam—a man named Y/N, 36, who resides with his younger sister.

Y/N is a towering figure, broad-shouldered and intimidating, with a reputation for being domineering and brusque. Rumors swirl about his wealth, his business dealings, and his unforgiving nature.

To Eunchae’s father, Y/N represents a lifeline. If he can convince Y/N to take Eunchae as a maid, the money might be enough to appease his creditors.

On one humid evening, Eunchae’s father drags her to Y/N’s apartment. Eunchae clutches her tattered jacket, her heart pounding. She’s never been to a place like this—glass walls, manicured gardens, a house that screams wealth. Her father, sweating and jittery, knocks on the towering door.

The door swings open, revealing Y/N. He’s even more imposing in person, his sharp jawline and cold blue eyes assessing them like prey. His black shirt strains against his muscular frame, and his presence fills the doorway.

Behind him is his sister, who is Y/N's sister, a poised woman in her late 20s with sleek blonde hair, lingers in the background, her expression unreadable.

Father (bowing repeatedly, voice shaky): “Mr. Y/N, sir, thank you for opening the door. I—I’m in a bad situation, you see. Debts, you know how it is. This is my daughter, Eunchae. She’s a good girl, very hardworking. She can cook, clean, do anything you need in the house. Please, take her as a maid. She’ll work hard, I swear.”

Y/N (leaning against the doorframe, voice low and gravelly): “A maid, huh?” His eyes flick to Eunchae, lingering on her trembling form. A faint smirk tugs at his lips. “You’re selling me your daughter to scrub my floors? That’s a new one.”

Eunchae (whispering, eyes downcast): “I… I can work hard, sir. I’ll do whatever you need.”

Sister (stepping forward, her tone cool): “Brother Y/N, we don’t need a maid. The house is fine as it is.”

Y/N (ignoring his sister as his gaze still on Eunchae): “Quiet, Sister. I’m curious.” He steps closer to Eunchae, towering over her. “Look at me, girl. You ever worked a day in your life?”

Eunchae (lifting her eyes nervously, voice soft): “I… I help my mother at home. I clean, cook a little. I’m a fast learner, sir.” Father (interrupting, desperate): “She’s perfect for it! She won’t cause trouble. Just… please, sir, name your price. I need the money.”

Y/N (raising an eyebrow, his tone dripping with amusement): “Price? You’re the one begging me to take her. But fine, let’s say I’m… intrigued. Come inside, both of you. We’ll talk.”

They step into the villa’s opulent foyer, the air thick with tension. Eunchae feels like a lamb in a lion’s den, her father’s clammy hand gripping her arm.

Y/N leads them to a sleek living room, where he lounges on a leather sofa, his posture relaxed but predatory. Sister hovers nearby, her arms crossed, clearly displeased but silent.

Y/N (gesturing to Eunchae): “So, little Eunchae, you’re what—eighteen? You look like you’d break under a hard day’s work.” His tone is teasing, but his eyes are sharp, studying her every reaction.

Eunchae (swallowing hard, voice barely audible): “I’m stronger than I look, sir. I’ll do whatever you ask.” Y/N (chuckling darkly): “Whatever I ask, huh? Careful with promises like that, sweetheart.” He leans forward, elbows on his knees. “Literally anything mm?”

Father (jumping in, sweating): “She’s obedient, sir! She’ll keep your house spotless, cook your meals, anything! And… and I’ll take whatever payment you offer. Just help me out, please.”

Sister (cutting in, her voice sharp): “This is ridiculous, Y/N. You’re not seriously considering this. She’s a young skinny girl uhh!.”

Y/N (shooting Sister a warning glance): “I said quiet, Sister. I make the decisions here.” He turns back to Eunchae, his smile predatory. “Tell you what. I’ll give you a trial. One month. You work for me, do exactly as I say, and I’ll pay your father’s debts. But if you slack off—or disobey me—you’re out, and he gets nothing. Deal?”

Eunchae (glancing at her father, then back at Y/N, nodding slowly): “Yes, sir. I… I’ll do my best.”

Father (relieved, clasping his hands): “Thank you, sir! You won’t regret it!”

Y/N (standing, his tone final): “We’ll see about that. She starts today!!.”

As Eunchae's father leaves, her heart sinks. She’s traded one cage for another. Y/N watches her, his smirk widening.

Y/N: Your name's Eunchae, right? You're a pretty young lady… but those clothes are a mess. I don’t want to see you in them. Go put on something cleaner—here, wear my sister’s outfit.

Eunchae: This is all there is? It’s so… little. And.. Revealing

Y/N: I said QUIET. Just put it on. (Eunchae changes into the outfit.)

Y/N (snapping a photo): Now that’s better. You look fresh and beautiful. What a pale skin! I'll enjoy the view! Now go, clean those clothes in the washroom..

Eunchae walks to do her job.. She feels so cold as her outfit is revealing. Eunchae’s first week at Y/N’s apartment is a blur of exhaustion. Her days are filled with scrubbing, cooking, and dodging Y/N’s piercing gaze. Sister, his sister, keeps her distance, offering only curt instructions before retreating to her room. But Y/N is ever-present, his deep voice barking orders or teasing her with comments that make her cheeks burn.

“Bend over a little more when you clean Eunchae!,” he’d say, smirking as she fumbled with the mop. His dominance is suffocating, and Eunchae feels like prey in his domain.

Main plot!- One rule stands above all others: never enter the locked door at the end of the second-floor hallway. Y/N delivered the warning on her first day, his tone cold and unyielding.

Her flashbacks come upon~ Y/N (grabbing Eunchae’s chin): “Listen carefully, little girl. That door down the hall? It’s off-limits. You go in there, and you’ll regret it. Understand?”

Eunchae (nodding quickly, her voice trembling): “Y-yes, sir. I won’t go near it.” Y/N (releasing her, his eyes dark): “Good. Disobey me, and you’ll see a side of me you won’t like.”

On the eighth day, Eunchae is cleaning the second floor, her arms aching from polishing the banister.

The house is quiet—Y/N is out on business, and Sister is nowhere to be seen. As she wipes down a side table, she notices a faint draft coming from the forbidden door. Curiosity tugs at her. She knows she shouldn’t, but the house feels empty, and the door is slightly ajar, just a crack. Her heart races. Maybe it’s just a storage room, she thinks, rationalizing her impulse. I’ll just peek.

Pushing the door open, Eunchae steps inside and freezes. The room is unlike anything she’s ever seen. Dimly lit by crimson bulbs, it’s a chamber of dark luxury—black leather walls, a massive four-poster bed with restraints bolted to the frame, and shelves lined with whips, cuffs, and toys she doesn’t recognize. A padded bench sits in the corner, chains dangling from its sides. The air smells of leather and musk, and Eunchae’s stomach churns with a mix of fear and fascination. This is Y/N’s secret—a BDSM room.

Before she can back out, the door slams shut behind her. She spins around to find Y/N standing there, his broad frame filling the doorway. His eyes blaze with fury, but there’s something else—hunger. He’s dressed in a fitted black shirt and jeans, his muscles taut as he steps toward her.

Y/N (his voice low, dangerous): “What the fuck are you doing in here, Eunchae?” Eunchae (backing up, her voice shaking): “I—I’m sorry, sir! I didn’t mean to! The door was open, and I just—”

Y/N (cutting her off, stalking closer): “I told you never to come in here. You think you can just waltz into my private space? You’re dumber than I thought.”

Eunchae (tears welling, her back hitting the leather wall): “Please, I didn’t know! I’ll never do it again, I swear!”

Y/N (grabbing her wrist, pinning it above her head): “Too late for that. You’ve seen it now. You know what this room is for?” His other hand grazes her cheek, his touch both threatening and electrifying.

“You curious, huh? Wanted to know what I do in here?”

Eunchae (whimpering, her body trembling): “No, sir, I wasn’t—I didn’t mean to—” Y/N (leaning in, his breath hot against her ear): “Don’t lie to me. I see it in your eyes. You’re scared, but you’re fucking intrigued, aren’t you?” He chuckles darkly, his grip tightening. “You broke my rule, little girl. Now you pay the price.”

The BDSM room is a crimson-lit inferno, its leather walls and chained furniture.. Y/N pulls Eunchae rough into the middle of the room, Eunchae stands trembling against the padded bench. Her heart thunders, her untouched body a battlefield of terror and shameful arousal. She’s a virgin—never kissed, never touched—and the weight of that secret makes her feel like a mouse in a lion’s den. Y/N towers before her, shirtless, his chiseled muscles rippling with menace. His blue eyes blaze with lust and cruelty, his presence a tidal wave that drowns her protests. This Y/N is no gentleman—he’s a beast, and Eunchae is his plaything.

“S-sir, I… I can’t do this, please.. I have no idea whats this all about…” Y/N snarls, grabbing her face with a bruising grip. “Shut your worthless mouth, you little bitch,” he growls, his voice a guttural threat.

He crashes his lips against hers, forcing a deep passionate kiss that bruises her lips. His tongue rams into her mouth, rough and unrelenting, his teeth nipping hard enough to draw a gasp. Eunchae whimpers, her small hands shoving weakly at his chest, but the raw dominance ignites a twisted spark deep inside. Y/N kept sucking her lips and tongue deep, she moans into his mouth as they exchange each other's breath inside the mouth kissing.

He pulls back, smirking at her flushed, tear-streaked face. “Pathetic little slut, already whining,” he taunts.

His hands grip her clothes, and with a vicious rip, he tears it apart, fabric shredding like paper. Eunchae yelps, clutching the ruins, but Y/N yanks her bra off, snapping the straps with a sneer.

Her perky breasts spill free, pink nipples stiffening in the cool air.

“Oh gosh!!! your pink nipples,” he groans, his voice dripping with lust. “Fucking begging to be ruined.” He grabs her skirt and panties, tearing them off with a brutal tug, leaving her pale, naked body exposed.

“Oh gosh, your pale white body, so clean,” he mutters, his eyes devouring her. “Like a fresh Korean toy, ready to be broken.”

Before she can speak, Y/N delivers a sharp slap across her cheek, the sting making her cry out. “That’s for talking back, you dumb cunt,” he snaps, grabbing her hair and yanking her head back. “You’re nothing but my maid, my slut. Got that?”

Eunchae (sobbing, voice trembling): “Y-yes, sir… I’m sorry… I’ve never… I’m a virgin, sir…”

Y/N (grinning darkly, his hand squeezing her throat): “A virgin? Fuck, that’s perfect. Gonna rip that tight pussy apart.” He slaps her thigh hard, leaving a red mark. “you girls are so fucking tight and fresh, and you’re the best yet, you little whore.”

Eunchae (tears streaming, voice soft): “Please, sir… I’m just here to work…”

Y/N (chuckling, his grip tightening): “this is YOUR JOB too? You should be, you worthless bitch. Makes you taste sweeter.” He leans in, his breath hot against her ear. “You’re gonna take every fucking thing I give you, or I’ll beat your ass raw.”

Y/N shoves her toward the four-poster bed, its black sheets a stark contrast to the dungeon’s crimson glow. “Get your sorry ass on the bed,” he barks, and Eunchae scrambles to obey, her body shaking as she lies back.

He grabs leather cuffs from a shelf, roughly binding her wrists to the bedposts, spreading her arms wide. The restraints cut into her skin, and she tugs weakly, her breath hitching. He doesn’t stop there—he delivers a hard smack to her stomach, making her gasp, “AAAHH!” “That’s for moving slow,” he snarls, his hand landing another stinging slap on her inner thigh. “Fucking behave u small bitch!.”

Eunchae (whimpering, voice breaking): “, sir… it hurts…” Y/N (smirking, slapping her other thigh): “Hurts? Good. Keeps your pathetic ass in line.” He looms over her, his hand trailing down her trembling body. “What a nice maid, all tied up and crying for me. Gonna make you scream like the dirty whore you are.”

Y/N’s hands roam her body, possessive and rough. “ah!, this pale skin,” he mutters, his fingers digging into her hips. He lifts her arm, exposing her smooth armpit, and leans in, licking the sensitive skin with a hungry growl.

“Even your fucking armpits taste clean,” he says, his tongue lapping roughly, making Eunchae squirm and moan.

He moves to her tits, sucking her pink nipple into her mouth with a savage bite. “These are fucking perfect,” he groans, his teeth grazing her bud, he bites her nipples hard, drawing a “AAAHH!” moan from Eunchae.

He sucks hard, his hand squeezing her other breast, twisting her nipple until she cries out. “Look at you, moaning like a cheap slut,” he taunts, slapping her breast lightly to punctuate his words. Her body arches, the pain and pleasure blurring—she hates how much she craves his cruelty. Y/N forces her thighs apart, his grip bruising. “Spread those fucking legs, bitch,” he snarls, exposing her glistening pink pussy. “Mmm gosh. I'm so lucky, your pink pussy looks so tight and delicious,” he growls, his eyes glinting with hunger.

“Fucking made for me.” He dives in, his tongue attacking her clit with brutal intensity, sucking and biting as he thrusts it deep into her folds. Eunchae screams, “AAAHH!” her hips bucking as the rough pussy eating overwhelms her virgin body.

He shoves three fingers inside her, pumping them hard and deep, stretching her painfully. “Take it, you tight little cunt,” he mutters, curling his fingers to hit her sweet spot. The brutal fingering makes her sob, her body trembling on the edge of release. He flips her hips up, exposing her ass, and buries his face between her cheeks, his tongue lapping at her tight hole. “Fuck, your ass tastes so sweet,” he groans, licking and probing with no restraint. Eunchae gasps, “AHHhhhh!” humiliated but unable to stop the heat pooling in her core. “Dirty Korean slut, you love this, don’t you?” he taunts, slapping her ass hard before returning to her pussy, sucking her clit until she’s screaming.

Eunchae (gasping, tears streaming): “S-sir, please, it’s too much!!”

Y/N (pulling back, his face slick): “Too much? You’re fucking dripping, you lying whore.” He slaps her pussy, making her yelp. “Beg for my tongue, or I’ll beat you black and blue.”

Eunchae (sobbing, voice trembling): “P-please, sir… okay-…”

Y/N (grinning, diving back in): “That’s my good obedient little maid.”

Eunchae is still tied up in the bed, totally her hands tied to the bed, exposing her armpits as well. She can't move.

Y/N climbs onto the bed, unbuttoning his jeans to free his massive, throbbing cock.

Eunchae’s eyes widen—it’s terrifying, too big for her untouched body. “N-no, sir, I can’t… I've never seen this or done this” she stammers, but Y/N grabs her hair, yanking her head forward. “Open your fucking mouth, you useless maid,” he snarls, forcing his cock past her lips.

She gags, her small mouth struggling, making wet “GAWK GAWK” sounds as he fills her throat. “Suck it, bitch,” he growls, thrusting deep. Her tongue fumbles, inexperienced, but he doesn’t care, his hand tight in her hair.

His thrusts turn brutal, fucking her face with savage force. “GAWK GAWK,” Eunchae chokes, her throat burning as his cock slams into it. “Take it all, you filthy cunt,” he grunts, ignoring her muffled whimpers. Tears stream down her cheeks, her body shaking as she gags violently.

The roughness pushes her too far—her stomach heaves, and she vomits, a mess of bile and saliva spilling down her chin onto her chest. Y/N pulls out, laughing coldly. “Disgusting little bitch,” he says, smearing the mess across her face with a rough hand. “You’re gonna learn to take this cock, or I’ll choke you every fucking day.” Eunchae (coughing, voice hoarse): “I’m sorry, sir… I tried…” Y/N (smirking, stroking his cock): “Sorry’s for losers, slut. You’re gonna make it up to me now.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`~~

Now Y/N moves between her legs, forcing her thighs apart with a bruising grip that makes her wince. “Time to fuck that virgin pussy,” he snarls, rubbing his thick cock against her slick entrance, her body’s only lubrication a betrayal of her fear.

“Gonna rip you to shreds, you worthless little cunt.” Eunchae whimpers, her body trembling, tears already streaming down her face as she braces for the inevitable.

Eunchae (sobbing, voice shaking): “Please, sir, don’t! I’m a virgin, I can’t take it! Stop, I beg you!”

Y/N (grinning darkly, slapping her face hard): “Whats wrong? You'll lose your virginity in future anyways.. Learn the experience from me! Also you don’t get to beg!”

The crack of his hand echoes, her cheek burning as he grabs her throat.

“You’re my slut, and you’ll take every inch!” He slams into her with a single, brutal thrust, tearing through her virginity with excruciating force.

“OHH - AAAHH!” Eunchae screams as she feels the huge cock inside her for the first time in her life, her voice raw with agony as the pain sears through her like fire.

Y/N is not slow, he pounds into her with relentless, punishing thrusts, each one deeper, harder, his hips slamming against her with bone-jarring force. “Oh fuck, it feels so good, your pussy’s so tight, you pathetic whore,” he growls, delivering a heavy punch to her thigh, the impact making her body jerk. “OH Godd! Noo,-!” she wails, her sobs choking her words, but Y/N smirks, slapping her face again, harder this time, leaving her dizzy.

Eunchae (crying hysterically, voice breaking): “It hurts! Sir, please, I’m begging you, stop! Uhmm! I can’t handle it!”

Y/N (snarling, punching her stomach): “Keep crying, you dumb cunt! Makes my cock harder!” The punch knocks the breath from her, and he slaps her breasts, one after the other, the sharp stings drawing more screams. “Fucking scream louder, slut!” “AAAHH!” Eunchae screams louder now, shrieks, her body shaking under the onslaught, her pleas ignored.

Y/N grabs her hips, bruising her flesh as he thrusts even harder, his cock stretching her painfully. “Korean maid girls like you are made for this, you filthy maid,” he sneers, landing another punch to her hip, the thud reverberating through her. “SIR, NO MORE!” she sobs, her voice hoarse, tears flooding her face, but he slaps her again, her head snapping to the side.

Eunchae (screaming, desperate): “I’m dying, sir!!” Y/N (mocking, slapping her cheek): “dying? C'mon don't joke, I've taken virginity of a lot of girls, you are not dying, I know how to do it well” He grabs her throat, squeezing as he thrusts. “Say you’re my fucking whore, or I’ll beat you bloody!!” “I… I’m your whore, sir!” Eunchae chokes out, her voice broken by sobs, hoping it’ll stop the pain.

Y/N grunts, his thrusts erratic as he chases his release, his body tenses, and with a guttural roar, he unloads a massive, thick cum load inside her, the hot, relentless flood pouring into her in heavy spurts. It feels endless, his cock pulsing as he fills her to the brim, the sticky warmth overflowing, seeping out around his shaft and dripping down her thighs.

“Take every fucking drop, you worthless slut,” he snarls, grinding into her to ensure his seed stays deep, his hands bruising her hips as he holds her in place. Eunchae whimpers,her body trembling under the invasive sensation, her sobs choked with pain and humiliation.

Eunchae starts taking a lot of breathe as shes tired from her first time as Y/N pulls out.

But Y/N is smirking coldly as he wipes himself on her bruised thigh, “You think I’m done, you stupid cunt?” he sneers, standing to survey the room’s arsenal of tools. “Your crying’s just foreplay.” Eunchae’s body trembles, her sobs uncontrollable, her skin already marred with bruises and welts.

Y/N (grabbing a leather whip, cracking it in the air): “Now take this!” He lashes the whip across her stomach, the searing sting making her scream, “AAAHH!” “You’re my toy, bitch, and I’m gonna break you!” The whip strikes again, leaving angry red welts across her thighs and breasts.

Y/n takes a vibrator and puts it at high speed inside her cunt, Eunchae screams “PLEASE, NNOT THIS!” Eunchae wails, but Y/N ignores her,arquía Eunchae (crying, voice raw): “Take it away! Please, sir, it hurts and is annoying! AAAHH!”

Y/N (laughing, slapping her face): “Hurts? Good, you deserve it, you filthy whore!” He turns the vibrator to its highest setting, making her scream louder, then tosses it aside.

The vibrator is tearing her cunt hard.

“AAAHH,” Eunchae whimpers, her voice barely a whisper, exhausted but terrified. Eunchae (sobbing, pleading): “No more, sir… I can’t take it… please, let this tool go away from me!”

Y/n smirks, He takes away the vibrator and starts to fuck her again. He grabs a steel metal rod, its surface cold and menacing, designed for impact play. “This’ll teach you, you useless maid,” he snarls, bringing it down across her thighs with a sickening clang. “AAAHH!” Eunchae screams, the pain blinding, her body jerking against the restraints. she sobs, but Y/N strikes again, Y/n is fucking her rough as well as the rod leaving deep bruises on her hips and stomach. “Fucking take it, you maid slut,” he growls, hitting her arms, each blow precise but brutal. Eunchae (screaming, tears flooding), shes's just begging to stop. "I’ll Do Anything, Stop!”, But y/n strikes her hard, this time he grabs the whip and his belt and smashes over her body, her sides, her breasts, each hit a fresh torment. Finally Y/n pulls out slowly, his cock glistening with their combined fluids.

Y/N feels something inside his cock, he smirks.

“Not done with you yet, bitch,” he says, grabbing her jaw with a rough hand, forcing her mouth open wide. “Open that filthy hole and drink this, you disgusting whore,” he growls, positioning himself over her tear-streaked face.

Before she can protest, a hot, acrid stream of piss shoots into her mouth, hitting the back of her throat.

Eunchae gags violently, the bitter taste overwhelming, but Y/N tightens his grip, tilting her head to ensure she can’t escape. “Swallow it, you pathetic cunt. Drink the piss!” he barks, his voice dripping with contempt.

The piss keeps coming, flooding her mouth, spilling over her lips and down her chin as she chokes and sputters, tears streaming harder.

Eunchae (choking, sobbing): “Please, sir, Its dirty! I can’t!”

Y/N (laughing coldly, slapping her cheek): “Dirty? You’re a fucking toilet now, slut! Drink every drop or I’ll drown you in it!” He shakes her jaw, forcing more piss down her throat.

“Look at you, gagging like a cheap whore. You were made for this!”

Eunchae’s cries are muffled as she struggles to swallow, the rancid liquid burning her throat, her body shaking with revulsion. she wails, but Y/N keeps pissing, the stream relentless, soaking her face, matting her hair, and pooling on the bed beneath her. “That’s it, you pig, choke on it,” he taunts, finally emptying himself, the last drops splattering across her lips. He yanks her hair hard, jerking her head back, and spits directly into her face, the thick saliva mixing with the piss and tears on her cheeks. “Clean up, maid slut,” he snarls, shoving her down onto the soaked sheets with a sneer.

Finally the aftermath: Y/N finishes, letting her collapse onto the bed, her body a quivering mass of bruises, welts, piss and pain. “Clean your disgusting ass up, slut,” he snaps, zipping up his jeans with a smug grin. Although its the first time for Eunchae and its finished, Y/n says :" You’re not done serving me,” he says, turning to leave. Eunchae curls into a ball, her sobs wracking her body, her face a mess of tears, piss, spit, snot and cum over her pussy and holes.

;)

[celestialk99]

Tropic Getaway

Hanni x Danielle x Minji x male reader

word count: 20k

The downstairs study lounge is just heavy.

It was supposed to be another night of studying, but, along the way, things went wrong. Or rather, they went wrong. Now papers and books are just everywhere, a mess of good intentions gone bad. Danielle's basically become one with the couch, kinda slumped over, doomscrolling on her phone or just staring blankly at the ceiling, looking totally over it. Opposite her, Minji is full-on face-down in her textbook on the table, like she's trying to absorb the knowledge through her forehead or just taking a very still, very desperate nap. And then there's Hanni, loaded with restless energy, pacing back and forth across the worn-out carpet, basically the only thing moving in the whole room besides Danielle’s thumb.

It doesn't take a genius to know that the keyword of the day is burnout.

"I can't," Minji mumbles, words muffled by the textbook cover. "I physically cannot read another sentence about market equilibrium. My brain has turned into actual sludge."

Danielle lets out a noise that is halfway between a laugh and a groan. "Tell me about it. I spend six hours debugging that stupid short film edit for the Media Club showcase. Six. Hours. Just to fix a two-second audio sync issue." She tosses her phone onto the cushion beside her. "My eyes feel like they're full of sand, I feel like I'm going to spontaneously combust at any moment." She stretches, her joints popping audibly. "Spring break can't come fast enough. Seriously. If I don't get out of here, away from deadlines and group projects and early morning lectures, I'm going to short-circuit."

Hanni stops pacing and leans against the wall, crossing her arms. "Okay, so we're all in agreement. We're burnt the fuck out." Her gaze sweeps over her friends. "Which means we need this break. Like, medically need it. Forget staying here and 'catching up on sleep' or whatever bullshit people pretend they're going to do. We need an escape. A real one."

Minji pushes the textbook away with a sigh. "Okay, fine. Escape. Where?" She slumps back in her chair. "My parents suggest I come home. Help them clean out the garage." The look on her face makes it clear this is less appealing than facing 'market equilibrium’.

"Garage cleaning? Yeah, hard pass," Danielle says. "My mom wants me to visit my aunt in the countryside. Which, you know, love my aunt, but her idea of excitement is watching cows graze."

Hanni makes a face. "Okay, those are both nightmare fuel options. We need... sunshine. Something completely different." She pushes off the wall, starting to pace again, but this time with more purpose. "Think. No parental obligations, no academic pressure, no weird relatives. Just... decompression." She snaps her fingers. "Europe?"

Danielle considers it, tilting her head. "Europe's cool... but doesn't that feel like... a lot of effort right now? All the sightseeing, the museums, the walking... My feet already hurt just thinking about it. And figuring out trains and hostels while my brain is fried? I don't know."

"Yeah, Dani's got a point," Minji chimes in, pulling her legs up onto her chair. "I love the idea of Paris or Rome, but I think I need somewhere I can just... shut down. Like, minimal brain activity required. Maximum relaxation."

"Okay, okay, fair," Hanni concedes. "Effort is bad. Brain activity is bad." She pauses, tapping a finger against her chin. "How about a paradise place? Like, Mexico? Cancun?"

"Spring break in Cancun?" Danielle wrinkles her nose. "Isn't that just... wall-to-wall drunk frat guys trying to get you to do body shots? Feels like trading one kind of stress for another. A louder, potentially stickier kind."

Minji nods vigorously. "Definitely not the vibe. I want peace, Dani wants low-effort, I want... heat. Real heat. Not this pathetic excuse for spring weather we're having."

Hanni stops pacing again, a slow smile spreading across her face. It starts small, just a twitch at the corner of her lips, but grows as the idea takes hold. "Okay. Heat. Low effort. No frat guys, or at least, easily avoidable ones. Maximum relaxation." Her eyes light up. "What about the Caribbean?"

Silence falls for a moment as the image settles in their minds. Crystal clear turquoise water. White sand beaches. Palm trees swaying gently. Colorful drinks with little umbrellas. No textbooks. No editing suites. No Professors.

Danielle sits up straighter, the listlessness fading from her expression. "Okay... Caribbean. Like... where?"

"Doesn't even matter, does it?" Minji asks. "Barbados, St. Lucia, Turks and Caicos... They're all beaches and sun and rum punch, right?"

"Exactly!" Hanni grins, walking over and perching on the edge of the table near Minji. "Pick an island, any island. Somewhere with stupidly blue water, amazing food, maybe some snorkeling or just lying on the beach like lizards, soaking up the sun until our brains reset." She pulls out her own phone, fingers already flying across the screen. "There’s gotta be some great resorts over there."

Danielle picks her phone back up from the cushion. "Okay, I'm looking up flights. Let's see... non-stop options preferred, obviously."

Minji leans over Hanni's shoulder, peering at her screen. "Look at that resort... Jesus, that pool looks insane. Is that a swim-up bar? We could spend an entire day just migrating from the beach chair to the pool chair to the swim-up bar stool.”

"It looks... luxuriously expensive, Han," Minji says.

"Oh, yeah, sure, focus on reality! Let's see what we found on Airbnb."

And just like that the miserable study lounge totally disappears. Forget the textbooks, forget the debugging nightmares, forget the professors. Minji, Danielle, and Hanni are heads-down, phones out, completely lost in scrolling through pictures of ridiculously blue water and white sandy beaches. For these few minutes, market equilibrium and audio sync issues are ancient history. It's all about infinity pools, debating the merits of St. Lucia versus Barbados, and imagining days spent doing absolutely nothing but soaking up the sun until their brains finally feel less like scrambled eggs. School's out—mentally, at least—and the Caribbean dream is officially in.

—

You’re pacing the cramped little room—your dorm, technically, though it’s more of a closet with a bed and a desk shoved against the wall—waiting for her, trying to control a little the nervousness that always appears when you know she's coming. It’s not full-on nerves, just this antsy buzz under your skin, like you’re jonesing for a fix, and in a way, you are. Hanni’s been your hookup for months now, this casual thing that’s not really casual anymore, not with how bad you want her every time she’s near, and with her blatant possessiveness over you—not that you're complaining. The clock ticks past 4 p.m., and you’re wiping your palms on your jeans when the door swings open; no knock, no warning, just her. Hanni steps in, and fuck, she’s a knockout, same as always.

She’s got a college girl vibe dialed up, rocking this tiny plaid skirt, barely long enough to count as clothing, hugging her hips and showing off those legs—thick, smooth, the kind you wanna sink your teeth into. Her top’s a cropped hoodie, loose enough to flash a strip of her stomach when she moves. Her bangs are just adorable, a contrast to the look she's giving you.

Hanni doesn’t even say hi, just drops her bag by the door, crosses the three steps it takes to reach you, and crashes her mouth into yours. It’s hungry, sloppy, her lips soft, tasting faintly of cherry lip balm and whatever Monster she chugged on the way over. Her hands are already fisting your shirt, tugging you back toward the desk chair while she mutters against your teeth, “We gotta be quick—gotta meet the girls in, like, twenty.” You’re too busy kissing her back to argue, letting her pull you down into the seat, your hands sliding up her thighs, feeling the heat radiating off her skin.

She’s got you pinned there, straddling your lap before you can blink, and she’s yanking at your belt, fingers fumbling but determined. “Fuck, c’mon,” she huffs, and you help her out, unbuttoning your jeans, shoving them down just enough to free your cock, already hard, because how could it not be with her like this? She hikes her skirt up, flashing these lacy black panties she doesn’t even bother taking off—just shoves them to the side, and you catch a glimpse of how soaked she is, glistening in the dorm light.

Then she’s on you, sinking down slow at first, and you both let out this ragged, “Ohhh,” like you’ve been holding your breath for it all day. Her pussy’s tight, warm, so wet it’s obscene, and she’s clenching around you before she even starts moving. She leans in, breath hot against your ear, muttering, “Goddamn, I’ve been horny as shit all day—couldn’t stop thinking about this.” You groan, hands gripping her hips, feeling the way her skirt bunches up higher as she starts rocking against you. It’s fast, messy, her bouncing on your lap, the chair creaking under you like it’s about to give up.

Her tits are pressed against your chest, hoodie riding up, and you slide your hands under it, palming her through her bra, feeling her nipples harden under your thumbs. She’s panting, little gasps breaking up her words, “Can’t believe this is the last time ‘til—fuck—spring break. Gonna miss this dick so bad.” You thrust up into her, meeting her halfway, and she yelps, nails digging into your shoulders. “What you doing for break?” she asks, voice hitching as she grinds down hard, taking you deeper.

You’re trying to focus, but it’s a losing battle with her pussy squeezing you like that, slick and hot, dragging you to the edge already. “Dunno,” you manage, “haven’t figured it out yet—what about you?” She’s bouncing faster now, thighs flexing, skirt flapping, and she tosses her head back, laughing through a moan. “Me, Minji, Danielle—we’re fuckin’ off to St Lucia. Beaches, booze, everything we could ask for. Gonna be dope.” Her words are punctuated by the slap of her skin against yours, wet and loud in the tiny room, and you grin, thrusting harder just to hear her gasp again. “St Lucia? That’s sick,” you say, and she nods, eyes half-lidded, lips parted as she rides you. “Yeah, right? No classes, no campus—just us and some random-ass fun.” She clenches around you on purpose, smirking when you groan, and adds, “What you gonna do without me, huh? Jerk off to my texts all week?” You laugh, hands sliding to her ass, squeezing hard enough to leave marks. “Maybe. Gonna miss this—fucking you here, sneaking around. Best stress relief I’ve got.”

She’s grinning too, but it’s wobbly now, her rhythm faltering as she gets closer—you can feel it in how she’s tightening up, her breaths turning into these needy little whines. “Same,” she says, voice softer for a sec, almost sweet, before she catches herself and slams down harder, chasing it. “Fuck! I’m gonna miss this—your cock, this room, all of it.” The chair’s scraping the floor now, probably pissing off whoever’s below you, but you don’t care, she’s riding you like it’s the last time, and maybe it is for a while. Her skirt’s a crumpled mess around her waist, panties stretched to the side, and her hoodie’s slipping off one shoulder, giving you a peek at the sweat beading on her collarbone. You’re both loud—grunts, moans, the occasional “shit” or “fuck” slipping out between whatever half-assed conversation you’re trying to have. She’s soaked, dripping down your thighs, and you’re so close you can barely think straight, just thrusting up into her, letting her take what she wants.

“Fuck, Hanni,” you groan, “cum on my dick—c’mon, I wanna feel it.” She whines, head tipping back, and her bounces get sloppier, harder, the chair squeaking like it’s about to snap. Her moans kick up a notch, too loud, way too loud for this thin-walled dump, and you hiss, “Shit, keep it down, someone’s gonna hear us.” She gasps, tries to stifle it, but it’s no use. “I—I can’t, fuck, it’s too good,” she stammers, and then she’s done holding back—she slams down one more time, hard, and chokes out, “I’m gonna cum, oh fuck, I’m cumming!”

Her pussy clamps down on you like a vice, pulsing hot and wet, and she’s bouncing fast now, riding out the wave, her thighs trembling against your hips. You can feel her shaking, her whole body seizing up as she cums, a shudder ripping through her that makes her gasp and whimper your name—soft at first, then loud again, like she can’t help it. You pull her down, crash your mouth into hers, kissing her deep, swallowing those sounds as she grinds through it. Her lips are slick, desperate, and you break off just long enough to mutter, “You’re so fucking hot… Jesus, Hanni,” before diving back in, biting her bottom lip hard enough to make her hiss. She’s still twitching around you, aftershocks making her shudder, and then she slides off, slow, leaving you aching and hard, your cock slick with her. She drops to her knees between your legs, no hesitation, wrapping her fingers around you; small hands, chipped red nails, and gives you a couple lazy strokes.

“Gimme your cum,” she says, and then she’s on you, mouth closing over the tip, sucking hard. Her tongue flicks the underside, wet and warm, and she’s staring up at you, dark eyes locked on yours, unblinking, fucking devastating. It’s too much, the way she hollows her cheeks, bobs her head, hand twisting at the base while her lips slide down further, taking you deep. “C’mon,” she mumbles around you, muffled, “want it so bad—give it to me.” You’re gone, head tipping back against the chair, groaning low in your throat as she works you, relentless, slurping loud enough to make your face heat up. Her free hand’s on your thigh, nails digging in, and she’s begging with her eyes, her mouth, not stopping ‘til you’re right there. You feel it hit, this tight, hot rush, and you cum hard—ropes of it, thick and messy, spilling into her mouth. She doesn’t pull off, just takes it, swallowing as you go, and you mutter, “Fuck, I love watching you swallow me like this,” She pops off, licks her lips slow, deliberate, and grins. “Love the taste—salty, you, all of it,” she says, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand like it’s nothing.

You two don't waste any time, you’re tugging your jeans up, she’s smoothing her skirt down, but her panties are still crooked, and she doesn’t bother fixing them. Hanni climbs back onto your lap, not to fuck again, just to sit there, legs dangling over yours, catching her breath. It’s quiet for a sec, just the hum of the mini fridge in the corner, and then she leans her head against your shoulder, hair tickling your neck. “Thanks, y’know,” she says, soft, almost shy for once. “You’ve been a fucking lifesaver these past few months—keeping me sane after all the college bullshit.”

You wrap an arm around her, lazy, resting your hand on her hip. “Same here. You’re the only thing that’s kept me from losing my mind some days.” She laughs, quiet, nudging you with her elbow. “We're an eccentric duo, huh? But it works.” You nod, staring at the ceiling, feeling her warmth seep into you, this weird, comfortable closeness that’s snuck up on you both.

She shifts, sits up straighter, and you think she’s about to bounce out the door, she’s got that meeting with the girls soon, but she turns to you instead, skirt riding up again, flashing the edge of those wrecked panties. “So, what d’you think of the Caribbean?” She ask.

You shrug, still fuzzy from the orgasm, wiping a hand over your face. “Looks dope—beaches, food, all that. Why?” She grins and leans in close. “Come with us. Me, Danielle, Minji—we’re going, and you’d be great company. Keep things lively.” You blink, caught off guard, brain still half-fried. “Wait, what? You serious?” She nods, biting her lip, and it’s not just a throwaway invite, she’s deadass. “Yeah, dude. You’re fun as hell, and, I mean…” She trails off, smirks, lets the implication hang there. You picture it: Hanni, Danielle, Minji, you stuck in the middle of that trio, St Lucia sun beating down. It’s insane, but it’s perfect, too good to pass up. “Fuck it, I’m in,” you say, grinning back, and she lights up—full-on Hanni energy, clapping her hands once, loud. “Hell yeah! I’ll tell the girls—gonna text you details later. This is gonna be epic.” She hops off your lap, grabs her bag, but not before leaning down to kiss you quick. Then she’s out the door, skirt swishing, leaving you dazed and already counting down the days.

—

The cheap tequila is doing its job, loosening tension. The girls are crammed into a booth at the pub near the college. They ditched the library hours ago for lime wedges, salt, and rounds of golden liquor. The pub’s loud playlist thumps overhead, a backdrop to the chatter and clinking glasses. Empty shot glasses clutter the table between them, next to a rapidly disappearing basket of fries.

Minji leans back against the cracked vinyl booth seat, laughing loudly at something Danielle said, her cheeks flushed. Danielle leans forward over the table, an easy grin on her face, kicking a foot rhythmically against the booth base. Hanni leans back against the cushions, swirling the remaining tequila in her glass, watching her friends with warm, fuzzy fondness.

The relief is notorious: the trip is booked, flights confirmed, Airbnb secured. This weekend celebration feels earned, necessary. They've survived the academic trenches, and paradise awaits. Their corner of the pub hums with shared excitement as they shout slightly over the music, debating outfits, sunscreen SPFs, and foods to try when they arrived in St. Lucia.

Hanni takes another sip, the tequila warming her, making her feel bold. She needs this courage because, well, she has already invited you on the trip. Now she just has to pluck up the nerve to tell Minji and Danielle.

Mentally, she justifies it: The whole point of the trip is maximum relaxation, right? And she knows exactly who excels at top-tier stress relief. You. Just thinking about you, the heat that always sparks between you even during boring club meetings, sends a familiar warmth coiling through her, entirely separate from the tequila.

The hookups are casual, intense, and usually kept separate from her friendships, but the Caribbean feels like the perfect place to... integrate resources. Maximum relaxation needs maximum release, and honestly, no one delivers quite like you do. Your confidence, the way you look at her, how thorough you are... Yeah, a '10/10 wienering,' her brain helpfully supplies.

So, inviting you isn't selfish, she insists to herself. It's practical. A vital contribution to the mission objective: total fucking decompression. Now, to break the news…

"So," Hanni begins, setting her glass down on the sticky table with deliberate care, cutting through Minji's detailed description of the perfect beach towel. Both Danielle and Minji pause, turning their slightly glazed eyes towards her over the rims of their own glasses. "Speaking of... maximizing relaxation..." She lets the phrase hang there for a second, enjoying the tiny flicker of confusion on their faces. "I might have, uh... extended the invitation. To one more person."

Minji frowns slightly, leaning forward. "Wait, what? I think we agree... just us? Girls' trip? No distractions?"

Hanni waves a dismissive hand, trying to project breezy confidence over the pub noise. "Totally still a girls' trip! Mostly. But, like, think of this as... adding a vital resource. For stress management." She grins, letting a little of the mischief leak through. "I have invited him." She doesn't even need to say your name. The way she says 'him', the slight emphasis, the context, it hangs there in the noisy air.

Silence descends just between them. Danielle and Minji exchange a look across the table, a rapid-fire communication passing between them that Hanni can't quite decipher through her own buzz. She sees the gears turning, the slow dawning of comprehension. You. The guy from the Innovation Club. The one who sometimes joins their club when Hanni is there, the one Hanni occasionally disappears with after club meetings or social events, returning later looking flushed and rumpled but ridiculously happy. The one they maybe tease her about once or twice, getting only evasive smiles in return.

Danielle is the first to break the silence, her initial confusion melting into something else; curiosity, maybe even amusement. "Wait. Him him? From the club? The one with the..." She tilts her head, searching for a non-crude descriptor, "...charming smile?" A slow smirk spreads across her face. "Okay. Interesting. Very... resourceful, Hanni." She remembers those times Hanni texts vague excuses about 'running late' or 'working on the project' only to show up an hour later practically glowing, her hair slightly messy, biting back a smile. She recalls catching Hanni sneaking back into the dorm super early one morning after supposedly pulling an all-nighter at the Study Room, looking less exhausted and more thoroughly satisfied.

Suddenly, Hanni's 'stress management' comment clicks into sharp, vivid focus. "So that's where you disappear to," Danielle teases, leaning forward conspiratorially across the table. "Gotta admit, I always figure there is something going on there. You get this specific... smug look after you've supposedly been 'collaborating'." She laughs. "Okay, you know what? I'm not mad. He's hot, not gonna lie. And if he's gonna be focused on... de-stressing you… Maybe the ambient heat will benefit us all? Like relaxation by proxy?"

Minji is slower to come around, her expression more guarded. She takes another sip of her drink, considering. "Hold on," she says, her voice needing to rise slightly above the pub noise. "So, the plan is just us. Relaxing. Peace and quiet." She looks at Hanni across the table. "And now you've invited... your hookup? Doesn't that complicate things? What if it gets weird?" She remembers Hanni's occasional zoned-out bliss, the dreamy sighs after checking her phone, the sudden bursts of inexplicable euphoria. It makes sense now, annoyingly so. You are clearly effective. Still, the logistics... "It is supposed to be our escape, Han."

"It still is!" Hanni insists. "Think about it! He's super chill, you know he is. He helped us debug that presentation software last semester, remember? He's not gonna be some annoying dude trying to take over. He can handle himself. And yeah, okay, fine. He's... exceptionally good at the stress relief part. Like, really good. Which means I'll be less stressed, more relaxed, and way more fun to be around." She looks between them. "Isn't that contributing to the overall vibe? Plus," she adds, playing her trump card, "he has already booked his flight. Non-refundable."

That last part is a lie, but it sounds convincing.

Minji chews on her lip. Danielle is already nodding along, seemingly sold on the 'ambient heat' theory and your general attractiveness. Minji sighs, swirling her drink on the table. She can't deny Hanni's logic entirely. A happy, thoroughly de-stressed Hanni is definitely preferable. And she has to admit, you aren't hard on the eyes, and you've always been perfectly nice, even helpful, during those club interactions. Not the typical frat-bro type Danielle fears finding in Cancun. Maybe... maybe it won't be so bad. Maybe Danielle is right, maybe there are fringe benefits. A little extra eye candy, a different dynamic... It isn't the original plan, but the tequila is making her feel more flexible. "Fine," Minji concedes, trying to sound practical rather than intrigued, though a tiny smile plays on her lips despite herself. "Fine, he can come. But logistics. The Airbnb only has three bedrooms. So, just to be clear, he's rooming with you. No arguments."

Hanni beams, relief washing over her. "Obviously! Wouldn't have it any other way." She winks, picking up her shot glass from the table again. "See? Perfect plan. Maximum relaxation guaranteed. For everyone." She raises her glass. "To the Caribbean! And... vital resources."

Danielle laughs, clinking her glass against Hanni's across the table. "To vital resources!"

Minji sighs but clinks her glass too. "To not having to hear Hanni complain about being stressed, I guess." The noise of the pub, the tequila, the sheer giddy prospect of the trip, now with an unexpected, potentially spicy addition, settles over them, pushing aside the last vestiges of resistance. The 'girls' trip' has just taken a detour, and nobody seems truly upset about it anymore.

—

Spring break finally hits, washing away the hell that was midterms, late-night cramming, weeks of caffeine-fueled meltdowns, profs who clearly don't give a fuck and the club’s endless deadlines. It’s been a brutal stretch, but now it’s over, and the relief is practically physical.

Hanni’s been blowing up your phone since the invite, hyping this Caribbean trip like crazy, and you’re just as hyped, buzzing to ditch the gray campus grind for some actual sun. The girls have been prepping hard—Hanni sending packing pics—half her suitcase is bikinis and crop tops— Danielle dropping Insta stories of her shopping for “tropical fits,” and Minji being the quiet, practical one, texting Hanni about flight times and visa stuff like the group's unofficial mom.

You don’t actually see them ‘til the airport, though. When you roll up with your beat-up duffel slung over your shoulder, Hanni spots you first, sprinting across the terminal like she’s mainlining sugar, slamming into you with a hug that almost takes you out. “You made it!” she yells, arms locked around your neck, totally beaming. Her bangs bounces as she pulls back to look at you, eyes sparkling.

You return the hug. "Wouldn't miss it. Someone's gotta help manage all that stress, right?" You give her a squeeze before gently disentangling yourself enough to greet the others, though Hanni immediately links her arm through yours, leaning against your side possessively. Minji offers a small, polite smile, still looking a little tired but definitely less stressed than the last time you saw her surrounded by textbooks. "Hey," she says, adjusting the strap of her carry-on. "Glad you could make it. Try not to lose Hanni before we even board."

Then your eyes land on Danielle, and you do a slight double-take. Gone are the usual worn-out jeans and practical hoodie she practically lived in during that last disastrous Media Club budget meeting where you helped by analyzing some spreadsheets and trying to bring some light even though you are not a member. Instead, she’s wearing a long, flowing maxi dress alive with bright tropical flowers, paired with strappy sandals totally impractical for airport trekking but perfect for the destination. It catches the eye amidst the drab airport surroundings, making her look relaxed, almost like a different person. She grins, giving the flowy dress a little swish. "What do you think?" she asks, striking a mock pose. "Vacation Dani. Decided jeans are not the vibe for palm trees.”

"It looks awesome, Dani. Seriously suits you. Vacation Dani is gonna kill it." Her grin widens. "Thanks! That's the plan." Hanni tugs at your arm, reclaiming your attention. "Okay, okay, compliments later. Bags need dropping, security needs conquering, tropical drinks need acquiring." She practically drags you towards the check-in line, keeping up a running commentary about the questionable fashion choices of fellow passengers and her detailed plans for claiming the best beach chair upon arrival.

The check-in and security process is the usual purgatory of modern travel: shuffling lines, unpacking electronics, the mild humiliation of the full-body scanner, but the shared anticipation keeps spirits relatively high. Even Minji seems to be loosening up, pointing out a ridiculously oversized inflatable flamingo someone is trying to argue is a valid carry-on item. Danielle and Hanni dissolve into giggles. Finally, you're through, settling into the slightly less chaotic departure gate area. Hanni immediately claims the seat next to you, her thigh pressed against yours, occasionally resting her head on your shoulder while scrolling through pictures of St. Lucia on her phone, narrating potential activities. Danielle and Minji chat opposite you, Danielle already scouting the duty-free shops for bargain sunglasses. The flight itself is uneventful; cramped seats, a mediocre movie you watch half-heartedly with shared earbuds with Hanni, the strange sensation of hurtling through the sky miles above the earth. Hanni dozes off for a bit, her head heavy on your shoulder, soft breaths puffing against your neck. You look out the small window, watching the clouds drift below, the feeling of escape slowly starting to sink in.

Landing in St. Lucia is like stepping into a different world. The moment the plane doors hiss open, you're hit by a wall of warm, humid air thick with the scent of salt, tropical flowers, and something earthy and unfamiliar. It's a welcome shock after the recycled, chilled air of the plane and the lingering damp chill of back home. Sunlight streams through the airport windows, brighter and more intense than you're used to. The sounds are different too, the rhythm of Creole chatter, distant reggae music, birds calling outside. Everyone's skin seems kissed by the sun. Danielle practically skips down the air stairs, tilting her face up to the sun. Minji takes a deep breath. Hanni squeezes your hand, her eyes wide with wonder. "Okay, yeah," she breathes. "This was a good idea."

Clearing customs and grabbing your luggage feels less like a chore and more like the final hurdle before freedom. You pile into a slightly battered taxi van, the driver greeting you with a warm smile and launching into recommendations for local food spots. The drive to the Airbnb is a vibrant assault on the senses, winding roads curving through lush green hillsides dotted with brightly painted houses, glimpses of impossibly turquoise water flashing between palm trees, roadside fruit stands overflowing with colourful produce. The air rushing through the open windows carries the soundtrack of the island: laughter, music, an occasional bleating goat.

The Airbnb turns out to be pretty damn good. It's a spacious villa tucked away on a hillside, painted a cheerful coral colour. Inside, cool tile floors offer relief from the heat. There's a decent-sized living area with comfy-looking furniture, a functional kitchen, and best of all, a wide balcony overlooking a stretch of jungle that slopes down towards a distant slice of blue ocean. It might not be the five-star luxury of some resorts, but it feels authentic, private, and definitely relaxing. There are indeed three bedrooms, as planned. Danielle and Minji quickly claim the two smaller ones, leaving the largest, the one with the slightly better view from its window, for you and Hanni. Bags are dropped unceremoniously, shoes kicked off. The initial adrenaline rush of arrival starts to fade, replaced by the bone-deep weariness of travel.

Danielle yawns hugely, collapsing onto one of the sofas. "Okay, naptime," she declares. "My brain is officially offline until further notice." Minji nods in agreement, already heading towards her room. "Wake me if there's food. Or never." You follow Hanni into your designated room. It's simple but clean, with a big queen-sized bed dominating the space. Hanni wastes no time, unbuttoning her pants and taking them off hurriedly, rummaging through her bag until she finally finds her comfortable shorts and puts them on, then she flops face-down onto the mattress with a groan of pure exhaustion. "Bed," she mumbles into the comforter. "Sweet, stationary bed." You drop your bag and stretch, feeling the kinks in your back from the long flight. Kicking off your own shoes, you lie down on the bed next to her, the coolness of the sheets a small blessing. The sounds of the island drift in through the open window; cicadas buzzing, distant surf, unfamiliar bird calls.

It's peaceful, a world away from campus life.

Hanni rolls over to face you, propping her head up on her hand. Even exhausted, her eyes are sparkling. "So," she whispers. "Excited to be here? Finally?" You smile back, reaching out to tuck a stray strand of hair behind her ear. "Definitely. Place is amazing. You picked well." Her smile widens. "We picked well," she corrects, then scoots a little closer. "And... you know Dani thinks you're hot, right? She literally said it when we were drunk in the pub talking about bringing you here. And Minji... she was trying to play it cool, but I saw her checking you out at the gate." A familiar warmth sparks in your belly despite the fatigue. Hanni's eyes flick down to your lips for a second, then back up. "Just... possibilities, you know? For maximizing the stress relief." Her fingers trace a light pattern on your arm.

You lean in slightly. "And you'd be okay with... sharing the stress relief?"

Her gaze holds yours. "As long as I get first dibs," she murmurs, her lips brushing yours for a fleeting moment. "And second dibs. And probably thirds. And as long as I get to join in whenever I feel like it." She yawns then, a wide, jaw-cracking yawn that breaks the spell slightly. "But mostly," she adds, her eyes fluttering closed, "right now I need sleep." You chuckle, pulling the light sheet over both of you. "Sleep sounds good." The exhaustion finally wins, pulling you both down into the welcome darkness, the teasing possibilities left hanging, waiting for the Caribbean sun and rested bodies to bring them to life.

—

The first thing you register is warmth, a comfortable weight pressing down on your chest, and the soft, rhythmic sound of breathing near your ear. You crack open an eye, the afternoon sun filtering through the slats of the blinds, painting stripes of gold across the simple room. Your body feels amazing: deeply rested, completely unwound from the cramped flight and the lingering stress of campus life. The nap wasn't just a nap; it was a full system reboot. Beneath you, the mattress feels solid, stationary, a welcome contrast to the hours spent hurtling through the sky. You shift slightly, and the weight on you stirs. Hanni mumbles something incoherent into your t-shirt, nuzzling closer like a cat seeking heat. Her dark hair tickles your chin, smelling faintly of coconut shampoo and airplane air. One of her legs is hooked over yours, her arm slung possessively across your ribs. Even in sleep, she’s staked her claim. You carefully lift a hand, gently brushing strands of hair away from her face. She looks peaceful, younger somehow without the usual spark of manic energy animating her features. The exhaustion is gone from her face too, replaced by the soft flush of deep sleep. It’s nice, seeing this quiet side of her, but a bigger part of you is already buzzing, eager to get out there and actually experience this place. St. Lucia is waiting just outside that window.

Hanni stirs again, blinking slowly. Her eyes focus on you, still clouded with sleep for a second before recognition dawns, followed swiftly by a lazy, satisfied smile that makes something warm curl in your stomach. "Mmm, morning," she murmurs. "Or... afternoon? Whatever. You feel comfy." She stretches languidly, her body arching against yours. The thin sheet barely conceals the curves you know are hiding underneath, curves she apparently might be willing to share later, according to her sleepy pre-nap proposition.

"Best nap ever," she adds, yawning wide. "Did I drool on you? Sorry if I drooled." You chuckle, shaking your head. "Nah, you're good. Slept like the dead." You gently nudge her. "But I think the island's calling. Pretty sure I heard a palm tree whispering my name." Hanni giggles, finally rolling off you, though she immediately props herself up on an elbow, her gaze tracing the line of your jaw. "Okay, okay, I'm up. Mostly." She swings her legs over the side of the bed, stretching again, this time showing off the curve of her spine and the slight swell of her hips in the sleep shorts.

"Food first? I think my stomach digested itself while we were out." You nod, already swinging your own legs out. "Food sounds essential. Then maybe figure out what Dani and Minji are up to." You glance towards your bag, thinking about clothes. The heat radiating from outside the window demands something light. You pull out a pair of comfortable shorts and a thin linen shirt, definitely more tropical than the jeans you flew in. As you start changing, Hanni rummages through her own bag, pulling out a brightly colored sundress. Underneath, you glimpse the strap of a bikini top. Seems everyone had the same idea about being beach-ready at a moment's notice. "Think they survived the nap?" Hanni asks, slipping the dress over her head. "Dani looked like she was about to hibernate for a week. And Minji... well, Minji always looks like she needs more sleep."

You find Danielle and Minji already in the living area, looking significantly more human than when you last saw them. Dani’s wearing denim shorts and a loose tank top, tapping away on her phone. Minji, dressed in light linen pants and a simple white top, is peering into the fridge. "Morning, sunshine," Danielle chirps without looking up. "Or, you know, afternoon sunshine. Find anything edible in there, Minj?" Minji shakes her head, closing the fridge door with a sigh. "Snacks from the flight and half a bottle of water. We definitely need provisions. Or, ideally, someone else making us breakfast." Hanni bounces into the room, radiating recovered energy. "Breakfast out! My treat. Consider it a 'thank you for letting me bring my favorite stress-reliever' brunch." She winks broadly at you, then loops her arm through yours again.

Danielle finally looks up, a knowing smirk playing on her lips. "Oooh, a thank-you brunch? I accept. Especially if the stress-reliever is buying coffee." You laugh, raising your hands in mock surrender. "Coffee, food, whatever you guys want. Lead the way." Minji grabs her sunglasses from the table. "Okay, but somewhere with actual shade, please? My eyes are still adjusting to not staring at a screen."

Finding a breakfast spot isn't hard. You wander down the winding road from the villa, the casual pace feels alien after the usual campus rush. You end up at a small, open-air cafe overlooking a marina filled with bobbing sailboats. Brightly colored fishing boats chug past further out, leaving white wakes on the impossibly blue water. The vibe is incredibly chill. You order fresh juices, strong coffee, and plates piled high with eggs, local fruit, and something called 'bake'; a fried bread that's ridiculously tasty. Conversation flows easily, mostly rehashing the horrors of midterms now that they're safely in the rearview mirror, speculating about the expensive resort Hanni initially found, and Danielle telling—first time for you, thousandth time for the girls—the story of the day she bleached and cut her hair.

"Seriously," she says, gesturing emphatically with her fork, "the stylist kept saying 'are you sure?' like I was asking her to tattoo her name on my forehead. It's just hair! It grows back!"

Minji chuckles, sipping her mango juice. "That was an amazing transformation, Dani. Really. Very... un-academic." Hanni nods vigorously. "Totally! You looked like you belonged on that yacht over there." She points towards a sleek white vessel gliding into the marina. You lean back in your chair, sipping your coffee, just listening to them banter. It feels good, normal, surprisingly easy to just be here with them. Hanni keeps leaning into your space, her shoulder brushing yours, her hand occasionally finding yours under the table for a quick squeeze. It’s comfortable, familiar, but you also catch Danielle watching the interaction with open amusement, while Minji glances over occasionally with an expression that’s harder to read… maybe curiosity, maybe just observation.

After breakfast, fueled by caffeine and carbs, the consensus is to explore a bit before hitting the beach. You wander through the nearby town, a vibrant collection of pastel-painted buildings, bustling markets selling spices and woven baskets, and locals calling out friendly greetings. You duck into a few shops selling touristy trinkets, laughing at the ridiculous t-shirts. Danielle buys a pair of cheap, oversized sunglasses shaped like pineapples, declaring them essential for "Vacation Dani's aesthetic". Minji seems genuinely interested in a stall selling handmade jewelry, carefully examining delicate shell necklaces. Hanni drags you over to look at bright pareos, holding a turquoise one up against you. "This color would look amazing on you," she insists. "Matches your eyes... almost." You deflect, laughing, but the easy intimacy of the gesture isn't lost on you, or on the other two who watch with matching smiles.

You grab some bottles of water and eventually find yourselves near one of the island’s famous landmarks: the Pitons, two majestic volcanic peaks rising almost cinematically from the sea. You don't hike them, opting instead for a viewpoint that offers stunning panoramic views. The sheer scale of them is breathtaking, green slopes plunging down to the sparkling blue water. Naturally, this calls for photos. Danielle immediately takes charge, directing poses. "Okay, group shot! Squeeze in! Hanni, stop trying to climb onto his back." More laughter. You snap pictures of the girls with the Pitons as a backdrop, individual shots, selfies. Danielle insists on taking several of you and Hanni together, positioning you close, making Hanni wrap her arms around your waist from behind. "Perfect!" she declares, reviewing the shot on her phone. "Look how cute you two are. Disgustingly cute." Hanni beams, pressing a quick kiss to your shoulder blade before pulling away. You feel a flush creep up your neck, partly from the heat, partly from the casual display in front of the others. Minji watches, leaning against the railing, sunglasses hiding her eyes, but the corner of her mouth is tilted up in a small smile.

Finally, the call of the ocean becomes too strong to ignore. You find a stretch of beach recommended by the cafe owner—a crescent of soft, pale sand fringed by swaying palm trees. It’s definitely popular; colorful umbrellas dot the sand, families splash in the shallows, and couples stroll along the water's edge. It's lively, but not overwhelmingly crowded like you feared Cancun might be. Music drifts from a nearby beach bar. This is exactly what everyone needed. Without much ceremony, the girls start shedding their outer layers. Hanni’s sundress comes off to reveal a vibrant orange bikini, the top simple triangles, the bottoms cut high on her hips, emphasizing their curve. She might be the shortest, but her body is compact and seriously juicy, and seeing those curves again, now in a new light, is refreshing; those slightly wide hips, the soft curve of her belly above the bikini bottom, all perfectly proportioned. She shakes her hair out, grinning at you cheekily.

Danielle ditches her shorts and tank top for a sleek black bikini. It’s more athletic in style, but holy shit. The top has intricate straps across the back, and the bottoms sit low, showcasing a defined abs that ripple as she moves. She’s leaner than Hanni, but all tight curves and toned muscle. She catches you looking and strikes another playful pose, hand on her hip. "Eyes up here, buddy," she teases, though her own gaze flickers down your torso for a split second.

Then Minji unfolds from her linen layers. Her choice is a deep emerald green two-piece. The top is minimalist, barely there, highlighting the elegant line of her collarbones and, yeah, confirming Hanni’s assessment—definitely small, a little bigger than Dani's, which you happen to appreciate. But the bottoms... they’re cut perfectly to showcase what is undeniably a spectacular ass. She’s taller than the others, with a thicker build, unpretentiously hot in a way that’s incredibly appealing. She turns to grab her towel, giving you an unimpeded view that makes your mouth go slightly dry.

Damn. The three of them together, bathed in the Caribbean sun, shedding the last vestiges of their student identities, are a fucking revelation.

Feeling the heat yourself, and suddenly very aware of being the only one still fully clothed, you pull your linen shirt off over your head, tossing it onto the growing pile of discarded clothes and towels. Hanni lets out an appreciative little hum. Danielle whistles softly. Minji just raises an eyebrow before she turns towards the water. "Last one in buys the first round of rum punch!" Danielle yells, already sprinting towards the turquoise waves. Hanni shrieks with laughter and takes off after her, splashing loudly as she hits the shallows. You exchange a quick glance with Minji. A silent challenge passes between you. You both break into a run, pounding across the warm sand, the sheer joy of the moment infectious.

You hit the water just behind Danielle, the cool rush a welcome shock against your hot skin. Hanni surfaces beside you, spluttering and laughing, immediately splashing you in the face. An impromptu water fight breaks out, devolving quickly into dunking attempts and general chaos. You find yourself wrestling playfully with Hanni, easily overpowering her small frame until Danielle teams up with her, both of them trying to drag you under while Minji watches from a few feet away, a genuine, wide smile finally gracing her face as she ducks a stray splash. You surrender, laughing, letting them dunk you before coming up sputtering. The water is crystal clear, the perfect temperature. Floating on your back, looking up at the vast blue sky, the stress feels like a distant memory, something that happened to someone else in another life.

Later, you all buy coconut water from a vendor walking the beach, sipping the cool liquid straight from the shells. You find some lounge chairs under a palm tree, settling in to dry off and just soak it all in. The conversation is relaxed, interspersed with comfortable silences. You talk about music, shitty campus jobs, travel dreams. Hanni leans against your chair, tracing patterns on your knee. Danielle scrolls through the photos she took earlier, narrating potential Instagram captions. Minji surprises you by asking about your work in the Innovation Club, showing genuine interest in the projects you mentioned offhand. You find yourself talking easily, sharing stories, laughing at their anecdotes. Every so often, your gaze drifts—to the curve of Hanni’s hip as she shifts, the way the sun glints off Danielle’s damp dark hair, the smooth expanse of Minji’s back as she reapplies sunscreen. And sometimes, you catch them looking back—Hanni’s gaze possessive and warm, Danielle’s open and appraising, Minji’s quick and thoughtful before flicking away. It’s not awkward, not yet anyway. It just... is. A current of awareness underneath the easy camaraderie. You feel yourself relaxing into the group, not just as Hanni’s plus-one, but as part of this specific configuration, here on this island.

The walk back to the villa is slower, limbs heavy with sun and salt water fatigue, but spirits are high. Sand seems to have infiltrated every possible crevice. You carry a bag heavy with takeout containers from a local spot the beach vendor recommended—grilled fish, rice and peas, fried plantains—the smell mingling with the lingering scent of sunscreen on your skin. Back inside the cool tiled haven of the Airbnb, it's a synchronized operation born of shared exhaustion. Food is dumped on the kitchen counter, bags are dropped, and a silent agreement is reached: showers first, then sustenance. You take turns, the spray washing away the grit and salt, leaving your skin tingling and refreshed. You change into fresh clothes; comfortable shorts and a clean t-shirt. When you emerge, the girls are gradually doing the same.

Hanni appears in a short, flowy white dress that leaves her shoulders bare, her damp hair slicked back. Danielle rocks a pair of ripped black jeans and a fitted band tee. Minji opts for a simple, dark purple maxi dress that emphasizes her height and clings subtly to her curves; she’s added a touch of dark lipstick that makes her mouth look incredibly plush. They all look fantastic, relaxed and glowing from the day in the sun, the weariness replaced by a comfortable, post-beach languor. You gather around the table, tearing into the takeout containers with minimal ceremony, conversation punctuated by satisfied groans and the clinking of forks.

Later, showered, fed, and buzzing with a pleasant tiredness, the energy shifts again. The quiet relaxation of the villa feels too contained for the lingering holiday buzz. "Okay," Hanni announces, pushing her empty container away. "Food coma is setting in. We need libations. And music that isn't just cicadas." Danielle nods eagerly. "Beach bar? I saw one on the walk back that looked like it had potential. Fairy lights and everything." Minji shrugs. "Sounds good. As long as they have something other than rum punch. I think I'm still tasting coconut from this afternoon." So, you head out again, walking down the now-darkening road towards the sound of faint music and the rhythmic crash of waves.

The seaside bar is exactly as Danielle described: strings of fairy lights draped between palm trees, low wooden tables scattered across a sandy floor just yards from the water's edge, a gentle breeze carrying the salt spray. Reggae music drifts from speakers, loud enough to feel but not so loud you have to shout. It’s perfect. You find a table slightly away from the main bar area, offering a bit more privacy and a clear view of the moonlit ocean. The first round of drinks arrives quickly, potent cocktails in various shades of pink and orange for the girls, a cold beer for you. The alcohol hits faster this time, layering nicely onto the residual relaxation from the sun and the satisfying meal. Laughter comes easier, conversation flows looser. Hanni kicks off her sandals under the table, her bare foot brushing against your calf. Danielle leans back, surveying the scene with a satisfied grin. Minji seems more animated, joining the banter more readily.

Another round arrives. The initial chatter about the day's adventures starts to fade, replaced by a more intimate, charged energy fueled by the booze and the proximity under the dim lights. Hanni, never one to shy away, leans forward, resting her chin on her hands, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she looks directly at you. "Okay, serious question time," she suddenly announces, drawing the others' attention. She gestures vaguely between Danielle and Minji. "Them. Hot, right?" The question hangs there, blunt and direct. Danielle raises an eyebrow, a slow, amused smirk spreading across her face. Minji freezes for a split second, her eyes widening almost imperceptibly before she quickly looks down into her drink, though you see a faint blush creep up her neck.

You feel your own cheeks warm slightly, caught off guard but also weirdly pleased by Hanni’s boldness. You take a slow sip of your beer, meeting Hanni's challenging gaze. "Uh, yeah," you manage. "Obviously. They're both gorgeous." Hanni beams, clearly satisfied with phase one.

"Obviously," she echoes. "But details, details! What do you like most?" She leans in closer, conspiratorial. "Come on, don't be shy. We're all friends here... very good friends." Danielle leans forward too, her expression purely curious, maybe a little flattered. Minji keeps her eyes fixed on her drink, but she’s definitely listening, the blush deepening slightly. You feel put on the spot, but the alcohol buzz makes you bolder than usual. You glance at Danielle first. "Okay, uh... Dani?" You meet her amused gaze. "Your smile. Seriously. It’s like... super bright? Lights up your whole face. It’s really charming."

Danielle's smirk softens into a genuine, pleased grin. "Aww, thanks!" she says, actually looking a little bashful for a moment. Then you turn your attention to Minji, who still isn’t looking up. "And Minji..." You pause, gathering your thoughts. "Your lips." Her head snaps up at that, her eyes meeting yours. "They’re... really nice," you continue, feeling a bit awkward but pushing on. "Like, really plump. It gives a special touch to your face. And that lipstick you've got on tonight? Looks amazing." Minji’s blush flares again, reaching her ears this time, but she doesn’t look away. A tiny, almost imperceptible smile touches the lips you just complimented.

Hanni claps her hands together softly. "See? Knew you had good taste! And her lips aren't just nice to look at," she adds, leaning towards you again. "They're super soft too." You frown slightly, playing along, though Hanni’s earlier hints are clicking into place. "Oh yeah? And how would you know that?" Hanni grins wickedly, her eyes flicking towards Minji, who quickly looks away again, though the small smile lingers. "Because I've kissed them, obviously!" she declares matter-of-factly, like it's the most normal thing in the world.

Danielle bursts out laughing. "Oh my god, Han! Just drop it on him like that!" She turns to you, shaking her head. "No subtlety, this one." Hanni shrugs nonchalantly. "What? It's true. Right, Minj?" Minji mumbles something into her drink that sounds vaguely affirmative, still blushing furiously but not denying it.

"Wait, really?" you ask, genuinely surprised by the casual confirmation. Hanni nods. "Uh-huh. Long story. Involved too much cheap wine and a really bad rom-com marathon sophomore year." Danielle pipes up. "Ooh! You know what? Minji should give him a little demo! Just a peek!" Hanni grins. "Yeah, Minj! Show him how soft they are!" Minji looks horrified, her eyes darting between Hanni and Danielle. "No! Guys, stop!" she protests, but there's no real heat behind it, mostly flustered embarrassment.

"Come on," you coax gently, leaning slightly towards her across the table, emboldened by the alcohol and the sheer unexpectedness of the situation. "Just a quick one? For science?" She hesitates, biting her lip, the one you just complimented, then lets out a tiny sigh of defeat, glancing quickly at Hanni and Danielle's encouraging faces. "Okay, fine," she whispers, sounding resigned but maybe a tiny bit intrigued too. "Just... fast." You both lean forward across the small table, the space between you suddenly charged. Her eyes meet yours for a fraction of second before fluttering closed. You press your lips gently against hers. Hanni was right. They are incredibly soft, plush, tasting faintly of her fruity cocktail and that dark lipstick. It’s barely a kiss, just a soft, brief pressure, over almost as soon as it begins. You both pull back simultaneously, Minji immediately grabbing her drink and taking a large gulp, refusing to meet anyone's eyes, though the blush on her cheeks is now practically neon. Danielle and Hanni are practically vibrating with glee. "See?!" Hanni exclaims triumphantly. "Told you!"

The brief kiss seems to break some kind of barrier. Danielle leans forward, her expression shifting from amusement to genuine curiosity. "Okay, so now that we're all being honest... dish. You and Hanni." She gestures between you. "What's the deal? Like, what's she really like?" Minji looks up, her curiosity apparently overcoming her embarrassment. Hanni squirms slightly but looks at you expectantly. The question hangs there. They want the details. You glance at Hanni, who gives you a tiny, almost imperceptible nod. Permission granted.

"She's..." you start, choosing your words carefully, mindful of the audience but wanting to be honest. "She likes to give up control. A lot." You pause, seeing Hanni's cheeks flush slightly but her eyes stay fixed on you. "Definitely submissive. And... needy. Like, really needy sometimes. In a good way," you quickly add. Hanni bites her lip, looking down at the table but not protesting. "Okay, yeah, fine," she mumbles. "That's... true." She looks up, meeting your eyes, a flicker of heat there. "And I like getting my ass slapped," she adds suddenly, defiantly, looking around the table. "Like, really hard sometimes." Danielle nods sagely. "Oh, we know, honey. We've heard the complaints about bruises." Hanni throws a napkin at her. Danielle laughs again, then turns back to you, her gaze sharp. "She's also really good with her mouth, though, right?" Her tone is casual, but the implication is clear. "Best head on campus, probably."

You feel your own face flush this time, but you can't exactly deny it. "Uh... yeah," you confirm, clearing your throat. "Yeah, she definitely is." You look at Danielle, a sudden suspicion dawning. "Wait a minute... how do you know? Have you two...?" Before you can even finish the question, Danielle cuts you off with a nod and a grin. "Yep." Hanni chimes in, waving her hand dismissively like it's old news. "Oh my god, babe, catch up. We've all hooked up. With each other. Multiple times."

You stare at her, then at Danielle, then at Minji, who is suddenly looking intensely interested in a scratch on the tabletop. "Wait. All of you? Even... Minji?" The idea seems incongruous with the shy girl who blushed at a compliment about her lips just moments ago. Danielle bursts out laughing again, louder this time. "Him asking about Minji! That's rich!" Hanni leans towards you again, lowering her voice dramatically. "Don't let the quiet act fool you. Seriously. This one?" She jerks her head towards Minji. "She's the worst of the lot. Total freak." Minji finally looks up, swatting weakly at Hanni's arm. "Hanni! Stop it!" she protests, but she’s giggling now, the blush returning with a vengeance. "It's true!" Danielle insists gleefully. "She's a total gooner! Seriously, if you saw her private Twitter account, you'd lose your mind. It's nothing but porn. Wall-to-wall." You look from Danielle's laughing face to Minji's mortified-but-giggling one.

"No way," you say, shaking your head. "I don't believe you." Hanni's eyes light up. "Oh yeah? Prove it, Minj! Show him!" Danielle chimes in, "Yeah, Minji, show him your shame!" Everyone is definitely several drinks deep now, the teasing fueled by alcohol and the increasingly charged atmosphere. Minji groans, hiding her face in her hands for a second. "Oh my god, you guys are the worst." But then she peeks through her fingers, looking at your skeptical face, then back at her grinning friends. A drunken shrug overtakes her embarrassment. "Ugh, fine! Whatever! Don't judge me!" She fumbles for her phone, unlocks it with slightly unsteady fingers, navigates somewhere, and then pushes the phone across the table towards you, refusing to watch your reaction.

You pick up the phone hesitantly. And holy shit. Danielle wasn't exaggerating. It's an Twitter feed, alright, but the timeline is an endless scroll of hardcore pornography. Just post after post. There's a lot of lesbian content, scenes featuring girls who look vaguely like college students, often involving strap-on use that looks surprisingly intense. There are clips of girls in clearly submissive roles, scenes heavy on BDSM elements—spanking, bondage, orgasm denial. You even scroll past some graphic bukkake clips and numerous retweets from other accounts that were clearly thirsty gooners just like her, It's... a lot. A very specific, surprisingly intense collection. You scroll for a few moments, genuinely taken aback but also undeniably intrigued. This quiet, reserved girl has this bubbling beneath the surface? You slide the phone back across the table to Minji, who snatches it back quickly, her face flaming.

You look at her, seeing her in a completely new light. Hanni leans forward eagerly. "So? What do you think? Pretty wild, right?" You take another swig of beer, your mind racing slightly, trying to reconcile the shy girl from earlier with the curator of that feed. "Yeah," you admit. "Wow. I... I liked it." You meet Minji's wide eyes, then glance at Danielle, then Hanni. "I like all of you," you clarify. Minji, emboldened by alcohol and perhaps the exposure of her secret, takes a deep breath and blurts out, "Okay, all this talk... it's kinda making me really horny." A beat of silence follows her confession, then Hanni and Danielle explode into laughter, not mocking, but relieved, echoing the sentiment. "Girl, same!" Danielle exclaims, fanning herself dramatically. Hanni's foot, which had been playing footsie with your calf, slides higher, pressing deliberately against the inside of your thigh. "Tell me about it," she murmurs, looking straight at you.

Then, subtly, almost imperceptibly to anyone not paying attention, her hand disappears beneath the edge of the table. You feel a sudden warmth brush against your leg, followed by the unmistakable pressure of her fingers closing around you through the fabric of your shorts. You were already semi-hard from the conversation and Minji’s surprising revelation, but Hanni’s direct touch sends a shockwave straight through you. Her grip is firm, knowing, squeezing rhythmically, chasing away any remaining shred of drunken haze, replacing it with focused heat. Your cock leaps against her palm, instantly thick and fully hard, straining against the confinement of your shorts. She lets out a low hum of approval, her thumb stroking slowly over the rigid head through the material. Her eyes don't leave yours as she leans in slightly, her voice a low murmur just for you, though the others are definitely watching now, their own conversations faltering. "Someone else feeling horny too?" she asks. Her fingers tighten again, emphasizing the point. You nod, unable to trust your voice for a second, swallowing hard.

"Yes," you manage, the word rough. "A lot." Her lips curve into a slow, predatory smile. "Good," she whispers. "Think you might want to help us... get some release? We seem to be having a bit of a problem." She glances meaningfully at Danielle and Minji, who are both watching the interaction intently. You look at them, then back at Hanni's hand clamped firmly around your erection. There’s no hesitation. "Yeah," you say. "Yeah, I would."

"All of us, though?" Dani asks, raising a skeptical eyebrow. "That's a lot of... stress relief needed. Think you can handle the workload?" You meet her gaze squarely, feeling a surge of confidence fueled by the alcohol, the blatant desire from all three girls, and the throbbing hardness currently being expertly manipulated under the table. "Don't worry about me," you assure her, letting a smirk touch your lips. "I can handle it." Danielle studies you for a moment, then a slow grin spreads across her face. She nods once, decisively. "Okay then," she says, pushing her chair back slightly. "Convinced. Let's blow this popsicle stand." Hanni removes her hand, leaving you aching and overly sensitive, and immediately flags down the server. The bill is settled quickly, a blur of crumpled bills and credit cards amidst giddy, slightly slurred instructions.

The walk back to the villa is something else. Hands brush accidentally-on-purpose, glances linger far too long, bursts of nervous laughter bubble up and fade just as quickly. You're hyper-aware of Hanni pressed against your side, Danielle walking slightly ahead but looking back frequently with that challenging grin, and Minji trailing just behind, her eyes fixed on you with an unnerving focus.

—

Inside, the door barely clicks shut before the fragile dam of drunken restraint breaks. It's not a frantic rush, but a magnetic pull. Eyes lock, breaths hitch. Without a word, you all seem to gravitate towards the back of the villa, towards the room you're sharing with Hanni, the one with the bigger bed. Inside the room, the dim light spilling from the hallway casts long shadows. Hanni kicks the door shut. The click echoes in the sudden quiet. Then, they turn to you as one.

"Sit," Danielle commands, pointing towards the large bed dominating the room. You obey, perching on the edge, your heart hammering against your ribs, your cock already aching behind your zipper. They converge on you, a wave of perfume, booze, and female heat. Hands are everywhere, immediately working at the buttons of your shirt, the buckle of your belt. Hanni leans in, her lips finding yours in a demanding kiss, tongue plunging deep, tasting like sweet cocktails and pure need. Simultaneously, Danielle is working on your shorts, her knuckles brushing against your thigh, while Minji’s surprisingly cool fingers are undoing your belt buckle with fumbling but determined movements. Kisses land on your jaw, your neck, interspersed with soft murmurs and pleased little sounds as your shirt comes off, tossed carelessly onto the floor. They pull back slightly to wrestle your shorts and boxers down your legs, clumsy in their eagerness. And then you're naked, sitting on the edge of the bed, fully exposed under their combined gaze.

A collective intake of breath follows. Their eyes drop to your cock, now completely hard and jutting proudly upwards, thick and heavy in the dim light. "Holy shit," Danielle breathes, her eyes wide. Minji just stares, her lips slightly parted, her earlier blush returning. Hanni beams, puffing her chest out slightly, a ridiculous wave of proprietary pride washing over her flushed face. "Told you," she says smugly. She reaches out, her fingers gently cupping your balls, weighing them in her palm before tracing a single finger up the thick, straining shaft. You groan involuntarily at the touch. Then, as quickly as they converged, they pull back, leaving you momentarily alone on the bed, throbbing and exposed.

They exchange glances, a silent, giddy agreement passing between them. And then their clothes start coming off. It’s not a polished performance; it’s a clumsy, drunken, utterly captivating strip tease. Hanni fumbles with the zipper on the back of her white dress, giggling as Danielle reaches over to help her, their fingers brushing, sparking little smiles. The dress pools at her feet, revealing her red panties and bra. Minji pulls her maxi dress over her head in one smooth motion, her dark hair falling across her face for a second before she shakes it back, revealing simple dark underwear beneath. Danielle makes a show of unbuttoning her band tee slowly, teasingly, before peeling it off, then struggling for a comical moment with the button on her tight shorts, hopping slightly. You can't help yourself; the sight is overwhelming. Your hand finds your own cock, slicking unconsciously back and forth, a gentle pressure trying to alleviate the almost painful tightness in your groin as you watch them.

Layer by layer, the clothes disappear. Hanni peels off her bra, revealing familiar, medium, perky breasts, her nipples already tight little buds, a slightly lighter shade of pinkish-brown. Her bottoms follow, showcasing those juicy hips and the soft curve of her stomach. You know her body well, every curve, every freckle, but seeing her reveal herself alongside the others, the anticipation of finally tasting what she’s offered, makes her look brand new, utterly delicious. Danielle steps out of her shorts and removes her bra and panties skillfully, tossing them aside. Her body is exactly as advertised by that bikini—lean, toned muscle, tight curves, that incredibly sculpted stomach, and an ass that’s high, round, and practically begging to be grabbed. Her breasts are small and firm, fitting perfectly with her athletic frame.

Then Minji. She slips off her dark bra and panties with less fanfare but no less impact. Her body is softer than Danielle's, taller, with that amazing thickness that you could glimpse on the beach. Her ass is spectacular, full and round, contrasting beautifully with her narrow waist. And as she turns slightly, you notice it, unlike the others, Minji has a neatly trimmed patch of dark pubic hair, a small, perfect triangle that somehow looks incredibly erotic, drawing your eye right to the juncture of her thighs. Her nipples are puffy like Hanni’s, tight points betraying her arousal, but darker, a deep brown against her paler skin. Naked, flushed, slightly unsteady on their feet but radiating pure heat, they stand before you, a breathtaking trio of distinctly beautiful, completely desirable girls.

The hesitation evaporates. They move towards the bed again, converging on you. This time, the kisses are frantic, hungry. All three mouths descend on yours at once, a confusing, exhilarating tangle of tongues, teeth, and soft lips. You taste Hanni's familiar sweetness, Danielle's minty gum underneath the alcohol, Minji's dark lipstick and fruity cocktail. It’s overwhelming, chaotic, pure sensation. Then, as if by unspoken agreement, they shift, allowing for more individual attention. Danielle kisses you hard, her hand gripping the back of your neck, before pulling away slightly, breathless. Minji follows, her kiss surprisingly bold, her plump lips pressing firmly against yours, her tongue exploring tentatively. Then Hanni takes over again, slower this time, deeper, staking her claim before finally pulling back, leaving you gasping, your lips tingling. Without a word, Minji and Danielle slide off the edge of the bed, kneeling between your legs on the cool tile floor. Their eyes meet yours for a split second—Danielle’s full of playful fire, Minji’s dark and intense, her earlier shyness completely burned away by booze and lust.

Then, they lower their heads. The first touch is electric—Minji’s soft lips closing around the base of your shaft while Danielle flicks her tongue experimentally over the sensitive tip. A wave of heat washes over you, so intense it makes your vision swim for a second. Hanni, meanwhile, clambers onto the bed beside you, straddling your leg, and leans down, her hot mouth closing over one of your nipples, sucking hard. She knows exactly how much you love that, the sharp pleasure radiating through your chest. Below, Minji starts licking slowly up the shaft, her movements deliberate, coating you in saliva, while Danielle focuses on swirling her tongue around the head, occasionally taking the entire glans into her mouth. Watching Minji’s plump, dark-lipstick-smudged lips wrap around your cock is insanely hot, almost surreal after the earlier conversation. She makes a low sound of appreciation in her throat, then shifts her focus, her tongue darting out to lave your balls, taking one into her warm mouth while Danielle takes over the full length of your shaft, her throat working expertly. Hanni keeps sucking, occasionally biting gently, sending sparks down your spine.

Your head is thrown back against the headboard, eyes half-lidded, lost in the onslaught of sensation. Minji’s lips and tongue are working magic on your balls, swirling, sucking gently, driving you insane. Danielle has the entire length of your shaft engulfed, her throat working expertly, bobbing up and down with practiced rhythm. The friction, the wet heat, it’s almost unbearable. Hanni finally releases your nipple, leaving it wet and hypersensitive, and slides down your body to join the others.

"Move over," she murmurs, nudging Minji slightly. "Sharing is caring." Minji glances up, lipstick thoroughly smeared, a dazed, hungry look in her eyes, and shifts slightly, giving Hanni access. Now it's pure lust, three mouths devoted entirely to your cock. Hanni focuses on the base, her tongue mimicking Minji’s earlier attention to your balls while her lips create a tight seal. Minji works the mid-section, her plump lips sliding up and down, while Danielle maintains her relentless assault on the head. You groan, a low, guttural sound torn from your throat, arching off the bed slightly.

"Fuck," Danielle gasps, pulling off for a second, leaving a trail of saliva glistening on your skin. "He tastes so good." Minji nods vigorously, licking her lips slowly as she eyes your still-throbbing shaft. "So good," she agrees. Hanni looks up, grinning, then leans over and captures Minji’s mouth in a deep, sloppy kiss, tongues tangling right there next to your thigh. Minji moans into the kiss, her hand coming up to cup Hanni’s cheek. They break apart, breathless, saliva shining on their lips. Danielle watches them, then leans across your lap and kisses Hanni hard. "My turn," she murmurs against Hanni's lips before pulling back and immediately latching back onto your cock with renewed vigor. Hanni laughs, a throaty sound, then dives back in alongside Minji. They work together now, a tag team of tongues and lips, sometimes bumping heads, sometimes pausing to shoot each other competitive little smirks. At one point, Minji deliberately licks a trail up your shaft right into Danielle's mouth, making Danielle groan and push her head away playfully.

"Bitch," Danielle mumbles, before they both dissolve into muffled giggles against your skin. The sight of them teasing each other, kissing while their mouths are slick with your cum-preview, drives you absolutely wild. Your hips start to buck involuntarily against their mouths. "Easy, tiger," Hanni murmurs, pulling off slightly. "Gotta make you last." But you can feel it, the tight knot coiling deep in your gut, the pressure building relentlessly. You're ready. More than ready. You need to be inside one of them, now.

Danielle seems to sense it too. She pulls off completely, her breathing ragged, eyes blazing with drunken lust. "Okay, okay," she pants, looking up at you, determination etched on her face. "Me first. I called dibs, right? Kinda?" She glances at the others for confirmation, though it’s clearly a statement, not a question. Hanni shrugs, still lazily licking the underside of your shaft. "Technically I had first dibs," she points out nonchalantly, referencing her sleepy pre-nap claim. "But whatever. You look like you need it more right now." Minji nods, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "Go for it, Dani." Danielle grins, a triumphant, feral look.

She starts to climb onto the bed, clearly intending to mount you. "Uh-uh," you interrupt, your voice coming out rougher, more commanding than you intended, fueled by the overwhelming need to take control. She freezes, looking at you with wide, surprised eyes. "Get on your hands and knees," you order, pointing to the middle of the large bed. "Ass up." A slow, wicked smile spreads across her face. "Yes, sir," she purrs, the words dripping with mock obedience that doesn't quite hide the genuine thrill. She turns without another word and crawls onto the bed, positioning herself exactly as you instructed, hands planted firmly, back arched, presenting her tight, perfect ass directly towards you.

The view is fucking incredible.

Minji watches Danielle get into position, then, with a predatory gleam in her own eyes, she climbs onto the bed as well. She doesn't hesitate, crawling forward until she's sitting directly in front of Danielle, facing her, legs spread wide. She leans back on her hands, tilting her hips slightly, offering an explicit, deliberate view of her own slick, swollen folds and that neatly trimmed patch of hair. Her dark, puffy nipples are tight points, her breathing shallow.

Hanni slides off the floor where she’d been kneeling and comes to your side, pressing her naked body against yours, her skin hot. She reaches down, wrapping her hand around your still-aching cock, stroking it slowly, deliberately. "Ready to play?" she whispers, her lips brushing against your ear before she starts kissing your neck, her tongue tracing lazy circles while her hand keeps up its steady rhythm.

You look at the scene arrayed before you: Danielle, arched and waiting, her tight asshole puckering slightly with anticipation; Minji, sprawled open, her wet cunt glistening invitingly just beyond; Hanni, plastered against your side, her hand working you, her lips on your skin. Your cock pulses in her grip, slick and hard as rock.

Fuck yes, you're ready.

You shift forward, moving between Danielle’s waiting legs, Hanni’s hand dropping away as you position the thick head of your cock right at Danielle’s entrance. She whimpers softly, pushing back against you almost imperceptibly.

You grip Danielle's hips firmly, steadying yourself, steadying her. Her skin is hot and slick with a fine sheen of sweat under your palms. She pushes back against the head of your cock again. You don't make her wait. With a low groan, you thrust forward, pushing into her tight cunt. Holy fuck, she's snug. Her muscles clench around you instinctively, gripping you like a velvet fist. Danielle cries out, a sharp gasp that’s half pain, half pure pleasure, her back arching even more. "Oh god... yes! Fuck, you're thick," she pants. You pause for a second, letting her body adjust, letting yourself savor the incredible sensation of being buried deep inside her heat. It’s delicious, just as you imagined—tight, wet, welcoming. Hanni moans softly against your neck, her hand sliding down your stomach, fingers dancing near the base of your cock where it disappears into Danielle. She keeps kissing you, slow, wet, open-mouthed kisses.

Then, Danielle, still impaled on your cock, twists her head around, her hair sticking slightly to her damp forehead. Her eyes land on Minji, who's watching the penetration with wide, dark, fascinated eyes, her own pussy glistening. A wicked grin splits Danielle's face. "Don't think I forgot about you," she murmurs. She leans forward, stretching, until her face is level with Minji's spread legs. Without hesitation, Danielle's tongue darts out, flicking directly against Minji's clit. Minji gasps, her hips jolting off the bed slightly. "Oh! Fuck, Dani..." she breathes out, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment. Danielle chuckles, a low, throaty sound, and settles in, her mouth closing over Minji's swollen folds, sucking and licking with obvious expertise while your cock is still buried deep inside her own pussy. The sight is outrageously hot.

The combined stimuli, the incredible tightness surrounding your cock, the sight of Danielle devouring Minji, Hanni’s hot breath and soft lips on your neck, threaten to overload your senses. You need an outlet. As Hanni continues her sensual assault on your neck and shoulders, your free hand drifts down, your hand sliding across her soft skin. She gasps softly against your skin as your fingers probe deeper, easily finding her clit, already hard and slick. She’s soaking wet. You press down, rubbing in slow circles, then faster, mimicking the rhythm of your thrusts into Danielle. Hanni moans louder this time, grinding her hips against your side, pushing herself onto your fingers. "Yes... fuck, right there," she whispers urgently against your ear, her kisses becoming frantic, biting slightly at your earlobe. You start pumping into Danielle again, finding a steady rhythm. She groans with each thrust, her head thrown back now, entirely focused on pleasuring Minji, whose soft whimpers harmonize with Danielle's louder cries. You slide a finger inside Hanni, then two, stretching her slightly.

She gasps, digging her nails into your shoulder, her wetness coating your fingers as you scissor them inside her, hitting her g-spot with deliberate pressure while continuing to fuck Danielle’s tight cunt. It's a great combination of sensations: Danielle’s tight grip around your shaft, the visual feast of her eating Minji out, Hanni’s frantic moans against your ear as your fingers work her magic, the slick slap of skin on skin filling the hot, humid room.

You settle into a driving rhythm, fucking Danielle with deep, steady strokes that make the bed frame groan softly beneath you. Her tight pussy milks you with every plunge, threatening to pull you under completely. "Oh fuck... oh fuck," she chants, head still turned as her tongue works relentlessly between Minji’s legs. Minji is trembling now, whimpers escaping her lips, her hips twitching uncontrollably. Danielle seems to feed off it, her ministrations becoming almost frantic, sucking harder, her fingers finding Minji's clit and rubbing insistently.

Beside you, Hanni is writhing against your hand, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps. "Deeper," she pants against your neck, her voice strained. "Fuck, yes... finger me harder!" You obey instantly, increasing the speed of your scissoring fingers inside her slick pussy, driving them deeper, hitting that spot again and again. Your thumb finds her clit, rubbing hard circles, mirroring the relentless rhythm of your thrusts into Danielle. Hanni cries out, a high, keening sound, bucking violently against your hand. "Like that! Oh god, don't stop!" Her nails are digging into your back now, leaving trails of fire on your skin. Her wetness coats your hand, slick and hot.

You increase your pace fucking Danielle, slamming into her harder, faster, drawing ragged moans from her throat that mingle with Minji’s higher-pitched cries. Danielle's ass cheeks clench around the base of your cock with each impact. "Jesus Christ," she manages to gasp out between frantic licks against Minji's folds. "You trying to split me in two?" Her voice is breathless, strained, but there’s no complaint in it, only raw, overwhelmed pleasure.

You lean down, grabbing a handful of her sweat-dampened hair, pulling her head back slightly. "You like it rough, don't you?" you growl near her ear. She just groans in response, her eyes rolling back slightly as you pound into her relentlessly, your balls slapping against her wet skin. Minji lets out a choked sob as Danielle’s mouth clamps down hard on her clit. "Dani! Oh fuck... please!" she pleads, though it's unclear if she's begging her to stop or begging for more. Danielle just grunts, seemingly lost in her task, her own body shuddering with the force of your thrusts. The friction inside Danielle is incredible, almost overwhelming. It feels like molten heat, tight and demanding.

Hanni is completely lost to your fingers, her head thrown back, neck arched, moaning your name over and over again, interspersed with incoherent pleas. "Faster... oh god, yes, faster..." You oblige, your fingers blurring inside her, thumb relentless on her clit, feeling the tremors starting deep within her body. She feels so fucking good, so responsive, her wetness seemingly endless. You alternate your attention, one deep thrust into Danielle followed by a faster, harder push of your fingers into Hanni, then she suddenly grabs your wrist, guiding your fingers, pressing them harder against her G-spot. "Right... there! Fuck me with your fingers, goddammit!" she demands. You push harder, deeper, feeling her inner muscles convulse around your digits. Danielle is bucking back against you now with every thrust, meeting your force with her own, her moans becoming deeper, throatier.

She pulls her mouth away from Minji for a second, gasping for air, her face flushed crimson, eyes glazed over. "Fuck... keep going... don't you fucking stop," she pants, looking back at you over her shoulder, her expression pure, unadulterated lust. Minji whimpers at the loss of contact, reaching down blindly as if to pull Danielle back. The room is filled with the sounds of their cries, your own ragged breathing, the wet slap of fucking, the rhythmic creak of the bed. Sweat drips from your forehead, tracing paths down your chest. You keep driving forward, burying yourself in Danielle's heat again and again, while your fingers continue their relentless assault on Hanni, pushing them both higher, deeper into the frenzy.

"Fuck—fuck—your cock’s so deep—" she chokes out, voice cracking around every word, cheek pressed to the mattress as she tries to keep herself steady. But she’s shaking. She’s soaked. Each slam of your hips punches a breath out of her lungs and scrambles the last of her coordination. Her mouth’s right between Minji’s legs, tongue trying to flick and suck at her clit, but she’s sloppy now, moaning too loud, jaw slack, not really able to focus.

"Shit—Danielle," Minji gasps, hips twitching forward, grabbing a fistful of hair, trying to keep her mouth on target. "I need it—don’t stop—" But Danielle just whimpers, licking blindly, overwhelmed, breath hot against Minji’s soaked slit.

To your right, Hanni’s curled beside you, one leg thrown over your thigh, her hips grinding against your fingers like it’s the only thing keeping her sane. Her pussy’s glistening, juices coating your knuckles as you curl two fingers into her, stroking that spot inside her with precision, ruthless in how steady you are. "Fucking—god," she pants, her head thrown back. "You’re gonna make me cum just from your fingers—I’m not kidding—I swear—keep going—don’t stop—don’t fucking stop—"

You don’t stop. You press in deeper, scissoring your fingers slightly, flattening them inside her and rubbing hard. You watch her fall apart. She slaps one hand over her mouth and fails to muffle the scream—"F-fuck, I’m cumming—oh god I’m cumming fuck—fuck—fuck—"—her hips bucking hard, pussy clenching tight around your fingers, gushing down your wrist in hot spurts. She thrashes, thighs squeezing shut around your hand, breath caught in her throat until it breaks into a ragged sob of release.

You pull your hand free, sticky and shining, and slap her ass once, making her whimper and twitch. Then you turn back to Danielle.

"Focus," you growl, hands tightening on her hips, guiding her back down into the mattress. She’s collapsed halfway, elbows shaking under her weight, mouth hanging open, spit dripping from her chin. You slam back into her, cock punching deep, and she lets out a wrecked cry.

"A-ahhh—god—please—fuck me harder—I need it harder—please, please, please—"

"You begging for it now?" you grunt, slapping her ass again, watching it jiggle. "You want it faster, Dani? You wanna be fucked dumb in front of your friends?"

"Yes, yes—fuck—I’m so close—I’m not gonna last—" she whines. You grab a fistful of her hair and tug her head up.

"Then earn it. Don’t ignore your friend," you snap, nodding at Minji, who's watching with parted lips, her legs still open, two fingers slowly rubbing her clit while she watches Dani get railed. "Get back to her pussy. She needs you." Danielle gasps, tears in her eyes, but she listens. Her mouth drops between Minji’s thighs again, tongue sloppily lapping at her folds, one hand fumbling between the friend’s legs as she tries to focus through your brutal pace.

Minji moans, high and breathy. "Fuck—Dani—yes, yes just like that—faster—"

You slam into Danielle harder, angle shifting to hit deep, bottoming out with a filthy slap every time your hips crash into her ass. Her pussy clamps around you, fluttering tight, and she cries out around Minji’s clit, still trying to suck while her body melts. Her hand jerks between Minji’s thighs, fingers frantic now, not coordinated, just desperate. Minji lets out a sob, hips bucking forward into Danielle’s mouth, hand flying up to cover her face.

"Oh—fuck—I’m gonna cum—fuck—keep going—don’t stop—Danielle—yes—!"

And it all goes to hell at once. Danielle screams, back arching hard as her orgasm slams through her. She tries to stay upright, but you keep pounding into her, fucking her through it, and she collapses with her face still buried in Minji’s cunt, fingers still moving. Minji bucks against her, gasping, thighs clamping around Dani’s head as she cries out, cumming in tandem.

"Ahhh—ah—fuck—right there! I'm so fucking horny, shit!" Minji’s whole body tightens, legs shaking, face twisting up with ecstasy as she rides Danielle’s fingers, moaning loud and raw. Her pussy drips down Dani’s wrist as she crashes through her climax, her moans rising with each jerk of her hips.

Danielle’s still moaning too, overwhelmed, ruined, your cock still buried inside her. Her thighs are trembling, cunt milking you, breath ragged.

"Fuck—don’t stop—don’t stop—please keep fucking me—" she begs, almost sobbing, cheek to the sheets, body limp except for her ass pushing back on you.

The bed's a fucking mess, pillows shoved to the floor, sheets half-knotted around legs, heat soaked into every crease like the mattress itself is sweating. Your body’s burning, cock still buried inside Danielle’s fluttering cunt, her hips twitching in aftershocks as she rides the final, ragged edge of her orgasm. Her knees are wide, thighs sticky, her whole frame drooped forward, arms barely keeping her up. You slow down, rolling your hips deep and slow now, just enough to milk every last tremble out of her while her walls squeeze you in these lazy, fading pulses.

“Fuuuck,” Dani groans, slumping down with her cheek pressed into the mattress, face turned just enough for you to see the edge of a dumb, dazed grin. Her eyes are glassy, mouth open, a slick trail of drool stretched from her lip to the bed. “I… I don’t even know what dimension I’m in anymore.” She giggles; light, dizzy, totally lost in that giddy cocktail of post-orgasm high and bar-cocktail drunk. Her whole body shakes as she laughs, then sighs like she’s been deflated.

You slide out of her slow, and she whimpers at the drag, her pussy so sensitive she jerks once on instinct before collapsing flat. You lean in, brushing damp hair away from her cheek, and kiss her, soft, messy, her lips parted, her breath still hiccuping as she giggles into your mouth.

“You’re fucking insane,” she murmurs against your lips, eyes fluttering. “Like. You’ve broken parts of my brain. I think I forgot my major.”

You grin and kiss her again, deeper this time, until she moans, then pull back and look over her shoulder where Hanni’s sprawled out watching you both, her hair a tangle, her inner thighs still glistening with the mess you made earlier. She’s on her side now, hand idly toying with her clit while she watches, all flushed and content and still hungry.

But the moment you turn your attention across the bed, Minji’s already sitting up straighter, brushing hair off her collarbones, eyes locked on you. Her lips are still dark with that same lipstick, slightly smudged now, and her thighs glisten faintly from the earlier action. She raises an eyebrow as you meet her gaze, then tilts her head with a sly little smile.

“My turn,” she says simply, like she’s been waiting with this exact line loaded. “Gonna let me ride you?”

You crawl over the bed, over Dani’s spent body, past Hanni’s grinning mouth, and stop in front of Minji. Her breath catches when you lean in and kiss her slow, letting her taste the linger of Danielle’s moans still on your mouth. She kisses back, firmer, confident, a low sound rumbling in her chest as your hand cups her jaw, thumb brushing the corner of her mouth.

“You sure?” you murmur against her lips.

She laughs under her breath. “I’ve been wet for you since the airport,” she whispers. “You’re gonna let me fuck myself stupid or what?”

You lie back in the middle of the bed, propped on a few bunched pillows, and your cock’s already thick and heavy, slick from Dani’s orgasm, standing tall against your stomach. Minji doesn’t wait for permission, she climbs over you, slow and deliberate, straddling your hips like she’s done it a dozen times in her head already.

Her body’s gorgeous: tall, legs strong and smooth, breasts swaying slightly with each shift. Her pussy looks perfect, soft lips already glistening as she kneels above you and wraps a hand around your cock, guiding the thick head to her slit. She shudders just from that contact, biting her lip, her eyes fluttering half-shut.

“Holy shit,” she whispers, dragging your tip through her folds, hips rocking teasingly. “You're so fucking thick.”

“Minji,” Hanni calls, breathless from the other side of the bed. She’s giggling now too, watching her friend work your cock like it’s a goddamn delicacy. “Wait till he’s inside. That first stretch? Fuuuck.”

Minji shoots her a smirk, then lowers herself slow, her pussy parting around your head with slick, obscene resistance. “Jesus,” she breathes, nails digging into your chest. “Hanni wasn’t kidding. You’re huge. I can feel you in my fucking lungs.”

She sinks further, inch by inch, body tensing every time your cock stretches her wider. Her mouth falls open as she drops her hips that last inch, fully seating herself on you with a stuttering gasp.

“Oh my god,” she moans, rocking forward instinctively, trying to breathe through the sudden full-body shock of being stretched so deep. “No wonder she’s always so smug after hooking up with you.”

Your hands settle on her waist, thumbs stroking her flushed skin as she starts moving—slow, careful rolls of her hips at first, working herself open around your cock. Her brows knit together, jaw slack, riding the edge between discomfort and overwhelming pleasure.

“That’s it,” you murmur, dragging your hands up her sides. “Take what you want, Minji. Fucking use me.”

She moans again, louder this time, starting to ride properly now—bouncing with more rhythm, her thighs flexing, tits jiggling with every downstroke. You groan, letting her set the pace, feeling how tight and warm and wet she is wrapped around you.

Across the mattress, Hanni and Danielle have gravitated toward each other. Hanni climbs into Dani’s lap, straddling her thigh and tugging her into a kiss. Danielle, still fucked out and giggling, moans as Hanni’s mouth crushes against hers. Their bodies grind together slow, Hanni humping Dani’s thigh, both of them breathless, lost in the press of lips and the slippery rub of skin on skin.

“Your pussy still twitching, huh?” Hanni purrs into Danielle’s mouth, licking the corner of her lips.

“Mmhmm,” Dani hums, pulling Hanni tighter against her. “But you’re worse. You’re dripping, babe.”

Their hands disappear between each other’s thighs, working slow and sloppy while Minji rides you harder now, both hands on your chest for leverage.

“Oh—fucking—fuck—” she gasps, voice pitching higher every time she bottoms out. “It’s too good—I can’t— I get it now, I get why she’s obsessed—fuck—this cock’s gonna ruin me—”

And you’re still just lying there, letting her take what she needs, eyes flicking between the two girls grinding against each other and Minji’s flushed, desperate face as she bounces faster, cunt slapping down onto your hips with wet, hungry sounds that echo under the moans. Her thighs tremble, sweat dotting her collarbone, hair clinging to her cheeks as she loses her rhythm for a second and drops down hard, bottoming out and grinding herself there, desperate for more friction. Her eyes roll up slightly, fingers clawing at your chest.

“Don’t stop me,” she begs, voice cracking. “I’m gonna fucking cum like this—I swear—I can’t hold it—”

Hanni and Dani’s moans rise in tandem, their fingers flicking across each other’s clits, messy and fast now, lips locked, hands tangled in hair.

You're surrounded, soaked in it—girls panting and moaning, cunt tightening around your cock, legs shaking. Minji’s voice goes high and breathless as she stutters, hips jerking.

She’s close, you can tell—her body’s right on that trembling edge, cunt spasming tight around your cock every time her hips slam down—but she’s holding herself back, grinding harder like she wants it to hurt a little, like she needs that something more to tip her over. Sweat drips down her spine, her back arched, lips parted around a panting whimper. Her fingers dig into your chest like she’s anchoring herself to reality, and her eyes stay fixed on yours, burning through the low amber light of the fucked-out room.

Her pace shifts. Not slower. Not faster. Just... different. Focused. Controlled. Her thighs flex, bouncing with steady purpose, her rhythm so exact you can feel your cock stretching her perfectly on every single roll of her hips. She’s fucking herself into a stupor, breath coming ragged now, and her voice shakes as she leans forward a little, grinding deeper.

“Choke me,” she breathes, quiet but absolutely clear.

You blink up at her, heart kicking once hard in your chest. And then you’re moving, hands sliding up her arms, over the sweat-slicked plane of her neck. You wrap your fingers around her throat and squeeze—not too hard at first, just enough pressure to make her gasp and rock harder.

Her reaction is instant.

“Oh my god,” she chokes out, eyes fluttering, lips twitching into this crooked, dirty grin. “Fuck—yes. Like that—more—don’t hold back—”

You squeeze again, harder this time, and her pussy clamps down on your cock like a fucking vice. Her whole body jolts forward, hair falling into her face, mouth open in a half-scream, half-moan as she keeps riding you through it. The weight of your grip around her throat sends her spiraling—head tipping back, breath coming in short bursts, cunt dripping down your length. Right beside you, a ripple of giggles breaks out—Hanni and Danielle tangled together like drunk, horny vines. Hanni’s on top, legs locked, slick skin sliding. Dani’s thigh is jammed between Hanni’s, and they’re grinding against each other, messy and frantic, watching you and Minji like it’s the best fucking show they’ve ever seen.

“Look at her,” Hanni laughs, breathless, one arm around Dani’s waist as they rock together. “She’s such a little freak, huh?”

Danielle moans, smiling, her hand gripping Hanni’s ass as she bucks against her. “Fuck, yeah. That’s so hot. Look at her face—look how she takes it—ugh, I love this group.”

Minji’s smiling too now, delirious with it, red in the face from the pressure and the pounding. “They’re watching,” she gasps, like it turns her on even more. “They’re fucking watching me like a porn—fuck!—like a fucking slut—”

You keep one hand around her throat and drag the other down, sliding hard across her cheek. The slap cracks through the room.

Minji jolts, gasping, her eyes wide and shining. She pauses—just for a second—then smiles. It’s crooked and hot and wild, like you just unlocked some part of her she doesn’t show most people.

“Again,” she breathes, biting her lip. “Slap me again.”

You do. This time louder. Her head whips a little with the force, her hair flying loose around her face. Her thighs clamp down tighter around your waist. Her pussy floods your cock.

“Fuuuck,” Danielle moans, grinding harder against Hanni. “God, that’s so hot. Minji, baby, you’re killing me right now.”

“Don’t stop,” Hanni pants, rocking her hips hard against Danielle’s, wet friction loud and shameless. “Fucking wreck her, babe. She loves it—look at her—she’s drooling.”

Minji really is. Her chin’s slick, her mouth open, this desperate, fucked-out expression carved into her features like you’ve turned her into someone else entirely. She’s bouncing harder now, breath knocked out of her with each slap of your hips, moaning louder every time your hand hits her cheek.

“Harder—fuck me harder,” she snarls, voice raw, throat bruised under your grip. “Slap me again—do it—do it!”

Another slap. Another gasp. Another roll of her hips, harder than the last. Your cock is buried deep in her, stretching her open, her clit grinding against your pelvis every time she sinks down. She’s dripping, moaning, riding like a demon, chasing something violent.

You glance over—Hanni’s got Dani on her back now, one leg hooked over her shoulder, both of them flushed and sticky, fingers tangled in hair, lips swollen from kissing. They’re still scissoring, sloppier now, hips rocking, thighs trembling.

“Minji’s the star tonight,” Hanni pants, glancing over at you with that fox-smirk that always means she’s up to no good. “God, look at her ride that cock—like she’s starving.”

“I wanna try it next,” Dani mumbles between kisses. “Like, right after. While it’s still all soaked in her mess.”

Hanni giggles, sliding down Dani’s body and latching onto her nipple, teeth grazing it just enough to make Dani yelp and arch up. “Greedy bitch,” she teases, “but after Minji it's my turn.”

Minji hears all of it. She moans, louder now, her pace going ragged.

“Y-you hear that?” she gasps, hands pressing to your chest for balance as she keeps riding, hair flying in her face. “They want your cock next. Right after I break it.” You squeeze her throat again, watching her eyes roll back, then slap her one more time, hard. She’s moaning with every thrust, every slap, the sound messy, guttural, losing the rhythm of it as pleasure cracks her composure.

She’s grinding hard now, not even bouncing—just trying to mash her clit against your pelvis with these desperate, dragging circles, her pussy squeezing your cock with every motion like her body’s trying to pull you deeper, trying to milk something out of you she hasn’t earned yet. Her eyes catch yours, glazed and raw, and she swallows hard like she can barely keep it together.

“Call me a whore,” she gasps suddenly. “Fuck—say it—call me your little whore.”

Your hands slide up her thighs, over her hips, fingers sinking into the curve of her waist as you thrust up once, hard, just to feel how tight she clutches you when she gasps.

“You’re a fucking whore,” you growl, eyes locked on hers. “A cock-drunk, needy little whore riding like your life depends on it.”

She shudders, moaning loud, mouth dropping open like the words themselves fucked her.

“F-fuck, yes,” she breathes, “that’s it—that’s what I needed—fuck me—break me—”

She leans down, chest pressed to yours, and kisses you, mouth hot and wet and shaking. Her lips move against yours, but she’s still whispering between the kisses, frantic.

“Please make me cum—please—I need it so bad—just fucking take it—”

You sit up under her, strong arms locking around her back, rolling her onto the mattress without pulling out. Your bodies flip, her thighs falling open under you, legs spread wide as you slam back in and start pounding her—deep, fast, merciless.

Minji screams, nails clawing at your back, her body rocking with the force of your thrusts. “Oh my god—oh my fucking god—yes—yes, don’t stop—don’t stop!”

You don’t. You hammer into her, hips slapping against the backs of her thighs, cock spearing into her soaked, swollen pussy until she’s drooling onto her own chin, shaking under you, her moans turning to broken sobs of pleasure.

“Fuck, look at her,” Hanni laughs, breathless, watching with wild eyes from where she’s still wrapped around Dani. “Minji’s such a fucking slut right now—so perfect!”

Danielle’s moaning too, her fingers tangled in Hanni’s hair, one leg hooked around Hanni’s waist. Her eyes are locked on the way your hips crash into Minji’s, the way her pussy’s clenching and dripping around your cock with every brutal thrust.

“I’m gonna cum just watching this,” Dani groans. “God, the way he’s fucking her—fuck—fuck, it’s so hot—”

Then Hanni leans over, and suddenly spit on Minji's chest, you quickly spread the saliva across her breasts.

“Cum for him, you dirty slut,” Hanni growls, breath panting against Dani’s neck. “Show us how much of a whore you really are.”

Minji moans louder as she feels her climax approaching, legs locking around your waist.

“I’m gonna cum—I’m gonna fucking cum—don’t stop—don’t stop—break my pussy!”

“Cum on my cock,” you grunt, one hand fisting in her hair, dragging her head back to stare at you. “Fucking soak me, slut—show them how filthy you are—”

Danielle’s shaking, Hanni clutching her tight. They’re grinding hard, kissing messy, watching with wide eyes, their fingers slick between each other’s legs.

Minji throws her head back, screaming now, her voice raw and shaking.

“i’m—fuck—i’m cumming—cumming on your cock—FUCK—”

Her pussy clamps down so hard it feels like she’s trying to crush your cock, her whole body locking up under you as she cums with a high, shattering scream. Her legs kick, back arching, hips jerking uncontrollably while the orgasm rips through her. She’s gushing, soaking your thighs, her nails digging bloody little half-moons into your back as her climax pulses again and again.

Dani cries out right after, burying her face in Hanni’s neck, trembling violently as she cums from the overload, from watching, from the friction of Hanni’s thigh. Hanni moans with her, shuddering, her fingers a blur on her clit as she tips over too, riding it out pressed tight to Dani’s writhing body.

The room’s just noise and panting now. Bodies twitching. Sheets soaked. Minji clinging to you, shaking, still twitching from the aftershocks as you ease the rhythm, your cock still buried deep.

She blinks up at you, dazed, lips parted in a wrecked little smile.

“Holy fuck,” she breathes. “That was… I’ve never cum like that. That was insane.”

You smile down at her, brushing sweat-slick hair away from her face, and kiss the tip of her nose. “You’re amazing,” you whisper.

She grins back, breathless, totally fucked-out. “No, you’re amazing.”

Then, suddenly, the mattress dips with sudden weight—Hanni and Danielle throw themselves between you two like kids cannonballing into a pillow fort, squealing with laughter, bare skin slapping bare skin, limbs everywhere. The bed bounces, a tangle of heat and sweat and giggles. Minji yelps when Hanni’s ass lands half on her thigh, still sensitive and overstimmed, but she’s laughing too, breathless and glassy-eyed, her body so limp she can barely squirm.

“Fucking hell,” Dani gasps, rolling onto her side and flopping over Minji, one hand resting lazily on your thigh. “I came so hard just watching you get fucked like that.”

Minji whines from under her, flinching a little, but nods hard. “I think I died for a second. Like actual blackout, heart-stopping sex-death.” She exhales sharp through her nose, a breathless chuckle buried in the sound. “Worth it.”

Then Hanni slides up, straddling your hips with zero hesitation, her knees pinning you to the sheets as her still-slick thighs nestle against your waist. Her face is flushed, her whole body glowing, shining under the haze of sweat and soft lamplight. She looks ecstatic, and a little drunk in the most adorable, chaotic way. Her bangs are damp, sticking to her forehead, and she’s got that grin spreading across her face like it’s about to consume the whole room.

“I told you bitches,” Hanni says, proud as hell, glancing down at Minji and Dani with a theatrical flick of her head. “Wasn’t it a great fucking idea to bring him?”

Minji, still flat on her back, groans out a slow “Yes,” dragging the syllable like she’s still processing the concept of words.

Danielle raises a hand like she’s making a toast, except it’s just a floppy little wave. “Seconded. Fuck, I vote he comes on every vacation now.”

“All in favor?” Hanni smirks, her hands already tracing slow circles on your chest.

All three girls mumble some variation of “Yes,” “Fuck yes,” “Holy shit yes,” and “Best decision ever,” their voices tangled with giggles and half-moan whimpers. Hanni laughs, pleased with herself, rocking her hips once against you just to feel your cock press between her thighs.

“Relaxation achieved,” Minji murmurs.

“Ten outta ten stress relief,” Dani adds, now curled sideways into Minji’s body, pressing soft kisses under her jaw, lazy little nuzzles full of leftover lust.

Hanni leans forward and kisses you hard. She tastes like sweat, rum, the faint tang of her own arousal. Her lips are needy, tongue teasing, confident in a way that hits different now, knowing she’s been watching you wreck her friends all night.

“You’ve been saving some for me, right?” she whispers into your mouth, grinding her hips once to feel the drag of your cock against her pussy lips. She’s soaked already, slick enough that even that little motion has your length sliding up between her folds, warm and sticky. She ruts against it like she’s starving. “I better not be last on the rotation every time,” she mutters, her tone teasing, breath quickening.

You grab her hips, flip her onto her back without warning, and she squeals with laughter, legs splaying open instantly. Her pussy’s dripping, lips spread already, folds glistening under the light like she’s been ready for hours. She spreads her legs wider, knees bent up, feet flat on the mattress.

“Fuck,” you murmur, staring down at her, cock twitching. “You’re soaked.”

“Gee,” Hanni laughs breathlessly, reaching between her legs and spreading herself open with two fingers, hips rolling with impatience. “What can I say? Your fingers are magical. And maybe watching my friends get ruined by you for twenty minutes straight made me a little wet too.”

Danielle groans softly at that, and when you glance to the side, she’s leaning over Minji, kissing her slow and deep again. Their bodies are tangled now, legs weaving together, the soft press of tits and lips and sticky thighs. Dani’s hand is already slipping down Minji’s belly, sliding between her legs again.

But your focus is all Hanni. She looks fucking perfect laid out like this: cheeks flushed, eyes wild, mouth curved into that too-clever smirk as her fingers drift down her stomach, stopping just shy of her clit. Her other hand strokes along your abs, playful, lazy, guiding your cock into position.

You don’t slide in. Not yet. You hold your cock by the base, tapping the head lightly against her entrance. Her whole body jolts. She gasps, writhes, shoves her hips up to chase it, but you pull back, smacking it again. Wet, sloppy, loud against her cunt.

“F-fuck,” she stammers. “Don’t tease me, I’ll bite.”

You grin. Do it again. She whines, arching her back now, her chest heaving as the head of your cock slaps against her clit once, then again.

“I want it,” she gasps, needy. “I want your cock, please—I’ve been waiting—fuck, just give it to me—”

“You’re sure?” you murmur, teasing the head just barely inside her now, watching her hole flutter.

“Fuck you,” she laughs breathlessly, grabbing your arms. “Yes. Yes yes yes! shut up and fuck me already!”

You thrust.

She screams.

“Ohh my GOD—” she wails, her legs wrapping tight around your waist as your cock plunges into her. She’s tight and wet and so warm, her walls clenching around you like her pussy’s been sculpted for this exact moment. She grabs your shoulders, nails digging in, eyes wide and unblinking.

“Jesus fucking Christ,” she gasps, “Why is it so big—why do you feel so fucking good—”

You start to move, hips rolling deep, then harder, setting a brutal pace that rocks her whole body against the bed. Her tits bounce with every thrust, her arms flailing slightly before settling around your neck, clinging on like she’s holding on for dear life.

“Oh my god, oh my god—don’t stop,” she babbles, her head tipping back into the sheets, voice cracking. “That’s it, that’s it—fuck me just like that— ruin my pussy—break it—”

To your left, Dani’s moaning again, grinding against Minji’s thigh, her lips locked with hers in another sloppy kiss. “She’s so fucking loud,” Minji mutters between kisses, smirking against Dani’s mouth.

“She’s so fucking hot,” Dani whispers back. “You see her tits? Fuck, I’d cum just watching her ride a pillow—look at her take that cock.”

Minji laughs, biting Dani’s lower lip. “Jealous?”

“A little,” Dani admits, shivering. “I wanna eat it after he cums in her. Wanna taste it leaking out.”

Hanni hears them. She fucking hears them.

Her eyes fly open, head snapping toward them, mouth open in shock and lust.

“Y-you bitches,” she moans, “talking about licking my pussy while I’m getting wrecked—what the fuck—”

Minji giggles, still breathless. “You like it?”

“I love it—” Hanni screams, hips bucking up to meet your thrusts. “I love being used—I love being watched—I love this cock—”

You fuck her harder. The whole bed shakes. Her moans turn to sobs.

Hanni's body is shaking beneath you, drenched in sweat, soaked between the thighs, every thrust of your cock squelching loud and obscene inside her dripping cunt. She's gripping the sheets now, knuckles pale, nails curled into the fabric like she's hanging on for her fucking life. Her tits bounce with each brutal drive of your hips, hair clinging to her forehead, lips swollen and spit-slick. Her moans are higher now, sharp and stuttering, her head tossing back against the mattress like she's trying to pull oxygen out of the ceiling.

And then she gasps it out—hoarse, frantic, barely audible over her own breathless cries:

“Choke me.”

Your eyes snap down to hers. She’s flushed and wild-eyed, panting, her legs squeezing around your waist like she’s trying to lock you in.

“Choke me,” she begs again, voice cracking. “Like you did to Minji—don’t stop fucking me—just do it, please.”

You don’t hesitate. You slide your hand up her throat, fingers wrapping snug around her neck, feeling the slick pulse of her heartbeat jump against your palm. You squeeze, not too hard, just enough to tilt her eyes up into that fluttery haze, to make her mouth fall open as her breath catches. You don’t slow your hips for a second. You fuck her through it—hard, deep, fast—your cock pounding into her cunt with relentless, savage rhythm. She's wetter than ever, her pussy creamy now, coating your shaft in a sticky mess that smears across her inner thighs, dripping down to stain the sheets.

Hanni's moaning uncontrollably, every thrust driving a noise out of her throat that’s part whimper, part scream, part this fucked-up little giggle, like she’s drunk off the whole experience. Her pupils are huge, mouth open, body writhing beneath you, and she’s so far gone she doesn’t even notice Dani crawling up beside her until cool fingers brush between her legs.

“Sensitive, huh?” Dani murmurs, breath warm against Hanni’s cheek, her hand sliding casually between her thighs. Two fingers find her clit, swollen, throbbing, and the second Dani touches it, Hanni shrieks.

“Fuuuck—Jesus, Dani—don’t—no wait—yes—”

You don’t let up on her throat. Her eyes roll back as you thrust harder, your hips slapping against hers while Dani circles her clit with slow, deliberate cruelty, watching her best friend unravel with a smirk on her lips.

“She’s losing it,” Minji says from the other side, grinning as she straddles Hanni’s arm. She leans in close. “Open your mouth, Han.”

Hanni’s tongue slips out instantly, lips parted, slack with submission.

Minji spits.

A thick, glistening string lands directly on her tongue, messy and wet. Hanni moans around it, head swimming, throat still tight in your grip, the added weight of saliva pushing her even further into that blissed-out place where everything feels too much and not enough at once.

Minji doesn’t even wait. She grabs Hanni’s face and kisses her, hard, filthy, tongue sliding deep, their moans tangled and breathless. Hanni groans into it, writhing between both girls and your cock like she doesn’t know who to fuck first. She’s a mess, her thighs trembling, clit twitching under Dani’s fingers, and every time your cock slams into her, her pussy gets wetter, creamier, soaking your balls in hot slick.

“She’s gonna cum,” Dani whispers, breath hitching as she teases Hanni’s clit harder now, pressing down just right. “Feel that twitch? She's fucking close.”

“She’s right,” Minji breathes against Hanni’s mouth. “Come on, Han. Let it go. Cum on that cock.”

Hanni's voice is wrecked now, thin and broken and so needy. “Please—please don’t stop—don’t stop—I’m close—I’m fucking cumming—”

You growl into her ear, choking her just a little harder. “Cum on my cock, Hanni. Let me feel that pussy explode. You want that? You wanna cream all over me like a filthy little toy?”

She nods frantically, can’t speak, her mouth open in a wordless sob, Dani’s fingers working her clit with practiced cruelty.

“Cum for him,” Minji hisses. “Be good and fucking cum—”

And Hanni breaks.

Her back arches like she’s being electrocuted, legs clamping around your waist, mouth dropping open in a scream that rips through the whole room. Her pussy clamps down on your cock so hard it’s like her body’s trying to hold you hostage, waves of thick, wet pleasure rolling through her. She cums hard, sobbing out her orgasm, twitching with every thrust as you keep fucking her through it, her cream pouring out of her, mess coating your cock, her thighs and the sheets under her ass.

She doesn't stop trembling. Doesn’t stop moaning. And you don’t stop fucking her.

Hanni’s still pulsing around you when the next wave hits. You haven’t let up, not for a second, driving into her with rhythmic, punishing strokes that slap skin on skin, each one dragging out another broken moan from her wrecked throat. She’s quivering under you, thighs wide open, one hand curled helplessly in the sheets while the other claws at Dani’s wrist where her fingers haven’t stopped circling her clit. Minji’s straddled across Hanni’s chest now, hands massaging her tits, thumbs brushing over her rock-hard nipples, leaning down to whisper filth directly into her ear as the whole bed shakes with the force of your fucking.

“You’re gonna cum again, aren’t you?” Minji teases, breath hot against her cheek. “Gonna squirt all over him this time, huh? Gonna make a goddamn mess, baby.”

The second orgasm hits her like a seizure. Hanni's whole body jolts under you, nails raking down your back as her thighs clamp tight around your waist, hips bucking wildly against your thrusts. Her head snaps back against the pillows, mouth falling open in a ragged, “Oh my fuck—I’m cumming again!” It comes out broken, strangled, voice cracking under the weight of it. She doesn’t even make it halfway through the sentence before she starts squirting, pussy gushing around your cock in warm, wet pulses. You feel the spray splash your stomach, your thighs, her own trembling legs soaked through as the sheets go from damp to absolutely flooded. Her eyes roll up, half-lidded and glassy, lips twitching like she’s trying to form another word but all that comes out is a stuttering,

And you keep fucking her through it. Not slowing down, not backing off, pistoning your hips like you’re chasing the end of her orgasm with your cock, hitting her soaked, clenching walls again and again and again. The way she tightens around you now, fluttering with overstimulation, it’s so wet, so fucking wet, the friction slick and obscene, your skin smacking into hers with loud, slappy sounds that echo off the walls. Her whole body is twitching, like you’ve fried her circuits.

Danielle is still there, hand locked between Hanni’s trembling thighs, rubbing tight little circles on her clit with her middle finger. "That's it baby, let it out—fuck, look at you," she breathes, her face flushed, biting her bottom lip as she watches Hanni writhe under the three of you, caught in some endless high.

Minji’s on the other side, leaned over, one hand cupping Hanni’s tit like it belongs to her, squeezing gently as her mouth latches onto the other. You catch the way her cheeks hollow, tongue flicking over Hanni’s nipple as she sucks and hums, her free hand petting down Hanni’s thigh like she’s trying to soothe her through the intensity. Hanni can’t even form words anymore, she just lets out this strangled, sobbing Hhhhnnnn- as her whole body spasms through another round of squirting.

You barely register the groan that slips out of your throat, deep and thick and right from your gut. Her pussy is squeezing the cum out of you, she’s wringing you dry just by twitching on your dick, and you can feel it boiling up in your spine, your balls drawing up tight, the edge rushing you like a freight train.

“I’m gonna cum—” you grunt, head dropping against Hanni’s shoulder, barely managing to hold yourself up on shaking arms.

Danielle doesn’t even hesitate. “In her,” she says immediately, low and breathless, her fingers never stopping. “Fuck, cum in her, she needs it—just look at her—”

“She’s on the pill,” Minji gasps, licking a line across Hanni’s tit. “She told us. Do it. Fill her the fuck up—”

Hanni nods frantically beneath you, her thighs still locked around you, dragging you deeper. “Please—please cum inside me—fuck—I want it—”

You snap.

The orgasm rips through you so hard your whole body shudders, hips jerking as your cock throbs inside her, buried to the base. You swear out loud as the first spurt of cum floods into her, thick and hot, coating her insides. She gasps like she feels every pulse of it, her pussy clenching greedily around your cock. Another spurt, and another, and another, so much cum you can feel it pooling deep inside her, coating her walls, no resistance at all, just warmth and wetness and her moaning like it’s the best thing she’s ever felt.

“Mmm—yes yes yes—fuck me full,” she babbles, arms wrapped tight around your shoulders, her whole body shaking under you. “God—it’s so warm—you’re cumming so much—feels so good… feels so fucking good, babe.”

You collapse against her for a second, chest heaving, forehead resting in the crook of her neck, cock still twitching inside her. You can feel how full she is. You don’t even need to pull out to know you’ve filled her past capacity.

And when you do ease back, sliding out slow with a wet noise that makes Hanni gasp and twitch, the mess you’ve made is instantly obvious. Your cum spills out of her immediately, a thick, creamy line drooling down the split of her lips, smearing across her inner thighs and the ruined sheets below. She whimpers at the loss of you, hips instinctively lifting like her pussy is begging to stay full.

But Danielle and Minji aren’t letting it go to waste.

“Holy shit,” Danielle mutters, eyes glued to the way your cum leaks from her. “Look at that—fucking flooded her.” She doesn’t wait. She leans down, dragging her tongue from Hanni’s slit all the way up to her clit in one long, slow, filthy lick, groaning around the taste. “Mmmff—fuck, that’s good…”

Minji’s already there beside her, bracing one hand on Hanni’s thigh as she leans in from the opposite side. “Save some for me,” she says, then pushes her face into the mess, licking greedily at the slick between Hanni’s folds, tongue flicking in quick, deliberate strokes that make Hanni squeal, hips jerking helplessly. “Oh my god—I can’t—”

Her pussy’s too sensitive now—every touch makes her flinch and whine, her thighs trembling uncontrollably. But she doesn’t tell them to stop. Her hands are fisted in the sheets, pulling tight as she moans through it, a whimpery, overwhelmed sound. “F-fuck—feels—too good, oh my god—fuck—Minji, Dani—” She writhes as their mouths keep working her, slurping the mixture of cum and slick straight from her pussy.

Danielle’s moaning into it, low and needy, like just tasting it is enough to get her off. Her tongue circles Hanni’s clit with practiced precision while Minji focuses lower, licking at your cum as it seeps out in slow, obscene dribbles. Every now and then they pause to kiss each other, mouths shiny and sticky with the mix, tongues sliding together, moaning softly into each other like they’re drunk on it.

And you? You’re leaning back on your knees, dick still half-hard and twitching as you watch it all. Completely transfixed. The scene in front of you is the filthiest, hottest thing you’ve ever seen. Your cum, their mouths, her pussy still fluttering and leaking, Hanni's body jerking with aftershocks, eyes glassy and half-lidded as she pants like she just ran a marathon. The way Danielle and Minji trade licks and moans like it’s the best dessert they’ve ever tasted.

They kiss again, deeper this time, cum-slick lips meeting with soft sounds, tongues tangled, and then Danielle leans down to kiss Hanni, pressing their mouths together gently, almost sweet despite the filth surrounding them. Minji follows, kissing along Hanni’s jaw, then catching her lips in another soft, slow kiss, her hand stroking Hanni’s side like she’s trying to comfort her back down from the high.

Hanni’s whimpering into their mouths, too overstimulated to return the kisses properly but too wrecked to stop them. Her whole body glows, skin flushed, damp with sweat and sex, her thighs still trembling where they’re spread wide on the soaked mattress. Her lips part against Danielle’s and Minji’s in turn, gasping faint little sounds into each kiss, shivering with every touch like her body’s still vibrating with afterglow.

You slide into the warm space between the tangled pile of girls, fitting yourself into the curve of Danielle's back while Minji is practically draped over Hanni’s front. You're all slick, sticky, and utterly spent. Hanni stirs slightly, letting out a long, contented sigh without opening her eyes. "Mmm," she murmurs drowsily. "This... this is life." Minji makes a soft sound of agreement against Hanni's shoulder. "Best spring break," she mumbles, her words slightly slurred. "Already the best." Danielle shifts slightly and props her head up on her hand to look over at you and Hanni. "Seriously," she whispers, “this is... epic. We totally need to remember this." Suddenly, her eyes light up with a typically Danielle-esque, slightly chaotic idea.

"Wait! Selfie!" Before anyone can protest, she's reaching carefully for her phone, which somehow ended up tangled in the sheets near the edge of the bed. She fumbles with it for a moment, squinting at the screen in the dim light filtering from the hallway. "Okay, everyone look... wrecked!" she instructs, holding the phone at arm's length, angling it to capture the messy, exhausted pile of naked bodies. You manage a weak smile. Hanni cracks open one eye, peering suspiciously at the phone. Minji is barely conscious. Danielle snaps a quick picture, the flash momentarily illuminating flushed faces, tangled limbs, messy hair, and the general beautiful disaster zone of the bed.

"Perfect," Danielle declares, reviewing the shot with a satisfied smirk. "Definitely one for the... private collection." Hanni yawns hugely. "You better not be putting that on your OnlyFans, Dani," she mumbles. Danielle laughs softly. "Chill, Han! God no. This one's just for us. A little souvenir of maximum stress relief achieved."

You blink, processing that. "Wait, you have an OnlyFans?" you ask, genuinely surprised again. Danielle grins, completely unbothered. "Uh, yeah? Started it last year. Pays way better than that shitty campus bookstore job." She shrugs. "It's totally anonymous, though. No face, mostly just artsy body shots, feet pics... you know the drill. Helps pay for tuition. And, uh, ridiculously fun spring break trips." She winks. Hanni lets out another enormous yawn, snuggling closer to you. "Okay, fun talk later," she murmurs, her eyes already closed again. "So tired. Need... shower. Sleep. In that order."

Danielle nods. "Yeah, probably a good call. I feel like I ran a marathon." Minji makes a noise of agreement, already half-asleep again. Slowly, reluctantly, the cuddle pile disbands.

Showers are taken, brief and functional this time, washing away the lingering stickiness. Towels are wrapped, weary goodnights are exchanged, and everyone retreats to their respective rooms (or, in your and Hanni's case, collapses back onto the now slightly less chaotic bed, with new sheets, of course). Sleep claims you almost instantly, pulling you down into a deep, dreamless, and much-needed oblivion.

—

The next morning arrives with the subtlety of a jackhammer inside your skull. Your mouth feels like the bottom of a birdcage, and a vicious migraine is pounding behind your eyes. Fuck, that cheap tequila and those endless cocktails definitely caught up with you. You groan, rolling over carefully, and realize the other side of the bed is empty. Hanni's gone. The sheets beside you are cool. You glance down at yourself; yep, still completely naked. Clearly, exhaustion trumped any thoughts of pajamas last night. Hauling yourself upright feels like a monumental effort. You swing your legs over the side of the bed, your head protesting violently. Clothes. Need clothes. You find your shorts and a t-shirt from yesterday crumpled on the floor and pull them on, feeling a little more human.

Leaving the relative darkness of the bedroom, you venture out into the main living area, squinting against the bright daylight flooding in from the balcony. Danielle is sitting at the kitchen counter, slowly sipping from a large mug, looking surprisingly put-together despite the previous night's debauchery. Her hair is damp, and she’s wearing fresh shorts and a tank top.

"Morning, sunshine," she greets you, her voice quiet, sympathetic. "Rough night?"

You grunt in response, shuffling towards the counter. "Something like that. Migraine from hell."

She pushes a mug towards you. "Figured. Made coffee. Black and strong. Should help."

You take it gratefully, the warmth seeping into your hands, the bitter aroma promising some relief. "Thanks, Dani. You're a lifesaver. Where's, uh... everyone else?" Danielle takes another sip of her coffee. "Hanni and Minji woke up disgustingly early. Said something about wanting to hit that little boutique we saw yesterday before it got crowded. Apparently, Minji spotted a dress she 'absolutely needed'." She rolls her eyes good-naturedly. "I told them they were insane, but you know Hanni when she gets an idea. I was still half-dead, so I stayed."

You nod, taking a cautious sip of the hot coffee. It scalds your tongue but feels necessary. "Makes sense," you manage. You lean against the counter, the events of the previous night slowly filtering back through the hangover haze. "So, uh," you start, feeling slightly awkward bringing it up in the harsh light of day, "OnlyFans, huh? Still kinda surprised." Danielle just shrugs, swirling her coffee. "Hey, gotta pay the bills, right? College ain't cheap, and honestly? It's kinda empowering sometimes. Plus, like I said, totally anonymous. No one I know knows it's me. It's just... content." She gives you a small smile. "Helps pay for fun shit like this trip, too. Worth it."

You finish your coffee, the caffeine slowly starting to chip away at the edges of the migraine. "So, what's the plan for today? Just wait for them to get back?" Danielle sets her mug down. "Actually," she says, turning on her stool to face you fully. "I already have plans. And I kinda need your help." You raise an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? What's up?" She leans forward slightly. "Remember I told you about my OF? Well, I need new content. And while researching stuff to do here, I found this amazing little beach, super secluded, like, you gotta hike a bit to get there? Supposedly the lighting in the late morning is incredible." She pauses, looking at you expectantly. "And?" you prompt. "And," she continues, a slow smirk spreading across her face, "I need a photographer. Someone I trust. Someone who... appreciates the subject matter." She holds your gaze. "Interested in helping a girl out?"

The implication is clear. A secluded beach, just the two of you, and she needs photos for her OnlyFans. You think about it for a second. It sounds incredibly daring, potentially awkward, but also... intriguing. And she did seem pretty convinced last night you could 'handle the workload'. "Okay," you say slowly. "Yeah, okay. I can play photographer. As long as it's really secluded." Danielle beams. "Perfect! Trust me, it is. I'll grab my phone. You can have breakfast on the way. Let's go."

—

True to her word, the hike isn't trivial, involving a winding path down a jungle-covered hillside, but the destination is worth it. It’s a small cove, maybe fifty yards across, bookended by dramatic volcanic rocks, with fine white sand and impossibly clear turquoise water. And most importantly, it's completely empty. Just you, Danielle, and the sound of the gentle waves.

"See?" Danielle says triumphantly, gesturing around. "Told you. Totally private." She drops her beach bag onto the sand. "Okay, so here's the deal," she says, turning back to you, suddenly all business. "These pics are definitely for the site. Which means... no bikini." She meets your eyes, gauging your reaction. "You cool with that? Just shooting me... all natural?" You swallow, feeling a familiar heat stir despite the lingering hangover. It's ballsy as hell, but she seems completely confident, and the setting is undeniably private. "Yeah, Dani," you manage. "I'm cool with it. Whatever you need." Her professional demeanor cracks slightly, replaced by a genuinely pleased smile. "Awesome. Okay then." She reaches for the hem of her tank top. "Let's make some art." She hands you her phone, then, without further ceremony, she pulls off her top, then quickly shimmies out of her shorts and panties, leaving them in a small pile on the sand.

She stands before you completely naked, bathed in the bright Caribbean sun, her toned, athletic body looking even more incredible than it did last night. She runs a hand through her long hair, taking a deep breath, then strikes a pose, looking out towards the ocean. "Okay, photographer," she says, glancing back at you over her shoulder, a playful smirk on her lips. "Do your thing."

You lift the phone, centering Danielle in the frame. Even through the small screen, she looks incredible. The bright Caribbean sun highlights every curve, every plane of her toned body. The turquoise water and white sand create a perfect, almost impossibly vibrant backdrop. "Alright," you call out, trying to sound professional despite the slight tremor in your hand, "Hold that pose. Perfect." Click. The first shot is captured. Danielle flows smoothly into another pose, turning slightly, tilting her head back to catch the sun. Click. She's a natural. Not just comfortable naked, but seemingly energized by it, owning the space, owning her body. You start directing her a little more, moving around to get different angles. "Okay, walk towards the water slowly," you suggest. She obeys, her tight ass flexing with each step as she walks away from you towards the gentle waves lapping at the shore.

You snap several shots of her back, the curve of her spine, the way the sunlight kisses her shoulders. "Stop there," you call out when the water is just swirling around her ankles. "Turn back towards me." She does. The water sparkles around her feet. Click. Click.

"How about by those rocks?" she suggests, pointing towards a cluster of dark volcanic boulders at one end of the cove. "Yeah, good idea." You follow her as she makes her way over, her bare feet sinking slightly into the wet sand. She leans against one of the larger rocks, the dark, rough texture contrasting sharply with her smooth, pale skin. She tries different poses; leaning back casually, arching her back slightly, running a hand slowly down her own flat stomach, tracing the line of her incredible abs. You capture it all, zooming in sometimes to focus on the details, the way a drop of water traces a path down her side, the taut curve of her small, perky breast, the intense look in her eyes. She's ridiculously photogenic; the camera absolutely loves her.

Every angle seems to work, every casual movement looks like a deliberately sexy pose. And yeah, she's hot as absolute hell. Seeing her like this, completely bare, owning her sexuality so confidently for her 'work', is incredibly arousing, hangover be damned. You take shot after shot, finding interesting angles, playing with the light and shadows created by the rocks. She lies down on the warm sand near the water's edge, letting the shallow waves wash over her legs, arching her back, pushing her breasts towards the sun. You get low, capturing the image from just above the sand, her body stretched out, glistening, utterly captivating. This is definitely prime OnlyFans content. You keep shooting, losing track of time, completely absorbed in documenting every stunning inch of Danielle's naked body against the breathtaking backdrop of the secluded St. Lucian beach.

After what feels like an hour, maybe more, under the relentless Caribbean sun, you finally lower the phone. "Okay," you say, wiping a bead of sweat from your brow. "I think... I think we got it. Seriously, Dani, there's some amazing stuff here." You quickly scroll through the gallery, showing her a few highlights: a dramatic shot against the black rocks, a sensual one of her lying in the surf, a playful one where she's laughing, completely unselfconscious. Danielle crowds close, peering at the screen, her naked body brushing against your arm. "Holy shit," she breathes, her eyes widening. "Okay, yeah. These are... wow. Way better than trying to do timer selfies." She grins, looking genuinely pleased. "See? Told you I needed a good photographer." She gives your arm a grateful squeeze. "Thanks. Seriously. You're a lifesaver... and apparently, a pretty decent cameraman.

She starts gathering her clothes. "Gonna take forever to edit these, gotta crop out my face perfectly from every single one, but yeah. Definitely some good material here for the paying customers." She dresses quickly, the easy confidence returning as she pulls her tank top back on. “Okay, now let's get out of here.”

—

Back to villa, the fresh breeze of the forest is a godsend. You push through the door to find Hanni sprawled belly-down across the couch in a striped towel, hair tied up, face buried in the phone, as usual. Minji’s by the kitchen counter, eating sliced mango with a fork straight from the plate, wearing one of those comfortable breezy linen rompers.

“There they are,” Hanni says without looking up. “Did you two fuck on the beach?”

You blink.

Danielle grins and drops the bag on a chair. “Nah. Not this time.”

Minji raises an eyebrow. “So you did something.”

Danielle walks over and steals a piece of mango from her fork. “Only art, babe. Just art.”

You toss your shirt over a chair and drop down beside Hanni on the couch, her legs still damp from a rinse, bare skin sticking to the cushions. She shifts to make room, tucking herself under your arm. The rest of the day? Exactly what vacation should be. Drinks with stupid garnishes. Cheap sunglasses from the tourist shop down the hill. Hanni drags everyone to a food stand she found on Instagram that sells jerk chicken so spicy you end up chugging a full bottle of water before Minji, smug as hell, offers you a frozen guava drink she “accidentally” ordered two of.

You all climb some rocky bluff for photos, Hanni nearly falling off trying to get the angle with the sun behind her, and then hit the beach again—this time, public, packed with bodies, neon umbrellas, inflatable flamingos bobbing in the surf. No one fucks around there, obviously, but you do get to watch Danielle sunbathe topless under the guise of “European energy” while Hanni builds a sand mermaid around Minji’s legs.

By sunset, everyone’s back at the villa, glowing with sunburns and exhaustion, eating too much grilled pineapple from the BBQ stand down the road, and drinking straight from the rum bottle.

And Danielle? She’s been scheming. “Guys,” she says, emerging from her room with a devilish smile and a small, suspiciously plain brown box. “I did a thing.”

Hanni’s stretched across the living room rug in a bikini top and boxers, licking popsicle juice from her wrist. “Oh fuck. What did you buy.”

Danielle drops the box on the table with a thud. “This,” she announces, “is a gift. For Minji.”

Minji looks up, cautious. “That’s never a good sentence.”

Danielle just grins wider. “Trust me. You’ll thank me later.”

She opens the box. Nestled inside is a harness and a thick black strap-on. Smooth. Matte. Very... obvious in intention.

Minji’s eyes go wide. “Dani—”

“You’re always saying you wanna be more adventurous,” Danielle cuts in. “Well. Here’s your chance.”

Hanni perks up immediately. “Wait—wait. Are we doing this? Are we really doing this?”

You just raise an eyebrow. “So, what—four-way? Again?”

Danielle shrugs, already unbuckling her belt. “Obviously.”

—

It only takes one session for Minji to flip the switch.

She doesn’t just “get used” to the strap-on. She fucking thrives with it. Like something dormant inside her wakes up the second she feels the harness hug her hips, the weight of the cock bouncing between her thighs as she moves. At first she still blushes when she straps in—adjusting the buckles, fiddling with the position—but the more she fucks the girls and more she watches you using your cock, the more natural it looks. The way she grips Hanni’s hips now, steady, confident, using slow, grinding thrusts to make her whimper and squirm. The way she plants her feet wide when Danielle sinks down onto her lap, hands clamped hard around Minji’s shoulders, riding the strap until she’s gasping for air.

The first time she makes Hanni cum with it, Minji looks stunned. Hanni's legs are shaking, her body seized up in a full-body tremble, soaking the fake cock and moaning so loud you swear the neighbors heard it. Minji freezes for a second, hands still clutching Hanni's thighs, watching her fall apart.

“I—fuck—did I do that?” Minji stammers, chest heaving.

Danielle, lying sprawled out naked across the bed, just smirks. “You wrecked her, Minji. Fucking legendary.”

Minji starts to grin—huge, uncontrollable—and something settles into her shoulders. After that, there’s no hesitation anymore. She starts owning it, moving with this slow, relentless rhythm that’s honestly almost scarier than being jackhammered—because she knows exactly what she's doing now. How to hit the right angles. How to roll her hips just right so the pressure builds and builds until Hanni's clawing at her back or Danielle’s begging to cum or you're watching in awe, wondering when the fuck she got so dominant.

She talks more too, low and quiet, the kind of dirty talk that makes your dick twitch without needing to shout. Grabbing Hanni by the throat while she’s riding her and murmuring, “Yeah, take it all, baby. Take it deeper. You can take it, I know you can.” Bending Danielle over the kitchen counter and growling, “You’re not done yet. You stay there ‘til I say.”

One afternoon, Minji’s got Hanni pinned against the wall outside the bathroom, towel half-falling off her body, the harness peeking out under the loose shirt Minji never bothered taking off. She's grinding into Hanni’s pussy slow and mean, Hanni’s hands scrabbling at her arms, thighs trembling. You and Danielle just stand there watching like total pervs, fresh out of the shower, dripping wet, unable to look away.

"Fuck, Minji," Danielle says, voice low and breathless, eyes wide. "You're so fucking hot like this."

Minji flashes a shy smile at that—just for a second—before grabbing Hanni’s face in one hand and kissing her hard enough to shut her up mid-whimper. She keeps fucking her against the wall, slow and steady, until Hanni melts into a sobbing orgasm right there, the towel falling to the floor.

Later that night, Minji's sprawled on the bed, sweaty and exhausted, the strap still hanging off her hips, her head turned toward you. "I get it now," she says, voice hoarse. "I fucking love it. Being the one... giving it." She laughs, breathless. "It's... it’s like being drunk on power."

And you grin back, still half-hard just from watching her ruin the girls one by one. "Told you it suits you."

Minji hums, smug now, one hand idly stroking down her own thigh. "Think I'm gonna make this a regular thing."

She does.

It becomes routine, almost. Minji taking the lead, pulling the harness on with slow, confident movements, snapping the straps tight around her waist like armor. Danielle bending over for her without a second thought. Hanni climbing into her lap like it’s her seat. You swapping with Minji sometimes, tag-teaming—her in Hanni’s ass while you fuck her pussy, or you both working Danielle over until she’s crying, too full to move, babbling nonsense.

You and Minji develop this synergy without even having to talk about it. She reads your cues, you read hers. If she pushes in slow, you pound harder. If you slow down to edge one of them, she speeds up, relentless, keeping the pressure high until the girls are shaking and begging to cum again.

One night, you’re double-penetrating Hanni on the couch—Minji behind her with the strap-on buried deep in her ass, you fucking her pussy from the front. She’s sobbing between you, thighs quivering, toes curling into the couch cushions.

"Too much," Hanni whimpers, eyes rolling back.

"You love it," Minji breathes against her neck, thrusting deeper. "You're fucking made for this."

Hanni chokes on a scream when you both bottom out at the same time, the sensation overwhelming her. She squirts hard, drenching both your thighs, her body convulsing violently.

Minji kisses the side of her face, slow and almost tender. "Good girl," she whispers. "Such a good fucking girl."

You pull out after, letting her collapse into a shaking heap, and Minji strokes her hair while you both watch Hanni twitch and whimper through the aftershocks.

Danielle gets it worse the next night—Minji holding her down by the back of her neck, forcing her to stay in position while you fuck her raw. She’s drooling onto the sheets by the time you both finish, legs too weak to even close around you. Minji pulls out first, tugging the dildo free with a wet pop, and you thrust a few more times before cumming inside Dani, filling her pussy with heat and making her moan brokenly into the pillow.

"Fucking ruined," Danielle mumbles, slurred, dazed. "God... best spring break... of my fucking life."

Hanni, half-asleep nearby, giggles and claps weakly. "Praise be... to the stress relief committee..."

Minji just laughs, rolling onto her back, tossing the harness onto the floor like a discarded trophy.

You lie there, muscles sore, cock still twitching faintly, staring at the slow-turning ceiling fan overhead. Listening to the girls’ soft laughter, their satisfied little sighs as they drift closer to sleep.

—

Every single day melts into the next, sharpening your purpose here until it's diamond-hard. You're not just the guy Hanni brought along for stress relief anymore, not just the dude who can fuck them right, though you definitely excel at that. No, you've become something more fundamental to their vacation ecosystem: their favorite tool. Their dedicated service dom. The one who instinctively knows Hanni needs her ass slapped harder without asking, the one who sees Danielle adjusting her position for a better filming angle and holds her steady, the one who helps Minji adjust the strap-on harness until it sits just right across her hips.

You listen; not just to the words, but to the hitches in breath, the clench of muscles, the flicker in their eyes. You read the damn room, anticipating needs, fulfilling fantasies they barely knew they had until you offered them up. You act without needing to be told twice, a silent understanding passing between you, yet you always ask before crossing a new line, checking in with a low murmur, "Like this?", "Harder?", "Tell me what you want." Your entire fucking existence on this island has distilled down to facilitating their pleasure, maximizing their release, ensuring their needs are met above all else. And the crazy part? They’ve leaned into it like it’s the most natural thing in the world, like you were specifically designed and delivered just for them, their perfect, obedient, pleasure-giving machine.

Hanni is, unsurprisingly, the boldest, the most demanding in her casual ownership. She doesn’t really ask for things so much as state facts, her requests delivered with the breezy entitlement of someone ordering room service. She’ll stretch out naked on the sun-drenched sheets after a lazy afternoon nap, legs spread slightly, and just murmur, "Eat me," without even looking up from her phone. And you? You're between her thighs before the words fully register, nose buried in her heat, tongue already tracing patterns against her clit. "Mmm, yeah," she sigh, dropping her phone and tangling her hands in your hair, grinding her hips down against your face. "Just like that, fuck... don't stop." Her tone is always low purr, punctuated by sharp gasps and breathy giggles as you work her over. "God, your tongue is fucking magic... right there..."

She rides your mouth like she owns it, hips bucking, controlling the pressure, whispering filthy encouragements—lick me harder, faster, yeah, suck my clit, make me cum—until she inevitably shatters. She always comes fast and hard when it’s just your mouth, twitching all over, thighs clamping around your head like a vise, hips giving one last desperate jerk before she collapses, panting, demanding you lick her clean until the last aftershock fades. "Good boy," she sigh, patting your head dismissively, already reaching for her phone again.

Danielle, true to her director's eye, is more methodical, more precise in her desires. She knows exactly what she wants, how she wants it, and isn't shy about articulating it. She’ll pause mid-sentence while talking about editing software, catch your eye, then step directly in front of you, blocking your path. "Tits," she state simply, pulling your face towards her bare chest (because clothes are increasingly optional in the villa). "Suck ‘em. Feeling sensitive today, need the pressure." You obey instantly, palming her small, firm breasts, taking a nipple into your mouth, licking, sucking gently at first. She watch your mouth on her skin with unnerving focus, then bite her lip. "Harder," she command, her voice dropping an octave. "Use your teeth a little. Yeah." You adjust immediately, pulling harder, grazing the soft skin with your teeth just enough to make her gasp, her breath catching sharply. "Fuck... yes," she whisper, eyes fluttering closed for a moment.

Listening to her is like hearing a porn script being dictated by the star who's also directing—incredibly specific instructions: "Okay, now circle the left one with your tongue, slower... yeah... now bite the right one, just a pinch..." mixed with genuine, breathless reactions "Shit, that feels good... oh fuck, keep doing that...". It's never fake, though; it’s just her being hyper-aware of her own body, meticulously guiding you towards the sensations that make her feel incredible, that get her off exactly the way she wants.

And Minji? Sweet, surprising Minji is all about the exploration, the learning. She watches everything. She observes the way you hold Hanni's hips when you fuck her from behind, the exact pressure Danielle likes when you suck her nipples, the rhythm that makes Hanni scream the loudest. Then, later, when she straps on the harness, and you help her, making sure the straps are snug, applying the lube generously, your fingers slow and firm against her skin as you check the fit—she mimics what she's seen. She’ll look down at you, eyes wide with concentration and a flicker of that newfound dominance, adjusting the thick black cock slightly. "Will you guide me again?" she ask, especially those first few times. You nod, kneeling beside her and Danielle, or her and Hanni, placing your hand over hers on the base of the dildo, coaching her on the angle, the depth. "Slow," you murmur, "Let her take it... yeah, now push deeper... feel how she clenches?" You guide her through the initial thrusts until she finds her confidence, until her hips start moving with a steady, powerful rhythm of her own.

Then you switch, and she watches intently as you take over, pinning Danielle face down, pounding into her just a little rougher than Minji dared, making Danielle shriek and beg for more. Minji studies the angle of your hips, the grip of your hands, the look in Danielle's eyes, absorbing it all. And guaranteed, the next time Minji has Danielle begging beneath her, she'll incorporate that exact move, that specific rhythm, pushing her own boundaries, feeding her appetite for control, the intoxicating power of inflicting overwhelming pleasure.

They ask. You give. Simple as that. Hanni needs a foot massage while Danielle films Minji eating her out? Done. Danielle needs you to hold the camera steady with one hand while fucking her with the other, whispering specific dirty phrases she thinks her subs will like? No problem. Minji wants you to tie her wrists loosely to the headboard with one of Hanni’s discarded bikini tops while she rides you, just to see what it feels like? Absolutely. Your purpose is service, and damn, you're good at it.

And Danielle’s phone camera is practically a fifth member of the group now, always seemingly lurking, always potentially rolling. Her OnlyFans project becomes a collaborative effort, fueled by exhibitionism, alcohol, and a shared desire to capture the raw heat of their vacation. It's her body, her rules, her creative vision directing the shots, but you and the other girls are willing participants on both sides of the lens. One ridiculously lazy afternoon, sunlight streaming into the master bedroom, Danielle drags the big floor mirror from the corner, positioning it carefully near the foot of the bed to capture reflections, different angles. She hands you her phone, already set up on a small, flexible tripod she apparently packed.

"Okay," she says, stripping off her sundress and panties with zero fanfare. "New concept: POV masturbation, but like... make it art." She climbs onto the sheets, positioning herself facing the mirror, legs spread invitingly. "Just film what turns you on," she instructs, meeting your eyes with a challenging grin. "Focus on the details. If it gets you hard watching it, trust me, it'll be hot to them."

So you film. You position the phone on the tripod, focusing tightly. Her fingers, slick with her own wetness, parting her swollen lips. The way her clit peeks out, already hard and glistening. You follow her hand as she starts rubbing, slow circles at first, then faster, more insistent pressure. Her soft gasps, the way her hips begin to tilt rhythmically off the sheets. You pan up slowly, lingering on the taut muscles of her stomach quivering, the rise and fall of her small breasts. You zoom in on her throat as she swallows hard, her neck arched, then her mouth, lips parted, panting softly. Then, needing to be closer, needing to participate, you let the phone carefully on the tripod, ensuring the angle is still good, and kneel on the bed beside her. You reach out, sliding two fingers deep into her wet heat.

She gasps sharply, eyes flying open, locking with yours in the mirror's reflection. "Is this... part of the plan?" she breathes out. A smirk touches your lips. "Say stop if you want me to." She doesn't. Of course, she doesn't. Instead, she arches her hips harder, pushing herself onto your invading fingers. "Fuck..." The shot captures everything, your hand moving rhythmically, her fingers now frantically working her clit, her thighs shaking. "Oh god... yes," she moans, her voice climbing higher. "Keep going... don't stop... fuck, you know exactly what you’re doing—oh yes—right there—" When she finally comes, tipping over the edge with a strangled cry, the phone capture every second. Her whole body clenching, her toes curling, her stomach trembling violently, a final sob escaping her lips before she collapses back onto the sheets, panting, a dazed, blissful smile spreading across her face. Later, showered and wrapped in towels, she watches the raw footage back, legs curled under her on the sofa. "Holy fuck," she whispers finally, looking up at you. "Okay. Yeah. That'll definitely sell."

Minji even overcomes her lingering shyness enough to get properly in front of the camera, albeit usually with Danielle directing and Hanni providing enthusiastic, often obscene, commentary from behind the lens. One night, after way too much rum, Danielle sets the phone up on the nightstand, framing the bed perfectly. She immediately climbs onto her back, pulling Minji down on top of her, hooking her knees over Minji’s shoulders, already wet and giggling. "Okay, Action!" Hanni yells, hitting record with a flourish. "Make her moan loud, Minji! I want everyone on this island to hear her being a whore!" Minji, strapped securely into her harness, hesitates for only a second before fucking down into Danielle, slow and deliberate at first. Dani whimpers instantly, toes curling. "Shit—Minji—already? Fuck—don’t stop—" she gasps out, arching her back, her small breasts bouncing with every deep thrust.

You’re kneeling beside the bed again, playing your assigned support role, one hand stroking Danielle’s trembling thigh, the other finding her clit, rubbing tight little circles, perfectly syncing your rhythm with Minji’s steady pace. Danielle is shaking, completely overwhelmed, by the time she cums, moaning loud enough to satisfy even Hanni, clenching hard around the silicone cock, the whole raw, intimate scene captured perfectly. Danielle edits it later, adding soft filters, cutting just before faces are fully visible, layering some innocuous indie music over the raw audio. The result is surprisingly beautiful: intimate, intensely sensual, undeniably dirty, and utterly compelling.

You even manage to film the DP scene Hanni keeps drunkenly demanding. It takes coordination, lots of lube, and Danielle being incredibly greedy and wrecked on cocktails. She’s face down, ass up, babbling incoherently, drool dampening the pillow beneath her cheek as Minji carefully slides the thick strap-on into her tight ass while you simultaneously fuck her pussy from behind. It’s intense, borderline chaotic. "Easy, easy," you murmur, coaching Minji on the angle while your own cock stretches Danielle’s cunt. Minji leans over Danielle's back from behind, whispering dirty talk directly into her ear, "Such a good girl for us... taking both our cocks... look how stretched out you are..." Your hands grip Danielle’s waist, trying to hold her steady as she bucks and moans beneath the double penetration.

You manage to keep the phone propped on a pillow relatively steady, switching hands when one starts to cramp, capturing the overwhelming sight of Danielle being thoroughly used, completely filled. She begs you both not to stop. You don't. Not until she’s screaming, coming so hard she probably does forget her own name, her body convulsing violently between you. Capturing that raw, uncontrolled release feels like a sacred, filthy duty.

Sunlight slants through the windows in the mornings, illuminating the beautiful wreckage; bite marks blooming on inner thighs, faint scratches down someone's back from frantic gripping, lube streaks drying on bare skin, discarded clothing forming abstract sculptures on the floor. You clean up together, making coffee shirtless, wandering naked onto the balcony to check the surf. Touch is constant, casual, affectionate, possessive. Hanni grabs your ass possessively every time you walk past the sofa where she’s lounging. Minji presses a soft, unexpected kiss to your cheek while you're both reaching for the orange juice. Danielle sits on your lap without warning, and you automatically wrap your arms around her waist.

They don’t just use you. They like you.

You’re part of the group now. Not just Hanni’s secret hookup. Not just a vacation fling.

You’re theirs. Just like they’re yours.

—

The last couple of days in St. Lucia take on a slightly different energy. The frantic exploration and hedonistic frenzy ease into a slower, more savoring pace. There's an unspoken awareness that the bubble is about to burst, that the real world with its deadlines and responsibilities looms just beyond the horizon. You spend the final afternoon on your favorite stretch of beach, not doing much of anything, just floating in the impossibly blue water, sharing a bottle of lukewarm rosé smuggled from the villa, soaking up the last rays of Caribbean sun. Packing later that evening is a subdued affair. Clothes smell faintly of salt, sand, and coconut sunscreen. Souvenirs are carefully wrapped. Danielle meticulously backs up the hundreds of photos (both SFW and very NSFW) from her phone onto a portable drive. Minji stares longingly out the balcony window, while Hanni seems unusually quiet, a thoughtful expression on her face.

You all gather on the balcony for one last sunset, cheap beers in hand. The sky explodes in fiery oranges and purples over the lush green hills. For a while, no one speaks, just watching the spectacle, lost in thought. "Well," Danielle says finally, breaking the comfortable silence, "That didn't suck." Her tone is light, but there's an undercurrent of genuine emotion. Minji nods, leaning her head against Danielle’s shoulder. "It was..." she searches for the word, "...perfect. Even better than I let myself imagine." Hanni sighs dramatically, taking a long swig of her beer. "Best. Idea. Ever," she reiterates, bumping her shoulder against yours. "See? You guys should always listen to me." She looks around at the group, her expression softening. "Seriously though... this was amazing. All of it." You feel a surge of gratitude, mixed with the bittersweet pang of the trip ending. "It really was," you agree, looking at each of them in turn. "Seriously, guys... thanks. For letting me crash your girls' trip. For..." You hesitate, unsure how to articulate the rest; the acceptance, the adventures, the incredible sex, the unexpected connection. "...For everything. It was fucking incredible."

Danielle reaches over and squeezes your knee. "Are you kidding? You surviving us was the incredible part." She laughs. "Couldn't have done it without our resident stress-reliever slash photographer slash obedient dom." Minji smiles warmly. "Yeah. It wouldn't have been the same without you. You just... fit." The easy acceptance in her voice makes something warm settle in your chest. It feels true. Somewhere between the shared drinks, the tourist traps, the tangled sheets, and the drunken confessions, the dynamic shifted irrevocably. Hanni nods, though a familiar possessive glint enters her eyes. "Okay, okay, group hug, whatever," she says, waving a dismissive hand, though she leans closer against you. "But let's be clear," she adds, poking you in the ribs, her tone mostly playful but with an edge of seriousness, "He's still my property, technically. I found him first. First dibs still apply indefinitely."

Danielle and Minji burst out laughing. "Oh my god, Hanni!" Danielle exclaims. "Still calling dibs? After everything?" Hanni shrugs, trying to look nonchalant but failing. "Hey! Finder's keepers. Sharing is fine, but ownership is key."

You chuckle, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. "Don't worry, Han. I remember the terms and conditions." The implication hangs there; this isn't just the end of a vacation fling. The connection forged here, the complicated, messy, exhilarating dynamic between the four of you, feels like something more permanent. The promise of future moments, future adventures, future tangled nights, hangs unspoken but palpable in this warm twilight air... Yeah, the trio is definitely a foursome now, whether Hanni wants to admit shared ownership or not.

[celestialk99]

A spicy reunion in Seoul

Male reader or Y/N x Minji and Hanni

Minji as your cousin and Hanni as Minji's lesbian partner.

Kinks: Incest (Cousin!Minji x you), shy!Y/N, Threesome, Lots of kissing, armpit licking, facesitting, romantic, squirt & pissing, lesbian.

Minji and Hanni are openly a lesbian couple. They live together, they have fun, and their intimacy is deep.

Y/N, his uncle married a Korean woman, which makes Minji his cousin on that side of the family. It's a beautiful day, and Y/N + his family is traveling with his family to South Korea to visit Minji’s parents. The last time Y/N and Minji met was during their childhood, when they were around 9 or 10 years old. Now, both of them are 18.

The humid Seoul air clung to Y/N’s skin as he stepped off the plane, his heart thumping with a mix of jet lag and nervous excitement. It had been nearly a decade since he last saw his cousin Minji, back when they were scrawny kids chasing each other around their uncle’s backyard. Now, at 18, Y/N was a lanky, awkward dude with a mop of dark hair and a tendency to blush at the slightest provocation. Minji, though? She was a fucking K-pop goddess—a member of NewJeans, plastered on billboards and TikTok feeds worldwide. The thought of seeing her again, all grown up and probably drop-dead gorgeous, made Y/N’s stomach do flips.

His parents, chatting animatedly about kimchi recipes and old family stories, led the way to Minji’s family home in a sleek Seoul suburb. Y/N trailed behind, fidgeting with his backpack straps, his mind racing. What if she’s, like, too cool for me now? he thought. She’s probably got a million better things to do than hang with her nerdy cousin.

The cab pulled up to a modern house with floor-to-ceiling windows, and before Y/N could brace himself, the front door swung open. There she was—Minji, all 5’6” of her, looking like she’d just stepped out of a music video. Her long, dark hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her tight crop top and high-waisted shorts showed off a slim, sexy figure that made Y/N’s brain short-circuit. Her face, though, still had that innocent and playful spark.

“Annyeonghaseyo!” Minji chirped, her voice bright and melodic. “Auntie, Uncle, welcome to Korea!” She straightened up, flashing a megawatt smile that could’ve melted a glacier.

Y/N’s mom gasped, clutching her husband’s arm. “Oh, Minji, look at you! You’re such a young lady now, so beautiful!”

Minji’s parents appeared behind her, beaming with pride. Her mom, a petite woman with Minji’s same sharp cheekbones, hugged Y/N’s parents tightly. “Y/N, my goodness, how big you’ve grown!” she exclaimed, eyeing him up and down. “Such a handsome young man!”

Y/N felt his cheeks burn. Handsome? Me? He was skinny as a rail, with zero game and a face that was, at best, “fine.” He mumbled a shy “Thanks, Aunt Soo-jin,” avoiding Minji’s gaze.

Minji’s dad clapped Y/N’s dad on the shoulder. “Can you believe it? Our kids are all grown up! Minji’s out there conquering the world, and Y/N’s… what, heading to college soon?”

“Oh, he’s still figuring it out,” Y/N’s dad said with a chuckle. “But Minji—wow, a K-pop star! We saw your latest music video. That dance move with the…” He mimicked a clumsy hip sway, making everyone laugh.

Minji giggled, covering her mouth. “Uncle, you’re gonna need some practice!” Then, for the first time, her eyes flicked to Y/N, who was standing there like a deer in headlights. She tilted her head, her lips curling into a teasing smirk. “Hi, Y/N,” she said softly, her voice dripping with playful familiarity.

Y/N’s heart did a somersault. “H-hi,” he stammered, giving a dorky wave, his hand flapping like a fish out of water. Fuck, why am I so awkward? he cursed internally.

The parents wandered into the living room, already deep in conversation about old times and Korean barbecue plans. Minji gestured for Y/N to follow her. “C’mon, I’ll show you my room,” she said, her tone casual but with a hint of something… flirty? Nah, she’s just being nice, Y/N told himself, trying to ignore how her hips swayed as she led the way upstairs.

In Minji’s room, Y/N’s jaw nearly hit the floor. It was a K-pop stan’s dream—posters of NewJeans, LED lights casting a pink glow. There was a girl sprawled on the bed, scrolling through her phone. She was tiny—5’2” at most—with a heart-shaped face, pouty lips, and a body that, despite her petite frame, curved in all the right places. Her tank top rode up slightly, showing a sliver of toned midriff. "Holy shit", Y/N thought, his teenage brain going into overdrive, " Thats Hanni, isn't it?".

The girl looked up, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. “Hey, who's this?” Hanni asked Minji, hopping off the bed with a grin. “Oh Hanni, Thats just my cousin brother. Y/N meet my… bestie.. Hanni, you already know her ofcourse, my group mate.”..

Minji plopped onto the bed beside Hanni, patting the space next to her. “Y/N, don’t just stand there like a weirdo. Sit!” she teased, her voice light but commanding.

Y/N hesitated, his palms sweaty. Bestie, huh? he thought, noticing how close Hanni was sitting to Minji, their thighs almost touching. Guess she’s just super tight with her group members. Normal K-pop stuff, right? He perched awkwardly on the edge of the bed, trying not to stare at either of them.

“So, Y/N,” Hanni said, leaning forward, her voice playful. “What’s it like seeing your superstar cousin after all these years?”

Minji swatted Hanni’s arm, laughing. “Stop asking him stuff and talking to him Hanni!, you’ll make him blush!” She turned to Y/N, her eyes glinting. “But seriously, Y/N, you’re not a kid anymore. You’re kinda… cute, in a nerdy way.”

Y/N’s face went nuclear. “Uh, th-thanks?” he squeaked, his voice cracking. Cute? Me? From MINJI? His brain was a mess, and his body wasn’t faring much better, hyper-aware of the two insanely attractive girls inches away.

Hanni giggled, nudging Minji. “Look at him, he’s dying! Minji, you’re too much for the poor guy.”

Minji smirked, leaning closer to Y/N, her perfume—a mix of vanilla and something dangerously sweet—hitting him like a truck. “Am I too much for you, Y/N?” she purred, her tone teasing but with an edge that made his pulse race.

Y/N swallowed hard, his mouth dry. “I-I’m fine,” he lied, his voice barely above a whisper.

Y/N’s head was still spinning from Minji’s teasing and Hanni’s playful energy when his mom’s voice echoed up the stairs. “Y/N! Come down, we’re going to the market with Minji’s parents!”

“Uh, coming!” Y/N called back, scrambling to his feet. He shot Minji and Hanni an awkward smile, his face still flushed. “I’ll, uh, see you guys later?”

Minji grinned, leaning back on her hands, her crop top riding up just enough to show a sliver of her toned stomach. “Sure thing, Y/N. Don’t get lost in Seoul!”

Hanni winked, her voice dripping with mischief. “Yeah, come back soon, nerd boy.”

Y/N practically tripped over his own feet as he bolted out of the room, his heart pounding. Nerd boy? Fuck, they’re gonna eat me alive, he thought, hurrying downstairs to join his parents.

As the door clicked shut, the vibe in Minji’s room shifted instantly. Minji and Hanni exchanged a knowing look as they got some privacy. Hanni slid closer, her petite frame pressing against Minji’s side, her fingers tracing lazy circles on Minji’s thigh. “Finally, some privacy Unnie, lets kiss.~” Hanni murmured, her voice low and sultry.

Minji smirked, turning to face Hanni, their lips inches apart. “You’re so impatient,” she teased, before closing the gap. Their mouths crashed together in a deep, passionate French kiss, tongues tangling with practiced ease. The room filled with soft moans as they devoured each other, hands roaming freely. Minji tugged Hanni’s tank top over her head, revealing perky breasts and a slim waist, while Hanni yanked Minji’s shorts down, exposing her smooth, flawless skin.

They collapsed onto the bed, naked in seconds as they open each others clothes, their bodies a tangle of limbs and heat. Minji’s lips trailed down Hanni’s neck, then lower, sucking on her nipples until Hanni gasped, her fingers digging into Minji’s hair. “Fuck, Minji,” Hanni whimpered, her hips bucking as Minji’s tongue found her pussy, licking slow, deliberate circles. Hanni’s moans grew louder, her body trembling as Minji ate her out, her own fingers sliding between her thighs to rub herself.

“God, you taste so good Hanni” Minji purred, her voice muffled against Hanni’s slick folds. Hanni arched her back, squirting with a cry as Minji pushed her over the edge, their bodies slick with sweat and desire. They switched, Hanni diving between Minji’s legs, her tongue working magic as Minji moaned, her hands gripping the sheets.

Panting, they collapsed side by side, still kissing lazily, their lips swollen and wet. Hanni giggled, wiping her mouth. “Your cousin looks so nerdy and shy, lol,” she randomly says, her voice playful but with a wicked edge.

Minji laughed, propping herself up on one elbow, her naked body glistening. “I know, right? When we were kids, we’d play hide-and-seek and shit. Now? I don’t think we’d even be friendly. He’s, like, terrified of me.”

Hanni pouted, her fingers tracing Minji’s collarbone. “Why not? He’s kinda cute, in that awkward way. Like a lost puppy.”

Minji snorted, her eyes glinting with mischief. “Cute, sure, but he’s so out of his depth. Did you see him blushing? I bet he’s never even kissed a girl, let alone fucked one. Not like us with… you know.”

Hanni’s face smiled for a split second, both of them remembering their agency’s CEO—a sleazy, 50-something bastard who’d taken their virginity in exchange for promises of stardom. They’d done what they had to, but it left them jaded, craving control over their desires. Hanni shook it off, her grin returning. “Yeah, well, Y/N’s not like that. He’s… innocent. Bet I could make him cum in, like, two minutes.”

Minji’s eyes widened, a competitive spark igniting. “Oh, you think? I’d have him blowing his load before you even get his pants off. I’d just flash him, and he’d be done.”

Hanni laughed, shoving Minji playfully. “No way, bitch. I’d suck his dick so good he’d see stars. Bet he’s got a decent cock under those baggy jeans.”

Minji raised an eyebrow, her voice dripping with challenge. “Haha, bet? I’ll ride him till he’s begging, and he’ll be screaming my name, not yours.”

Hanni leaned in, her lips brushing Minji’s ear. “Okay, but why fight? We could both have him. Imagine him, all flustered, not knowing what to do with two hot girls like us. We’d ruin him.”

Minji’s smirk widened, the idea sinking in. “Fuck, that’s hot. He’s so shy, he’d probably die just seeing us naked. But… he’s my cousin. Isn’t that, like, weird?”

Hanni rolled her eyes, straddling Minji’s lap, her hands cupping Minji’s face. “Unnie, Isn't that even better? You're gonna fuck with someone you trust, your family!. Besides, he’s 18, horny as fuck, and probably jerking off to NewJeans fancams already. Why not give him the real thing?”

Minji bit her lip, her mind racing. “True. He’s probably fantasizing about me right now, the little perv. And with you there? We’d blow his fucking mind.”

Hanni grinned, grinding against Minji, their bodies heating up again. “Exactly. We’ll seduce him, tease him till he’s begging. He won’t know what hit him. Bet he’ll cum so hard he’ll thank us.”

Minji laughed, pulling Hanni into another messy kiss. “Deal. Tomorrow, we’ll play nice, get him alone, and then… we’ll fuck him senseless. Poor boy won’t stand a chance.”

By mid-afternoon, Y/N and his family, along with Minji’s parents, had returned from the bustling Seoul market, arms laden with bags of spicy tteokbokki ingredients and souvenirs. The house buzzed with laughter and the clatter of dishes as both families prepared for a big dinner. Y/N, still reeling from his earlier encounter with Minji and Hanni, kept to himself, his mind replaying Minji’s teasing smirk and Hanni’s flirty wink. They’re just messing with me, he told himself, but the way his heart raced suggested otherwise.

Dinner was a lively affair, the long table packed with steaming plates of bulgogi, kimchi, and japchae. Y/N sat across from Minji, who looked unfairly stunning in a low-cut blouse that hugged her curves, her frame just a tad taller than his when she sat up straight. Her parents and Y/N’s were deep in conversation about old family vacations.

Minji, ever the extrovert, leaned forward, her cleavage on full display as she passed Y/N a bowl of rice. “Here, Y/N, you need to eat more,” she purred, her voice sweet but laced with something dangerous. Her foot grazed his under the table, lingering just long enough to make his breath hitch.

Y/N’s face turned beet red. “Uh, th-thanks,” he mumbled, grabbing the bowl and focusing way too hard on his food. Is she doing this on purpose? he wondered, his skinny frame tensing as he tried to ignore the heat pooling in his jeans. Minji’s eyes sparkled with mischief, catching every flustered glance he tried to hide. She “accidentally” dropped her chopsticks, bending forward to pick them up, giving him a clear view down her blouse.

“Oops,” she said, smirking as she sat back up, her lips glossy from a sip of soju. Y/N nearly choked on his kimchi, coughing to cover his panic. She’s my cousin, she’s my sister literally, he chanted internally, but his teenage hormones weren’t listening.

Dinner wrapped up with the parents laughing over old stories, and Y/N was told he’d sleep in the living room since he was “a grown young man now.” As the adults gossiped in the kitchen, Y/N sprawled on the couch, scrolling through his phone to distract himself.

As he was scrolling tiktok, in the video, there was Minji, center stage, shaking her ass in tight shorts, her moves fluid and fucking mesmerizing. Y/N’s dick hardened instantly, straining against his jeans. He shifted uncomfortably, glancing around to make sure no one was nearby. Goddamn, she’s hot, he thought, guilt mixing with raw desire. He was so lost in the video he didn’t hear the parents’ conversation winding down.

Eventually, Y/N realized he needed a pillow to sleep. He trudged to the kitchen, where Minji’s mom was washing dishes. “Aunt Soo-jin, do you have an extra pillow?” he asked, scratching his neck awkwardly.

“Oh, just ask Minji, dear,” she said with a smile, nodding toward the stairs. “She’s probably in her room with Hanni.”

Y/N’s stomach flipped. Minji’s room. With Hanni. He climbed the stairs, his heart pounding, trying to psych himself up to knock. But in his nervous haze, he didn’t think—just twisted the knob and pushed the door open.

What the fuck?

The sight hit him like a freight train. Minji and Hanni were stark naked on the bed, THEY ARE LITERALLY IN WORDS HAVING LESBO! a tangle of sweaty, glistening skin. Hanni’s petite 5’2” frame was crouched between Minji’s spread thighs, her tongue buried in Minji’s pussy, licking with sloppy, eager strokes. Minji’s head was thrown back, her full lips parted in a moan, one hand gripping Hanni’s hair, the other pinching her own nipple. The room smelled of sex—musky, sweet, and fucking intoxicating.

Y/N froze, his jaw dropped, his dick throbbing painfully in his jeans. Shock gave way to raw, primal horniness. They’re… holy shit, they’re fucking?. He should’ve turned away, but his feet were glued to the floor, his eyes locked on the scene. It's his first time seeing a girl naked as well.

Minji’s eyes snapped open, catching Y/N in the doorway. “Oh!” she gasped, her face flushing as she scrambled to grab a pillow, pressing it against her chest to cover her perky tits and glistening pussy. Hanni yelped, diving for another pillow to shield her naked body, her cheeks turning pink. For a split second, the room was silent, the three of them frozen in a tableau of embarrassment.

Then Hanni burst out laughing, clutching the pillow tighter. “Oh my God, haha, your cousin boy saw us shit!” she wheezed, her voice a mix of mortification and amusement.

Minji, still red-faced, couldn’t hold back a giggle. “Bitch, he’s just standing there like a deer in headlights!” she said, her eyes flicking to Y/N, who was rooted to the spot, his face burning.

“I-I just came for a pillow,” Y/N stammered, his voice cracking as he gestured weakly, his erection impossible to hide. Fuck, why is this so hot? he thought, torn between bolting and staying glued to the scene.

Minji’s gaze dropped to the bulge in his jeans, and her embarrassed expression shifted, a sly smirk curling her lips. “Oh~” she purred, her voice dropping to a teasing lilt. “Looks like you’re bringing more than just a pillow request, Y/N.”

Hanni’s eyes widened, catching on. She stifled another laugh, her pillow slipping slightly as she leaned forward. “Minji, you seeing what I’m seeing? awwww your cousin is hard!!”

Y/N’s heart pounded, his face so hot he thought he’d combust. “I-I should go—” he started, but Minji was already moving. Dropping her pillow, she stood, her 5’6” frame just a hair taller than his, her naked body a vision of slim, sexy curves. Before Y/N could process, she grabbed his wrist and yanked him onto the bed with surprising strength, his skinny frame stumbling forward.

“Oops, too late,” Minji said, her voice dripping with mischief as she locked the door with a decisive click. Hanni tossed her pillow aside, high-fiving Minji with a cackle. “Game on, bitch!” Hanni cheered, both girls dissolving into giggles as they turned their attention to Y/N, who was now sprawled on the bed, his eyes wide with panic and undeniable arousal.

“W-wait, guys, stop!” Y/N protested, his voice shaky, but his body betrayed him, his dick throbbing as Minji straddled his legs, her hands deftly unbuttoning his jeans. Hanni tugged at his underwear, and in one swift motion, they yanked both down, his hard cock springing free, embarrassingly erect.

“Oh my God, it’s so hard!” Hanni squealed, her cute face lighting up with delight. “Nerd boy’s packing!”

Y/N’s hands flew to cover his face, mortified but secretly loving every second. “This is insane, you guys—” he mumbled, but his words dissolved into a gasp as Minji leaned down, her lips crashing into his in a deep, hungry kiss. Her mouth was hot, her tongue sliding against his with a mix of saliva and the faint, tangy taste of Hanni’s pussy from their earlier escapade. Y/N’s brain melted. I’m kissing Minji? My cousin? A K-pop star? What the fuck is happening?

It was heaven—wet, messy, and so fucking real. Minji’s hands cupped his face, her naked body pressed against his chest, her perfume and sweat driving him wild. She pulled back, her lips glossy, a string of saliva connecting them. “Not bad for a nerd,” she teased, her voice husky.

Hanni pouted, crawling up the bed. “My turn,” she whined, nudging Minji aside. She kissed Y/N next, her smaller frame curling against him, her tongue just as eager, carrying the musky sweetness of Minji’s juices. Y/N moaned into her mouth, his hands trembling as he instinctively gripped her waist, her skin soft and warm. The kiss was sloppy, tongues tangling, saliva dripping, and Y/N’s head spun with the surreal pleasure of it all.

As Hanni kissed him, Minji slid down, her eyes locked on Y/N’s throbbing cock. “Fuck, look at this,” she murmured, her fingers wrapping around it, stroking lightly. Hanni broke the kiss, glancing down and grinning. “Oh, we’re gonna have fun with this,” she said, and both girls slid lower, their faces hovering over his dick.

Y/N’s breath hitched as Minji’s tongue flicked out, licking the tip, her lips glossy with spit. Hanni joined in, her smaller mouth sucking the side of his shaft, their tongues brushing against each other as they went to work. They were like animals—licking, sucking, slurping, their moans vibrating against his cock. Minji took him deep, her throat tightening around him, while Hanni lapped at his balls, her giggles muffled by her enthusiasm.

“F-fuck,” Y/N groaned, his hands gripping the sheets, his skinny body trembling. He was losing his mind, the pleasure overwhelming, their wet mouths and eager tongues driving him to the edge. “I-I can’t—” he gasped, his voice breaking as Minji and Hanni worked him like they were starving, their lips and hands relentless.

Minji pulled back, a string of spit connecting her lips to his cock. “He’s gonna cum so fast,” she teased, her eyes glinting as she stroked him.

Hanni grinned, licking her lips. “Told you I’d make him lose it,” she said, before diving back in, her mouth sucking hard.

Y/N’s moans grew louder, his body bucking as the girls devoured him, their laughter and dirty talk pushing him over the edge. He was in heaven.

Y/N was sprawled flat on Minji’s bed, his skinny frame trembling as waves of pleasure crashed over him. Minji and Hanni were relentless, their naked bodies pressed close as they worked him over. Minji’s lips were wrapped around his cock, her tongue swirling around the tip, while Hanni kissed her way up and down his shaft, occasionally leaning up to make out with Minji, their tongues tangling over his throbbing dick. The wet, sloppy sounds of their mouths—sucking, licking, and moaning—filled the room, mingling with the musky scent of sweat and sex. Y/N’s head spun, his brain barely able to process the fact that his K-pop star cousin and her bandmate were devouring him like this.

His cock, harder than it had ever been in his 18 years, pulsed painfully. It was his first time getting sucked, and the sensation was overwhelming. Minji’s warm mouth took him deep, her throat constricting, while Hanni’s petite hands massaged his balls, her tongue flicking against the base. Their eyes met, sparkling with mischief, as they kissed each other over his cock, their lips brushing his sensitive tip in the process. Y/N’s moans grew desperate, his hips bucking involuntarily. “F-fuck, I can’t—” he gasped, his voice breaking.

With a muffled groan, he lost it. His cock twitched violently, and he came hard, a massive load shooting into Minji’s mouth. Minji takes every drop, her eyes fluttering as she swallowed. Pulling back, her lips glistened with cum, a satisfied smirk spreading across her face. “Oh gosh, it’s so delicious,” she purred, licking her lips. She turned to Hanni, her voice teasing. “Want some, babe?”

Hanni’s eyes lit up, and she leaned in, crashing her lips against Minji’s in a nasty, open-mouthed kiss. Their tongues swirled, sharing Y/N’s cum, strands of it dripping down their chins. Hanni moaned into the kiss, savoring the taste. Pulling back, she wiped her mouth and laughed. “Damn, it’s way better than that CEO’s old-ass cum, bitch,” she said, her voice dripping with playful disdain. Both girls burst into giggles, their shared history with their sleazy, 50-something agency CEO a dark joke between them.

Y/N, still reeling from his orgasm, lay there panting, his cock still twitching. “G-guys, that was—” he started, but Minji and Hanni ignored him, their laughter cutting him off.

“Oh, oppa, we’re gonna have so much fun with you,” Minji teased as she climbed up the bed. Hanni winked, her petite body bouncing with excitement.

Y/N tried again, his voice weak. “Wait, I—” but they just laughed harder, their giggles drowning him out.

Minji grabbed his shoulders, pulling him up to a sitting position on the bed.

“Enough talking, cousin,” she said, her tone commanding but playful.

She lifted her arm, exposing her smooth, slightly sweaty armpit, and pressed his face close. “Lick and clean it,” she ordered, her voice a mix of teasing and dominance.

Y/N’s mind reeled. What the fuck? His brain flashed to those NewJeans concert videos he’d secretly watched, zooming in on Minji’s glistening armpits as she danced under stage lights, her sweat-soaked skin glinting.

His mind gets nostagia of the video of Minji's armpit in concert. He’d always found it weirdly hot, a guilty fetish he’d never admitted. And now… I’m actually doing this? His body betrayed him, his cock twitching again despite just cumming. He leaned in, his tongue tentatively flicking against Minji’s armpit, tasting the salty tang of her sweat. It was musky, raw, and insanely intimate. He groaned, losing himself, licking and sucking like a starving man.

Minji laughed, a mix of ticklish delight and pride. “Omg, OPPA, you’re actually licking it!” she squealed, her voice giddy as she held his head closer, her armpit pressed against his mouth. “Such a good boy.”

Hanni, watching with a grin, slid down to Y/N’s lap, her small hands wrapping around his still-hard cock. “Fuck, he’s into it,” she said, her voice dripping with amusement. She lowered her mouth, sucking him off with sloppy, eager strokes, her tongue swirling around the tip as she moaned. Her petite frame bobbed as she worked, her lips stretching around him, spit dripping down his shaft.

Y/N’s moans were muffled against Minji’s armpit, his tongue lapping harder as Hanni’s mouth drove him wild. His body shook, caught in a haze of pleasure and disbelief. Minji’s laughter and Hanni’s wet sucking filled his ears, their teasing words blurring together.

Y/N’s tongue worked feverishly, lapping at Minji’s smooth, sweaty armpit, the salty tang driving him wild. His skinny frame trembled, his face buried in her skin as he licked and sucked like it was his life’s mission. Minji, her body arched slightly, moaned softly, her fingers tangled in his hair, guiding him. “Fuck, Y/N, you’re so into this,” she giggled, her voice a mix of ticklish delight and raw pleasure. “Do the other one, come on.”

She lifted her other arm, exposing her second armpit, just as sweaty and glistening from the humid Seoul night. Y/N didn’t hesitate, diving in, his tongue tracing long, hungry strokes across her skin. Minji squirmed, laughing as the sensation tickled but loving every second. “Oh my God, cousin brother, you’re nasty,” she teased, her eyes glinting with pride and arousal. “Who knew you’d be this freaky?”

Hanni, still on her knees, sucked Y/N’s cock with sloppy enthusiasm, her petite frame bobbing as she took him deep, spit dripping down her chin. She glanced up, her eyes sparkling at the sight of Y/N devouring Minji’s armpit. “Fuck, this is so hot,” she mumbled around his dick, her words muffled but her excitement clear.

Minji finally pulled Y/N’s face away, her armpits glistening from his tongue. Her cheeks were flushed, her breathing heavy. She cupped his face, her thumbs brushing his cheeks, and leaned in, kissing him deeply. It was messy, passionate, their tongues swirling, saliva mixing with the faint taste of her sweat and Hanni’s pussy from earlier. Y/N melted into it, his heart pounding, his hands trembling as they gripped her waist. This was no ordinary kiss—it was raw, intimate, and loaded with years of distance.

Minji pulled back, her forehead resting against his, her voice soft and sincere. “I love you, brother Y/N,” she whispered, her eyes shimmering. “I missed you so much over the years.”

Y/N’s breath caught, his heart swelling. “I… I missed you too, Minji,” he stammered, his voice thick with emotion. For a moment, the room felt still, the air charged with a tender, almost a romantic connection between them.

Hanni, still on her knees, paused her sucking, her lips hovering over Y/N’s cock as she watched, her small hands clutching his thighs. “Oh my God, you guys,” she sniffled, her voice shaky with exaggerated emotion. “This is so fucking romantic, I’m gonna cry! You guys are saying 'I love you' to each other!!” She wiped a fake tear, then burst into giggles, ruining the moment.

Minji laughed, shoving Hanni playfully. “Bitch, shut up, you’re ruining it!”

Hanni grinned, licking her lips. “Fine, fine, but let’s get nasty again. I’m not done with nerd boy.” She crawled up the bed, her petite 5’2” frame dripping with sweat, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Y/N, you ready for the real fun?”

Y/N, still dazed from Minji’s kiss, barely had time to process before Hanni shoved him flat on his back. “W-what—” he started, but Minji was already moving, her smirk returning.

“Time for a treat, cousin,” Minji purred, climbing over him. She positioned herself above his face, her pussy—already soaked from Hanni’s earlier tongue work—hovering inches from his mouth. Her thighs, slick with sweat, framed his vision, and the musky scent of her arousal hit him like a drug. “You’re gonna eat me out,” she said, her voice commanding but playful.

Hanni clapped her hands, straddling Y/N’s waist, her small hands stroking his cock to keep him hard. “Oh, fuck yes, facesitting time!” she cheered, her voice dripping with excitement. “Make it messy, Minji!”

Minji lowered herself, her pussy pressing against Y/N’s mouth, hot and wet. Y/N groaned, his tongue instinctively darting out, tasting her salty sweetness mixed with sweat and traces of Hanni’s spit. He licked hungrily, his hands gripping her thighs as she ground against his face, her moans loud and unfiltered. “Fuck, Y/N, you’re so good at this,” she gasped, her hips rolling, smearing her juices across his lips and chin.

Hanni, watching from her perch on Y/N’s waist, laughed. “Look at him, drowning in your pussy! Nerd boy’s living his best life!” She leaned forward, kissing Minji sloppily, their tongues tangling as Minji rode Y/N’s face. The room filled with wet, obscene sounds—slurping, moaning, and the creak of the bed.

Minji’s body trembled, her pussy gushing as Y/N’s tongue flicked her clit. “Oh, shit, I’m gonna squirt,” she warned, her voice shaky. She didn’t hold back, grinding harder, and with a loud cry, she came, her juices flooding Y/N’s mouth, dripping down his cheeks. He sputtered but kept licking, swallowing what he could, his face a mess of sweat, squirt, and spit.

Minji laughed, lifting herself slightly to let Y/N breathe. “You okay down there, cousin?” she teased, wiping some of her juices off his chin. Y/N, panting, could only nod, his cock throbbing under Hanni’s touch.

But Hanni wasn’t done. “My turn,” she said, shoving Minji aside. Her smaller frame climbed over Y/N’s face, her pussy already dripping from the night’s chaos. “Open wide, nerd boy,” she giggled, lowering herself. Her pussy was tighter, her scent sharper, and Y/N’s tongue dove in, licking eagerly. Hanni was messier, her hips bucking wildly, smearing her juices and sweat across his face. “Fuck, yes, eat it!” she moaned, her small hands gripping his hair.

Minji, now at Y/N’s side, leaned down to suck his cock, her lips wrapping around him as Hanni rode his face. The double assault was too much—Y/N’s moans were muffled against Hanni’s pussy, his body shaking. Hanni’s movements grew erratic, and with a high-pitched squeal, she squirted, her juices mixing with a sudden, unexpected gush of piss, soaking Y/N’s face in a hot, messy flood. He coughed, shocked but too turned on to care, his tongue still working as Hanni laughed. “Oops, got a little carried away!” she said, not remotely sorry.

Minji pulled off Y/N’s cock, grinning. “Bitch, you pissed on him? That’s so fucking nasty, I love it!” She kissed Hanni, tasting Y/N’s cum and Hanni’s squirt on her lips. “You’re such a slut.”

Hanni smirked, climbing off Y/N’s face. “Says the girl who made her cousin lick her armpits!” She turned to Y/N, his face drenched and flushed. “You good, nerd boy? Or you tapping out?”

Y/N, gasping for air, his cock rock-hard, could barely speak. “I-I’m… fuck, this is insane,” he rasped, his voice drowned out by their laughter.

Minji straddled his waist, her pussy brushing his cock. “Oh, we’re just getting started,” she teased, her voice dripping with promise. “Ready to fuck your superstar cousin, Y/N?”

Hanni high-fived her, giggling. “Let’s ruin him!” The night was spiraling into pure, filthy chaos, and Y/N was too far gone to care.

the night was far from over. Minji’s eyes glinted with mischief as she pushed Y/N flat on his back again, his cock still rock-hard and twitching. “Time for the main event Oppa,” she said, her voice low and sultry.

Y/N is totally flat, laying in bed. Minji straddled him, her pussy—wet and glistening from earlier—hovering over his dick. She gripped him, guiding her cousin's cock into her pussy, and slowly sank down, his cock sliding into her tight, warm pussy.

Y/N gasped, a sharp mix of pleasure and pain shooting through him. It was his first time, and the sensation was intense—her walls gripped him tightly, almost too much. “F-fuck,” he groaned, his hands clutching the sheets. “It… it hurts a little.”

Minji smirked, her hips starting to move, bouncing slowly at first. “You’ll get used to it, nerd boy,” she teased, her medium tits bouncing with each thrust. “Feels good too, doesn’t it?”

Y/N’s moans grew louder, his body betraying him. Despite the initial pain, the pleasure was unreal—Minji’s pussy was hot, wet, and perfect, her movements driving him wild. His mind screamed, This is a dream, this can’t be real, but his body was in love, his cock throbbing inside her, his heart racing for both Minji and Hanni. I love them both, he thought, lost in the haze. Y/N starts moaning a little bit loud.

Hanni, not waning the people outside the room and not one to be left out, climbed onto Y/N’s face, her petite frame facing Minji as she lowered her pussy onto his mouth. “Eat my pussy, bitch!” she ordered, her voice playful but commanding, her small hands gripping his hair to keep him in place. Y/N’s moans were muffled against her wet folds, his tongue diving in, licking hungrily despite the overwhelming sensations. Hanni’s pussy was messy, dripping with sweat and her earlier squirt, the taste sharp and intoxicating.

“Fuck, he’s screaming down there!” Hanni laughed, grinding harder against his face, her juices smearing across his lips and chin. “Keep moaning, nerd boy, it’s hot!”

Minji’s bounces grew faster, her pussy slamming down on Y/N’s cock, the wet slap-slap of their bodies echoing in the room. “God, his dick feels so good,” she moaned, her hands gripping his chest for balance. “Better than that old CEO’s shriveled cock, huh, Hanni?”

Hanni cackled, her hips rolling as Y/N’s tongue worked her clit. “Fuck yeah, this is way better! Minji, your couson got game!” She leaned forward, kissing Minji sloppily, their tongues tangling as they rode Y/N’s body, their sweat-soaked skin glistening.

Y/N’s mind was a whirlwind. The pain in his cock had melted into pure ecstasy, Minji’s pussy driving him to the edge. Hanni’s pussy on his face was suffocating in the best way, her juices flooding his mouth as he licked and sucked. He didn’t truly like the intensity—it was too much, too fast—but his body loved it, his hips bucking into Minji, his tongue desperate for Hanni. I’m in love with them, he thought, his heart pounding. This is fucking heaven.

Hanni’s moans grew louder, her small body trembling. “Oh, shit, I’m gonna squirt again!” she warned, and with a high-pitched squeal, she did, her juices gushing over Y/N’s face, mixed with a hot, messy stream of piss that he couldn’t escape.

He sputtered, swallowing what he could, his face a drenched mess. Minji laughed, her own orgasm building. “Fuck, Hanni, you’re soaking him!” she gasped, her hips slamming harder. “I’m gonna cum too!”

Y/N’s moans were lost in Hanni’s pussy, as his mouth was fully covered by Hanni's ass and pussy. his cock pulsing as Minji’s pussy clenched around him. He was close, his body betraying him again, loving every second of this filthy, romantic, chaotic night.

Y/N’s body was a trembling mess, pinned to the bed under the relentless onslaught of Minji and Hanni. His skinny frame shook as Minji, her 5’6” body radiating an almost evil confidence, rode his cock with brutal intensity. Her pussy slammed down on him, the slap-slap of their sweaty bodies echoing louder, each thrust rougher than the last. Minji’s medium-sized tits bounced wildly, her face twisted in wicked pleasure, her eyes glinting with a sadistic edge. She was in control, and she loved it.

Y/N’s cock, raw from the pounding, ached with a mix of pain and ecstasy. His moans turned to screams, his voice cracking. “Ahhh, Minji, ahhhh!!” he cried, tears streaming down his face, mixing with the sticky remnants of Hanni’s piss and squirt still coating his skin. The tears were half agony, half overwhelming pleasure, his body betraying him as it craved more despite the intensity.

Minji’s lips curled into a triumphant smirk, her voice dripping with pride. “Yes OPPA, scream more!” she taunted, her hips slamming harder, her pussy clenching around his cock like a vice. “Scream my fucking name, Y/N!” She leaned forward, her nails digging into his chest, leaving red marks as she rode him mercilessly, her moans mixing with his cries.

Hanni, still grinding her soaked pussy on Y/N’s face, giggled through her own moans, her petite frame bouncing as she smeared her juices across his lips. “Fuck, Minji, you’re breaking him!” she laughed, her tongue flicking out to tease Y/N’s nose. “Look at him crying, soaked in my piss—such a pathetic little bitch!”

Y/N’s screams grew louder, his body shaking uncontrollably as Minji pushed him past his limits. His cock pulsed inside her, the pleasure overwhelming the pain. Minji’s moans hit a fever pitch, her pussy tightening as she neared her climax. “Fuck, Y/N, I’m gonna cum!” she gasped, her hips slamming one final time. With a shared scream, they came together—Y/N’s cock erupting inside her, his thick load filling her pussy as Minji’s juices gushed around him, dripping down his thighs. Her body trembled, weak from the intensity, her breaths ragged.

Minji collapsed forward, her sweaty body pressed against Y/N’s chest, her pussy still twitching around his softening cock. “Fuck… that was good,” she panted, her voice hoarse but satisfied. She kissed him softly, a stark contrast to her earlier cruelty, her lips lingering with a hint of tenderness. “You did good, brother.”

Hanni, ever the instigator, slid off Y/N’s face, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Time to clean up,” she chirped, crawling down to Minji’s pussy. Her tongue darted out, lapping at the mix of Y/N’s cum and Minji’s juices, sucking greedily as Minji moaned weakly. “Mmm Minji, your cousin's cum tastes so much better than that CEO’s nasty shit,” Hanni said, her voice muffled as she licked Minji clean. She moved to Y/N’s cock next, her small mouth wrapping around his sensitive tip, sucking gently, cleaning every drop. Y/N groaned, his body too weak to resist, his cock twitching painfully.

But Hanni wasn’t done. With a devilish grin, she climbed up, positioning her tight, dripping pussy over Y/N’s cock, which was somehow still half-hard despite the abuse. “No way you’re tapping out now, nerd boy,” she teased, grabbing his shaft and guiding it to her entrance. “My turn.”

Y/N’s eyes widened, his voice a desperate plea. “Oh, no, Hanni! I can’t—” he started, but as Hanni sank down, her pussy swallowing his cock in one smooth motion, his words melted into a moan. “Oh my God, I love it,” he gasped, his body betraying him again, the pleasure reigniting despite the exhaustion. Hanni’s pussy was tighter, her petite frame bouncing as she rode him with wild abandon, her moans high-pitched and gleeful.

Minji, still catching her breath, laughed weakly from the side, her body slumped but her eyes sparkling with amusement. “Look at him, Hanni,” she said, her voice raspy. “He’s fucking destroyed, and he still loves it.” She crawled closer, her strength returning, and with a wicked smirk, she positioned herself over Y/N’s chest. “Time for a bath, cousin,” she purred, and without warning, she let loose, a hot stream of piss and squirt gushing from her pussy, soaking Y/N’s face, chest, and hair.

Hanni cackled, her hips still grinding on Y/N’s cock. “Yeah, bath and soak your cousin with piss!” she cheered, her own pussy clenching around him as she watched Minji drench him. “Fuck, this is so nasty, I love it!”

Y/N’s mind was a haze of disbelief and ecstasy. The warm, musky flood of Minji’s piss and squirt coated him, the golden shower from his goddess cousin and her bandmate feeling like a divine gift. This is unreal, he thought, his cock throbbing inside Hanni, his body trembling under the weight of their dominance. He felt godly, chosen by these beautiful, filthy queens, even as his tears and their piss mixed on his face. His moans were muffled, his body weak, but his heart screamed, "I love them, I love this."

Hanni’s bounces grew faster, her small tits jiggling as she chased her own orgasm. “Fuck, nerd boy, you’re gonna make me cum!” she squealed, her pussy tightening around him. Minji, now spent, leaned down, kissing Hanni sloppily, their tongues tangling as they laughed over Y/N’s drenched, moaning form.

“Ruin him, Hanni,” Minji whispered, her voice dripping with pride.

Y/N’s body was beyond exhausted, his skinny frame trembling under the relentless assault of Minji and Hanni. His cock, raw and overstimulated, pulsed inside Hanni’s tight, dripping pussy as she rode him with wild abandon, her petite 5’2” frame bouncing with gleeful energy. Her high-pitched moans filled the room, mixing with the wet slap-slap of her hips against his. Minji, still straddling his chest, her own body slick with sweat and the remnants of her earlier piss and squirt, laughed wickedly, her medium-sized tits heaving as she egged Hanni on. “Fuck him up, Hanni,” she teased, her voice hoarse but proud. “Make him cum again!”

Y/N’s moans were incoherent, his voice reduced to desperate whimpers. “H-Hanni, I can’t—oh God!” he gasped, his hands clutching the sheets, his body too weak to resist. But his cock betrayed him, throbbing harder with every thrust, the pleasure drowning out the pain. Hanni’s pussy clenched around him, her small hands gripping his shoulders as she pushed herself closer to climax. “Fuck, nerd boy, give it to me!” she squealed, her eyes glinting with mischief.

Minji leaned down, kissing Hanni sloppily, their tongues tangling over Y/N’s drenched, trembling form. The sight pushed Y/N over the edge.

With a loud, broken scream—“Hanni! Minji!”—he came hard, his cock erupting inside Hanni, a massive load flooding her pussy. His body convulsed, his vision blurring as the orgasm ripped through him, leaving him utterly spent, his limbs limp on the bed.

Hanni moaned, feeling his cum fill her, and quickly slid off, her pussy dripping with his load. “Oh, fuck, look at that! So many white cum loads!” she giggled, crawling to Minji. Both girls dove for Y/N’s cock, their mouths hungry, licking and sucking the last drops of his cum, their tongues brushing against each other. Minji took a long, greedy lick, savoring the taste. “Mmm, so much better than that CEO’s nasty shit,” she purred, her voice teasing. Hanni nodded, her lips glossy with cum. “Fuck yeah, nerd boy’s got the good stuff!”

They turned to each other, crashing their lips together in a filthy, cum-soaked kiss, their tongues swapping Y/N’s load, moaning into each other’s mouths. Strands of cum and spit dripped down their chins, their laughter muffled but gleeful. Y/N, barely conscious, watched through half-lidded eyes, his body too weak to move, his mind a haze of disbelief and raw love. I’m in love with them, he thought faintly, his heart pounding despite his exhaustion.

Finally, the girls collapsed beside him, their naked, sweat-soaked bodies pressing against his. Minji on his left, Hanni on his right, they hugged him tightly, their arms draped over his chest, their legs tangled with his. Y/N was in the middle of the bed, enveloped in their warmth, their skin soft and musky. Even in their exhaustion, Minji and Hanni’s hands lazily stroked his softening cock, their fingers teasing him gently, keeping him on edge even as he drifted toward unconsciousness.

---TO BE CONTINUED :')---

[celestialk99]

Maid Eunchae

Male reader or Y/N x Eunchae

Warning: rough, deepthroat, pissing & begging to stop.

Note: You are a foreigner rich guy living in South Korea with ur sibling. You are termed as Y/N..

In a rundown neighborhood on the Seoul, the 18-year-old Eunchae lives in a poor house cramped with her poor parents.

Despite her striking beauty with pale skin, delicate features, and expressive doe eyes, sexy body—Eunchae’s life is one of hardship. Her family is drowning in debt, her father’s gambling habits having buried them in a hole they can’t escape.

Eunchae does not receive any education due to lack of money. She spends her days helping her mother with odd jobs.

Her father, desperate to clear his debts, hatches a plan. He’s heard of a wealthy foreigner living in a luxurious villa in Gangnam—a man named Y/N, 36, who resides with his younger sister.

Y/N is a towering figure, broad-shouldered and intimidating, with a reputation for being domineering and brusque. Rumors swirl about his wealth, his business dealings, and his unforgiving nature.

To Eunchae’s father, Y/N represents a lifeline. If he can convince Y/N to take Eunchae as a maid, the money might be enough to appease his creditors.

On one humid evening, Eunchae’s father drags her to Y/N’s apartment. Eunchae clutches her tattered jacket, her heart pounding. She’s never been to a place like this—glass walls, manicured gardens, a house that screams wealth. Her father, sweating and jittery, knocks on the towering door.

The door swings open, revealing Y/N. He’s even more imposing in person, his sharp jawline and cold blue eyes assessing them like prey. His black shirt strains against his muscular frame, and his presence fills the doorway.

Behind him is his sister, who is Y/N's sister, a poised woman in her late 20s with sleek blonde hair, lingers in the background, her expression unreadable.

Father (bowing repeatedly, voice shaky): “Mr. Y/N, sir, thank you for opening the door. I—I’m in a bad situation, you see. Debts, you know how it is. This is my daughter, Eunchae. She’s a good girl, very hardworking. She can cook, clean, do anything you need in the house. Please, take her as a maid. She’ll work hard, I swear.”

Y/N (leaning against the doorframe, voice low and gravelly): “A maid, huh?” His eyes flick to Eunchae, lingering on her trembling form. A faint smirk tugs at his lips. “You’re selling me your daughter to scrub my floors? That’s a new one.”

Eunchae (whispering, eyes downcast): “I… I can work hard, sir. I’ll do whatever you need.”

Sister (stepping forward, her tone cool): “Brother Y/N, we don’t need a maid. The house is fine as it is.”

Y/N (ignoring his sister as his gaze still on Eunchae): “Quiet, Sister. I’m curious.” He steps closer to Eunchae, towering over her. “Look at me, girl. You ever worked a day in your life?”

Eunchae (lifting her eyes nervously, voice soft): “I… I help my mother at home. I clean, cook a little. I’m a fast learner, sir.” Father (interrupting, desperate): “She’s perfect for it! She won’t cause trouble. Just… please, sir, name your price. I need the money.”

Y/N (raising an eyebrow, his tone dripping with amusement): “Price? You’re the one begging me to take her. But fine, let’s say I’m… intrigued. Come inside, both of you. We’ll talk.”

They step into the villa’s opulent foyer, the air thick with tension. Eunchae feels like a lamb in a lion’s den, her father’s clammy hand gripping her arm.

Y/N leads them to a sleek living room, where he lounges on a leather sofa, his posture relaxed but predatory. Sister hovers nearby, her arms crossed, clearly displeased but silent.

Y/N (gesturing to Eunchae): “So, little Eunchae, you’re what—eighteen? You look like you’d break under a hard day’s work.” His tone is teasing, but his eyes are sharp, studying her every reaction.

Eunchae (swallowing hard, voice barely audible): “I’m stronger than I look, sir. I’ll do whatever you ask.” Y/N (chuckling darkly): “Whatever I ask, huh? Careful with promises like that, sweetheart.” He leans forward, elbows on his knees. “Literally anything mm?”

Father (jumping in, sweating): “She’s obedient, sir! She’ll keep your house spotless, cook your meals, anything! And… and I’ll take whatever payment you offer. Just help me out, please.”

Sister (cutting in, her voice sharp): “This is ridiculous, Y/N. You’re not seriously considering this. She’s a young skinny girl uhh!.”

Y/N (shooting Sister a warning glance): “I said quiet, Sister. I make the decisions here.” He turns back to Eunchae, his smile predatory. “Tell you what. I’ll give you a trial. One month. You work for me, do exactly as I say, and I’ll pay your father’s debts. But if you slack off—or disobey me—you’re out, and he gets nothing. Deal?”

Eunchae (glancing at her father, then back at Y/N, nodding slowly): “Yes, sir. I… I’ll do my best.”

Father (relieved, clasping his hands): “Thank you, sir! You won’t regret it!”

Y/N (standing, his tone final): “We’ll see about that. She starts today!!.”

As Eunchae's father leaves, her heart sinks. She’s traded one cage for another. Y/N watches her, his smirk widening.

Y/N: Your name's Eunchae, right? You're a pretty young lady… but those clothes are a mess. I don’t want to see you in them. Go put on something cleaner—here, wear my sister’s outfit.

Eunchae: This is all there is? It’s so… little. And.. Revealing

Y/N: I said QUIET. Just put it on. (Eunchae changes into the outfit.)

Y/N (snapping a photo): Now that’s better. You look fresh and beautiful. What a pale skin! I'll enjoy the view! Now go, clean those clothes in the washroom..

Eunchae walks to do her job.. She feels so cold as her outfit is revealing. Eunchae’s first week at Y/N’s apartment is a blur of exhaustion. Her days are filled with scrubbing, cooking, and dodging Y/N’s piercing gaze. Sister, his sister, keeps her distance, offering only curt instructions before retreating to her room. But Y/N is ever-present, his deep voice barking orders or teasing her with comments that make her cheeks burn.

“Bend over a little more when you clean Eunchae!,” he’d say, smirking as she fumbled with the mop. His dominance is suffocating, and Eunchae feels like prey in his domain.

Main plot!- One rule stands above all others: never enter the locked door at the end of the second-floor hallway. Y/N delivered the warning on her first day, his tone cold and unyielding.

Her flashbacks come upon~ Y/N (grabbing Eunchae’s chin): “Listen carefully, little girl. That door down the hall? It’s off-limits. You go in there, and you’ll regret it. Understand?”

Eunchae (nodding quickly, her voice trembling): “Y-yes, sir. I won’t go near it.” Y/N (releasing her, his eyes dark): “Good. Disobey me, and you’ll see a side of me you won’t like.”

On the eighth day, Eunchae is cleaning the second floor, her arms aching from polishing the banister.

The house is quiet—Y/N is out on business, and Sister is nowhere to be seen. As she wipes down a side table, she notices a faint draft coming from the forbidden door. Curiosity tugs at her. She knows she shouldn’t, but the house feels empty, and the door is slightly ajar, just a crack. Her heart races. Maybe it’s just a storage room, she thinks, rationalizing her impulse. I’ll just peek.

Pushing the door open, Eunchae steps inside and freezes. The room is unlike anything she’s ever seen. Dimly lit by crimson bulbs, it’s a chamber of dark luxury—black leather walls, a massive four-poster bed with restraints bolted to the frame, and shelves lined with whips, cuffs, and toys she doesn’t recognize. A padded bench sits in the corner, chains dangling from its sides. The air smells of leather and musk, and Eunchae’s stomach churns with a mix of fear and fascination. This is Y/N’s secret—a BDSM room.

Before she can back out, the door slams shut behind her. She spins around to find Y/N standing there, his broad frame filling the doorway. His eyes blaze with fury, but there’s something else—hunger. He’s dressed in a fitted black shirt and jeans, his muscles taut as he steps toward her.

Y/N (his voice low, dangerous): “What the fuck are you doing in here, Eunchae?” Eunchae (backing up, her voice shaking): “I—I’m sorry, sir! I didn’t mean to! The door was open, and I just—”

Y/N (cutting her off, stalking closer): “I told you never to come in here. You think you can just waltz into my private space? You’re dumber than I thought.”

Eunchae (tears welling, her back hitting the leather wall): “Please, I didn’t know! I’ll never do it again, I swear!”

Y/N (grabbing her wrist, pinning it above her head): “Too late for that. You’ve seen it now. You know what this room is for?” His other hand grazes her cheek, his touch both threatening and electrifying.

“You curious, huh? Wanted to know what I do in here?”

Eunchae (whimpering, her body trembling): “No, sir, I wasn’t—I didn’t mean to—” Y/N (leaning in, his breath hot against her ear): “Don’t lie to me. I see it in your eyes. You’re scared, but you’re fucking intrigued, aren’t you?” He chuckles darkly, his grip tightening. “You broke my rule, little girl. Now you pay the price.”

The BDSM room is a crimson-lit inferno, its leather walls and chained furniture.. Y/N pulls Eunchae rough into the middle of the room, Eunchae stands trembling against the padded bench. Her heart thunders, her untouched body a battlefield of terror and shameful arousal. She’s a virgin—never kissed, never touched—and the weight of that secret makes her feel like a mouse in a lion’s den. Y/N towers before her, shirtless, his chiseled muscles rippling with menace. His blue eyes blaze with lust and cruelty, his presence a tidal wave that drowns her protests. This Y/N is no gentleman—he’s a beast, and Eunchae is his plaything.

“S-sir, I… I can’t do this, please.. I have no idea whats this all about…” Y/N snarls, grabbing her face with a bruising grip. “Shut your worthless mouth, you little bitch,” he growls, his voice a guttural threat.

He crashes his lips against hers, forcing a deep passionate kiss that bruises her lips. His tongue rams into her mouth, rough and unrelenting, his teeth nipping hard enough to draw a gasp. Eunchae whimpers, her small hands shoving weakly at his chest, but the raw dominance ignites a twisted spark deep inside. Y/N kept sucking her lips and tongue deep, she moans into his mouth as they exchange each other's breath inside the mouth kissing.

He pulls back, smirking at her flushed, tear-streaked face. “Pathetic little slut, already whining,” he taunts.

His hands grip her clothes, and with a vicious rip, he tears it apart, fabric shredding like paper. Eunchae yelps, clutching the ruins, but Y/N yanks her bra off, snapping the straps with a sneer.

Her perky breasts spill free, pink nipples stiffening in the cool air.

“Oh gosh!!! your pink nipples,” he groans, his voice dripping with lust. “Fucking begging to be ruined.” He grabs her skirt and panties, tearing them off with a brutal tug, leaving her pale, naked body exposed.

“Oh gosh, your pale white body, so clean,” he mutters, his eyes devouring her. “Like a fresh Korean toy, ready to be broken.”

Before she can speak, Y/N delivers a sharp slap across her cheek, the sting making her cry out. “That’s for talking back, you dumb cunt,” he snaps, grabbing her hair and yanking her head back. “You’re nothing but my maid, my slut. Got that?”

Eunchae (sobbing, voice trembling): “Y-yes, sir… I’m sorry… I’ve never… I’m a virgin, sir…”

Y/N (grinning darkly, his hand squeezing her throat): “A virgin? Fuck, that’s perfect. Gonna rip that tight pussy apart.” He slaps her thigh hard, leaving a red mark. “you girls are so fucking tight and fresh, and you’re the best yet, you little whore.”

Eunchae (tears streaming, voice soft): “Please, sir… I’m just here to work…”

Y/N (chuckling, his grip tightening): “this is YOUR JOB too? You should be, you worthless bitch. Makes you taste sweeter.” He leans in, his breath hot against her ear. “You’re gonna take every fucking thing I give you, or I’ll beat your ass raw.”

Y/N shoves her toward the four-poster bed, its black sheets a stark contrast to the dungeon’s crimson glow. “Get your sorry ass on the bed,” he barks, and Eunchae scrambles to obey, her body shaking as she lies back.

He grabs leather cuffs from a shelf, roughly binding her wrists to the bedposts, spreading her arms wide. The restraints cut into her skin, and she tugs weakly, her breath hitching. He doesn’t stop there—he delivers a hard smack to her stomach, making her gasp, “AAAHH!” “That’s for moving slow,” he snarls, his hand landing another stinging slap on her inner thigh. “Fucking behave u small bitch!.”

Eunchae (whimpering, voice breaking): “, sir… it hurts…” Y/N (smirking, slapping her other thigh): “Hurts? Good. Keeps your pathetic ass in line.” He looms over her, his hand trailing down her trembling body. “What a nice maid, all tied up and crying for me. Gonna make you scream like the dirty whore you are.”

Y/N’s hands roam her body, possessive and rough. “ah!, this pale skin,” he mutters, his fingers digging into her hips. He lifts her arm, exposing her smooth armpit, and leans in, licking the sensitive skin with a hungry growl.

“Even your fucking armpits taste clean,” he says, his tongue lapping roughly, making Eunchae squirm and moan.

He moves to her tits, sucking her pink nipple into her mouth with a savage bite. “These are fucking perfect,” he groans, his teeth grazing her bud, he bites her nipples hard, drawing a “AAAHH!” moan from Eunchae.

He sucks hard, his hand squeezing her other breast, twisting her nipple until she cries out. “Look at you, moaning like a cheap slut,” he taunts, slapping her breast lightly to punctuate his words. Her body arches, the pain and pleasure blurring—she hates how much she craves his cruelty. Y/N forces her thighs apart, his grip bruising. “Spread those fucking legs, bitch,” he snarls, exposing her glistening pink pussy. “Mmm gosh. I'm so lucky, your pink pussy looks so tight and delicious,” he growls, his eyes glinting with hunger.

“Fucking made for me.” He dives in, his tongue attacking her clit with brutal intensity, sucking and biting as he thrusts it deep into her folds. Eunchae screams, “AAAHH!” her hips bucking as the rough pussy eating overwhelms her virgin body.

He shoves three fingers inside her, pumping them hard and deep, stretching her painfully. “Take it, you tight little cunt,” he mutters, curling his fingers to hit her sweet spot. The brutal fingering makes her sob, her body trembling on the edge of release. He flips her hips up, exposing her ass, and buries his face between her cheeks, his tongue lapping at her tight hole. “Fuck, your ass tastes so sweet,” he groans, licking and probing with no restraint. Eunchae gasps, “AHHhhhh!” humiliated but unable to stop the heat pooling in her core. “Dirty Korean slut, you love this, don’t you?” he taunts, slapping her ass hard before returning to her pussy, sucking her clit until she’s screaming.

Eunchae (gasping, tears streaming): “S-sir, please, it’s too much!!”

Y/N (pulling back, his face slick): “Too much? You’re fucking dripping, you lying whore.” He slaps her pussy, making her yelp. “Beg for my tongue, or I’ll beat you black and blue.”

Eunchae (sobbing, voice trembling): “P-please, sir… okay-…”

Y/N (grinning, diving back in): “That’s my good obedient little maid.”

Eunchae is still tied up in the bed, totally her hands tied to the bed, exposing her armpits as well. She can't move.

Y/N climbs onto the bed, unbuttoning his jeans to free his massive, throbbing cock.

Eunchae’s eyes widen—it’s terrifying, too big for her untouched body. “N-no, sir, I can’t… I've never seen this or done this” she stammers, but Y/N grabs her hair, yanking her head forward. “Open your fucking mouth, you useless maid,” he snarls, forcing his cock past her lips.

She gags, her small mouth struggling, making wet “GAWK GAWK” sounds as he fills her throat. “Suck it, bitch,” he growls, thrusting deep. Her tongue fumbles, inexperienced, but he doesn’t care, his hand tight in her hair.

His thrusts turn brutal, fucking her face with savage force. “GAWK GAWK,” Eunchae chokes, her throat burning as his cock slams into it. “Take it all, you filthy cunt,” he grunts, ignoring her muffled whimpers. Tears stream down her cheeks, her body shaking as she gags violently.

The roughness pushes her too far—her stomach heaves, and she vomits, a mess of bile and saliva spilling down her chin onto her chest. Y/N pulls out, laughing coldly. “Disgusting little bitch,” he says, smearing the mess across her face with a rough hand. “You’re gonna learn to take this cock, or I’ll choke you every fucking day.” Eunchae (coughing, voice hoarse): “I’m sorry, sir… I tried…” Y/N (smirking, stroking his cock): “Sorry’s for losers, slut. You’re gonna make it up to me now.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`~~

Now Y/N moves between her legs, forcing her thighs apart with a bruising grip that makes her wince. “Time to fuck that virgin pussy,” he snarls, rubbing his thick cock against her slick entrance, her body’s only lubrication a betrayal of her fear.

“Gonna rip you to shreds, you worthless little cunt.” Eunchae whimpers, her body trembling, tears already streaming down her face as she braces for the inevitable.

Eunchae (sobbing, voice shaking): “Please, sir, don’t! I’m a virgin, I can’t take it! Stop, I beg you!”

Y/N (grinning darkly, slapping her face hard): “Whats wrong? You'll lose your virginity in future anyways.. Learn the experience from me! Also you don’t get to beg!”

The crack of his hand echoes, her cheek burning as he grabs her throat.

“You’re my slut, and you’ll take every inch!” He slams into her with a single, brutal thrust, tearing through her virginity with excruciating force.

“OHH - AAAHH!” Eunchae screams as she feels the huge cock inside her for the first time in her life, her voice raw with agony as the pain sears through her like fire.

Y/N is not slow, he pounds into her with relentless, punishing thrusts, each one deeper, harder, his hips slamming against her with bone-jarring force. “Oh fuck, it feels so good, your pussy’s so tight, you pathetic whore,” he growls, delivering a heavy punch to her thigh, the impact making her body jerk. “OH Godd! Noo,-!” she wails, her sobs choking her words, but Y/N smirks, slapping her face again, harder this time, leaving her dizzy.

Eunchae (crying hysterically, voice breaking): “It hurts! Sir, please, I’m begging you, stop! Uhmm! I can’t handle it!”

Y/N (snarling, punching her stomach): “Keep crying, you dumb cunt! Makes my cock harder!” The punch knocks the breath from her, and he slaps her breasts, one after the other, the sharp stings drawing more screams. “Fucking scream louder, slut!” “AAAHH!” Eunchae screams louder now, shrieks, her body shaking under the onslaught, her pleas ignored.

Y/N grabs her hips, bruising her flesh as he thrusts even harder, his cock stretching her painfully. “Korean maid girls like you are made for this, you filthy maid,” he sneers, landing another punch to her hip, the thud reverberating through her. “SIR, NO MORE!” she sobs, her voice hoarse, tears flooding her face, but he slaps her again, her head snapping to the side.

Eunchae (screaming, desperate): “I’m dying, sir!!” Y/N (mocking, slapping her cheek): “dying? C'mon don't joke, I've taken virginity of a lot of girls, you are not dying, I know how to do it well” He grabs her throat, squeezing as he thrusts. “Say you’re my fucking whore, or I’ll beat you bloody!!” “I… I’m your whore, sir!” Eunchae chokes out, her voice broken by sobs, hoping it’ll stop the pain.

Y/N grunts, his thrusts erratic as he chases his release, his body tenses, and with a guttural roar, he unloads a massive, thick cum load inside her, the hot, relentless flood pouring into her in heavy spurts. It feels endless, his cock pulsing as he fills her to the brim, the sticky warmth overflowing, seeping out around his shaft and dripping down her thighs.

“Take every fucking drop, you worthless slut,” he snarls, grinding into her to ensure his seed stays deep, his hands bruising her hips as he holds her in place. Eunchae whimpers,her body trembling under the invasive sensation, her sobs choked with pain and humiliation.

Eunchae starts taking a lot of breathe as shes tired from her first time as Y/N pulls out.

But Y/N is smirking coldly as he wipes himself on her bruised thigh, “You think I’m done, you stupid cunt?” he sneers, standing to survey the room’s arsenal of tools. “Your crying’s just foreplay.” Eunchae’s body trembles, her sobs uncontrollable, her skin already marred with bruises and welts.

Y/N (grabbing a leather whip, cracking it in the air): “Now take this!” He lashes the whip across her stomach, the searing sting making her scream, “AAAHH!” “You’re my toy, bitch, and I’m gonna break you!” The whip strikes again, leaving angry red welts across her thighs and breasts.

Y/n takes a vibrator and puts it at high speed inside her cunt, Eunchae screams “PLEASE, NNOT THIS!” Eunchae wails, but Y/N ignores her,arquía Eunchae (crying, voice raw): “Take it away! Please, sir, it hurts and is annoying! AAAHH!”

Y/N (laughing, slapping her face): “Hurts? Good, you deserve it, you filthy whore!” He turns the vibrator to its highest setting, making her scream louder, then tosses it aside.

The vibrator is tearing her cunt hard.

“AAAHH,” Eunchae whimpers, her voice barely a whisper, exhausted but terrified. Eunchae (sobbing, pleading): “No more, sir… I can’t take it… please, let this tool go away from me!”

Y/n smirks, He takes away the vibrator and starts to fuck her again. He grabs a steel metal rod, its surface cold and menacing, designed for impact play. “This’ll teach you, you useless maid,” he snarls, bringing it down across her thighs with a sickening clang. “AAAHH!” Eunchae screams, the pain blinding, her body jerking against the restraints. she sobs, but Y/N strikes again, Y/n is fucking her rough as well as the rod leaving deep bruises on her hips and stomach. “Fucking take it, you maid slut,” he growls, hitting her arms, each blow precise but brutal. Eunchae (screaming, tears flooding), shes's just begging to stop. "I’ll Do Anything, Stop!”, But y/n strikes her hard, this time he grabs the whip and his belt and smashes over her body, her sides, her breasts, each hit a fresh torment. Finally Y/n pulls out slowly, his cock glistening with their combined fluids.

Y/N feels something inside his cock, he smirks.

“Not done with you yet, bitch,” he says, grabbing her jaw with a rough hand, forcing her mouth open wide. “Open that filthy hole and drink this, you disgusting whore,” he growls, positioning himself over her tear-streaked face.

Before she can protest, a hot, acrid stream of piss shoots into her mouth, hitting the back of her throat.

Eunchae gags violently, the bitter taste overwhelming, but Y/N tightens his grip, tilting her head to ensure she can’t escape. “Swallow it, you pathetic cunt. Drink the piss!” he barks, his voice dripping with contempt.

The piss keeps coming, flooding her mouth, spilling over her lips and down her chin as she chokes and sputters, tears streaming harder.

Eunchae (choking, sobbing): “Please, sir, Its dirty! I can’t!”

Y/N (laughing coldly, slapping her cheek): “Dirty? You’re a fucking toilet now, slut! Drink every drop or I’ll drown you in it!” He shakes her jaw, forcing more piss down her throat.

“Look at you, gagging like a cheap whore. You were made for this!”

Eunchae’s cries are muffled as she struggles to swallow, the rancid liquid burning her throat, her body shaking with revulsion. she wails, but Y/N keeps pissing, the stream relentless, soaking her face, matting her hair, and pooling on the bed beneath her. “That’s it, you pig, choke on it,” he taunts, finally emptying himself, the last drops splattering across her lips. He yanks her hair hard, jerking her head back, and spits directly into her face, the thick saliva mixing with the piss and tears on her cheeks. “Clean up, maid slut,” he snarls, shoving her down onto the soaked sheets with a sneer.

Finally the aftermath: Y/N finishes, letting her collapse onto the bed, her body a quivering mass of bruises, welts, piss and pain. “Clean your disgusting ass up, slut,” he snaps, zipping up his jeans with a smug grin. Although its the first time for Eunchae and its finished, Y/n says :" You’re not done serving me,” he says, turning to leave. Eunchae curls into a ball, her sobs wracking her body, her face a mess of tears, piss, spit, snot and cum over her pussy and holes.

;)

[celestialk99]

Haerin getting facefucked and taking a load on her face/tits

Haerin, The Cat Slut

Haerin X Male Reader | 2515 words

Tags: gangbang, facefucking

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

Haerin paced the length of her cramped studio apartment, her breaths echoing in the silent room. The dim glow of the streetlight poured in through the window, casting long shadows that danced with her movements. She was down to her last few thousand won, her group's legal battle draining her faster than she could replenish them, as if she had other means to get money. Her heart ached at the thought of disappointing her fans and being another K-pop idol labeled as a failure.

She paused by the window, her reflection staring back at her. Wide doe eyes, upturned nose, and full lips - the cat-like features that had once landed her in the spotlight now seemed like a cruel joke. She knew what she had to do. Desperation clawed at her, but she pushed the fear aside, steeling herself for the only option.

Mr. Jae's office was bathed in the warm glow of sunset, the expansive view of Seoul reduced to a canvas of oranges and reds. He looked up from his desk as she entered, his eyes lingering on her lean form. He was a formidable figure, his age etched in the lines around his eyes, but his gaze was sharp, appraising.

"You wanted to see me, Mr. Jae?" Haerin asked, her voice steady despite the butterflies wreaking havoc in her stomach.

He leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers under his chin. "I hear your group is in trouble, Haerin. Money trouble."

She bit her lip, nodding. "Yes, sir. We're facing some... legal issues."

He smirked, standing up and rounding his desk. "Issues that can be solved with money."

She took a deep breath, and her decision was made. "I have something to offer you, Mr. Jae. Something that might... interest you."

He raised an eyebrow, stopping in front of her. His scent enveloped her, a heady mix of expensive cologne and power. "Oh? What could you possibly have to offer me, Haerin?"

She tilted her head up, meeting his gaze. "Myself."

---

Mr. Jae's eyes widened slightly, surprise flickering across his face before quickly schooling his expression. He reached out, his thumb tracing her bottom lip. "You're offering to be my mistress?"

Haerin swallowed hard, the question making the reality of her situation sink in. "Yes," she whispered.

He chuckled, low and dangerous. "You're bold, I'll give you that." His hand slipped around her waist, pulling her against him. "But I'm not interested in just fucking you, Haerin. I want to own you."

Her breath hitched as his hand moved to her ass, squeezing hard. He leaned down, his breath hot on her ear. "I want to fuck that sweet little mouth of yours. I want to feel your tight pussy wrapped around my cock."

A shudder ran through her, his words painting vivid images in her mind.

"Well?" he asked, nipping at her earlobe. "Can you handle that, Haerin?"

She hesitated, then nodded. "Yes," she breathed, her voice barely audible.

He grinned, his tongue flicking out to lick her neck. "Good. Then I think we have a deal."

---

The terms were hashed out quickly, and a contract was drawn up and signed before the night was through. Mr. Jae's servants brought her a change of clothes, and she followed them to a luxurious apartment, her mind racing. She was awake, she told herself. This was her choice.

But as Mr. Jae led her to his bedroom, she couldn't shake off the nerves. He was a powerful, strange man who had just bought her like property. And now, she was expected to serve him, to give herself over to his will.

He undressed her slowly, his fingers trailing over her skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps. She stood still, letting him explore her body, her heart pounding in her chest. When she was naked, he导 her to the bed, pushing her down until she was sprawled on her back.

He loomed over her, his eyes dark with lust. "Spread your legs, Haerin," he commanded, his voice rough.

She complied, her breath hitching as he looked his fill. He crawled onto the bed, settling between her thighs. His hands roamed her body, pinching her nipples, caressing her breasts, until she was writhing beneath him.

"Please," she gasped, her body aching for release.

He chuckled, his fingers trailing down her stomach, stopping just short of her pussy. "Please, what, Haerin?"

"Please touch me," she whispered, her cheeks flushing red.

He obliged, his fingers strumming her clit, slipping inside her, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. She moaned, her hips lifting off the bed, seeking more friction. He took advantage, his mouth descending on her, his tongue flicking out to lick her, to taste her.

She cried out, her orgasm hitting her hard, her body convulsing as he continued to lick her, drawing out her climax until she was a panting, quivering mess. When she finally came down, she found him watching her, his eyes filled with a hungry, possessive gleam.

"Good," he said, his voice hoarse. "That's just the beginning, Haerin. With me, you'll learn to come on command. You'll learn to crave my touch. You'll learn to obey."

She nodded, her body already humming with anticipation. She had made her choice. Now, she just had to learn to live with it.

Saturday was an oppressive cloud hanging over Haerin all week. She counted down the hours and minutes until she was to belong to Mr. Jae again. Yet, as she stood before his penthouse door, her heart pounding like a timid rabbit, she knew there was no turning back. She had made her choice.

Mr. Jae answered the door himself, his gaze sweeping over her, lingering on the black dress that hugged her curves. His lips curled into a satisfied smirk. "Right on time, Haerin. I like punctuality."

She followed him inside, her heels clicking against the marble floor. The penthouse was a symphony of luxury, but she barely noticed, focusing solely on the man leading her to the dining room. A table set for two dominated the space, the scent of expensive food wafting through the air.

They ate silently, Mr. Jae watching her every move, every mouthful. She could feel his predatory gaze, anticipating the moment they would move from the pretense of a meal to the real purpose of her visit.

When her last bite was taken, he pushed his chair back and stood. "Finished?"

She nodded, her throat suddenly dry. He held out his hand, his palm facing up. "Come, Haerin. Let's begin."

She placed her hand in his and let him tug her to her feet. His grip was firm and unyielding as he led her to the bedroom. A king-sized bed dominated the space, and the sheets were pristine and inviting—or they would have been, had she not known what was to come.

He turned to face her, his eyes dark with desire. "I've been looking forward to this all week, Haerin. I hope you have too."

She took a deep breath, steeling herself. "I'm ready."

A cruel smile graced his lips. "Good. Let's see how ready you are." He pushed her down onto the bed, his hands going to his belt, his pants falling to the floor. His cock sprang out, thick and hard, an intimidating eight inches.

Her eyes widened, her heart hammering in her chest. "Mr. Jae—"

"Shh," he hushed, climbing onto the bed, his knees straddling her shoulders. "You said you were ready. Prove it."

She opened her mouth, an automatic response, but he wasn't gentle. He thrust in, his cock hitting the back of her throat, making her gag. He didn't pull back, instead withdrawing just enough for her to catch her breath before thrusting in again.

Tears stung her eyes as he face-fucked her, his cock sliding in and out, choking her again and again. She could feel the saliva dripping down her chin, her face a mess of tears and drool. He took her mercilessly, ruthlessly, not caring if she choked, if she gasped for breath.

"Fuck, you're so tight," he grunted, his hips moving faster, his cock pounding into her mouth. "You're my little cat slut, aren't you, Haerin? Your only purpose is to make me come."

She wanted to deny it, to tell him she was more than just a piece of ass, but all she could do was gag, her body writhing beneath him as he used her mouth, her throat, taking what he wanted. And still, he didn't stop.

For an hour, he fucked her face, his cock a relentless intruder, his groans filling the room. She thought she would suffocate, thought she would die on his cock, but still, he didn't stop. And then, finally, when she felt she couldn't take anymore, he pulled out, his cock aimed at her face.

"Here it comes, cat slut," he growled, his voice strained. "I'm going to mark you as mine."

Warmspurts of cum hit her, landing on her cheeks, her nose, her tits. She gasped, her body convulsing with a backward orgasm, her climax catching her by surprise. He grunted, milking his cock until the last drop fell on her skin.

"There," he panted, looking down at her ravaged face with a satisfied smirk. "That's the price of pleasure, Haerin. And you're just getting started."

She lay there, cum-covered and used, her body aching, her throat sore. But as she looked up at him, she realized she wasn't just a transaction to him. He wanted her, desired her, perhaps even more than he wanted to control her.

-----

Haerin arrived at Mr. Jae's penthouse, her heart pounding steadily against her ribs. She knew what awaited her, yet the usual dread was replaced with a strange anticipation. The day before, Mr. Jae had sent a message, a simple arrangement for a special service, sending ripples of excitement and trepidation through her. She had never done anything like this, but the promise of increased payment had sealed her decision.

The door opened to Mr. Jinwoo, her former manager. His eyes rake over her in a way that makes her skin crawl. Behind him stand four of her former bodyguards, their gazes equally predatory. She stepped inside, her head held high, refusing to show the unease coiling in her stomach.

Mr. Jae was already there, his smile cold and calculating. "Ah, Haerin, punctual as always. Today, we have some guests. They're eager to... catch up with you." He gestured to the men behind him, their grins predatory.

She swallowed hard, but her voice was steady. "I'm ready."

Mr. Jae's grin widened, and he snapped his fingers. "Good. Let's begin."

They led her to the bedroom, her feet moving on autopilot. She was stripped, her clothes discarded, until she stood naked before them. Mr. Jae pushed her down onto the bed, her back against the mattress, her legs dangling over the side.

"Spread your legs, Haerin," he ordered, and she complied, her thighs shaking. He stood between them, his cock already hard, ready. "Today, you're going to be our little slut. You're going to take everything we give you, right?"

She nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "Yes."

Mr. Jae's grin was feral as he fisted his cock, slapping it against her lips. "Then open up, cat slut. It's time for your face-fucking."

She opened her mouth, and he slipped inside, his groans filling the room as he thrust in and out, his hips moving in a relentless rhythm. She gagged, her tears flowing freely as he fucked her mouth, his cock hitting the back of her throat again and again.

"This is what you are, Haerin," he grunted, his voice rough. "A slut for cock. My slut."

Behind him, she could see Mr. Jinwoo. He unzipped his pants, his cock springing out, thick and veiny. He climbed onto the bed, his body pressing against her hip as he lined his cock up with her pussy.

"Look at you, taking two cocks like a good little whore," he sneered, guiding his cock into her pussy. She gasped, the sensation of being filled in two places overwhelming as he started to move, his hips slapping against her thighs.

She could feel a third body behind her, the click of a lube cap filling the room. Fingers worked into her ass, scissoring, stretching her. Then, a cock, thick and unyielding, pushing inside, filling her. She moaned, the sensation of being stretched to the limit, of being filled, almost too much to bear.

Two more bodies joined, one on each side of her, their cocks in her hands. They pumped their hips, using her hands, fucking them relentlessly as they groaned and grunted.

In the background, she could hear the muffled sounds of porn, the rhythmic slapping of skin on skin. She looked over, her eyes widening as she saw one of the bodyguards, his cock in his hand, his phone filming the scene, its light blinding in the dimly lit room.

"For hours, we're going to use you, Haerin," Mr. Jae growled, his hips moving faster, his cock pistoning in and out of her mouth. "We're going to fill you with our cum. And then, we're going to share this video with your little group members. They can see how you've become our little cum-dumpster."

She whimpered, the thought of the other members seeing her like this, of their disgust, their judgment, pushing her closer to the edge. She could feel her orgasm building, the intense pleasure of being used, of being filled, impossible to ignore.

"Fuck, she's going to come," Mr. Jinwoo grunted, his cock slamming into her pussy, picking up the pace. "She's fucking loving this."

She did. The shame, the degradation, the intense pleasure, all mixed, pushing her over the edge. She screamed around Mr. Jae's cock, her body convulsing as she came, her orgasm ripping through her like a storm.

Mr. Jae came next, his cock throbbing in her mouth, his cum filling her, spilling out the sides of her mouth. He pulled out, his cum dripping down her chin, and she automatically licked her lips, tasting him, savoring him.

One by one, the others came, filling her pussy, her ass, her hands with their cum. They pulled out, their cocks glistening, and she could feel the semen dripping from her, coating her, marking her.

She was a mess, a cum-covered slut, used, filled, and claimed. And as they all stood there, catching their breath, their laughter filled the room.

Hours later, the room was filled with moans, grunts, slapping skin, and her screams muffled by the gag. It was a symphony of lust, a ballet of debauchery. They used and filled in all her holes.

"That's our little kitty kang," Mr. Jae chuckled, his hand gentle on her face. "Always coming back for more."

She smiled, exhausted and sated. As she looked at the video being sent to her group members, she knew this was just the beginning. This was her new reality, her new life. And despite the shame and degradation, she couldn't wait for more.

[celestialk99]

Birthday Descent

Hanni x Male Reader ft. Haerin

Buy me a ko-fi.

You’re buried deep inside Hanni, her legs locked tight around your waist, pulling you closer with every desperate thrust. The bed groans under the force of your hips slamming against hers, the air thick with the musky scent of sweat and raw desire. Her short, dark hair sticks to her damp forehead, framing her flushed face, her almond-shaped eyes half-closed as she gasps. The crop top she had on is rucked up past her navel, exposing her toned abs that flex with each movement. Her Australian accent, husky and raw, cuts through the haze. “Fuck, I’m cumming, I’m cumming!” she cries, her voice trembling with need.

Her walls grip you like a vice, pulsing as her orgasm rips through her, her body shaking beneath you. The heat, the tightness, the sight of her losing it—it’s too much. With a guttural groan, you spill inside her, your vision blurring as pleasure crashes over you like a tidal wave. Her nails rake your back, anchoring you to her as you both ride the high, your breaths ragged.

Exhausted, you collapse beside her, chest heaving. Hanni curls into you, her breath hot against your skin, and within seconds, sleep drags you both under, the world fading to black.

---

Morning light filters through the curtains, bathing your apartment in a soft, warm glow. The air still carries a faint trace of last night’s intensity. Hanni’s pressed against you, her arm draped over your chest, her short hair tickling your shoulder. She’s still in that wrinkled crop top and a pair of your boxers she must’ve slipped into while you were out cold. Her face is serene—delicate features softened in sleep, lips slightly parted, eyelashes resting against her cheeks. You brush a stray lock from her forehead, and she stirs, blinking up at you with drowsy eyes.

“Happy birthday, babe,” she murmurs, her accent weaving the words into something melodic, a sleepy smile curving her lips.

You grin, kissing her forehead. “Thanks, Hanni. Last night was… unreal.”

She giggles, a mischievous glint sparking in her gaze. “Yeah, no kidding.” But then her expression shifts—playful to serious in a heartbeat. “I need to talk to you about something, though.”

Your stomach knots. “What’s that?”

She sits up, pulling the sheet around her waist, her movements deliberate. “I borrowed your phone a couple days ago—needed to check some practice schedules. And… I saw your search history.”

Heat floods your face, a mix of shame and panic. You know exactly what she’s talking about—those late-night dives into Haerin’s 18th birthday photoshoot, the provocative shots that lit up your X feed two months ago. Haerin, with her long, dark hair and piercing cat-like eyes, had posed in ways that left little to the imagination, and you’d been weak. “Hanni, I—”

She raises a hand, cutting you off. “I’m not mad. I just want to know what’s going on with you.”

You swallow hard, opting for honesty. “I got curious. Those pictures were everywhere—popping up in my notifications, trending posts. I didn’t mean for it to be a thing.”

Hanni nods, her lips twitching into a small smile. “Yeah, she went hard with that shoot. I get why it caught your eye.” She pauses, then leans closer, her voice dropping. “Be real with me. You think she’s hot?”

There’s no dodging it. Lying would be worse. “Yeah,” you admit, voice low. “She’s… attractive. The photos were intense.”

To your surprise, Hanni doesn’t flinch. Instead, she reaches for her phone on the nightstand. “Good. Because it’s your birthday, and I’ve got a little present for you.” She unlocks the screen, navigates to a private folder, and hands you the phone. “Haerin sent me these—exclusive shots from that day. Take a look.”

Your jaw hits the floor as the first image loads. Haerin, completely bare, lounges on a velvet couch, her long hair spilling over her shoulders, barely covering her small, perky breasts. Her cat-like eyes smolder, locked on the camera, her legs crossed just enough to tease the slickness between her thighs. The sight sends a jolt straight to your groin, and Hanni notices, her hand slipping under the sheet to find your hardening cock.

“You like that?” she whispers, her accent a shiver down your spine as she grips you, stroking slow and deliberate.

“Fuck, yeah,” you breathe, unable to tear your eyes from the screen.

She leans in, lips grazing your ear. “Keep looking. Pretend it’s her hand on you.”

Hanni’s fingers curl tighter around your shaft, her grip slick with a thick glob of spit she lets drip from her lips onto your tip. The wet heat glistens as it slides down, coating you, and she pumps you with a slow, teasing rhythm, each stroke deliberate, drawing out your need. Her phone is propped in her other hand, the screen blazing with Haerin’s nude photos, each one filthier than the last. The first shot lingers in your mind—Haerin’s slender frame, her pink nipples stiff, her pussy glistening—but Hanni swipes, and the next image hits harder.

Haerin’s on her knees now, ass high, her back arched like she’s begging to be fucked. Her hands grip her tits, fingers pinching her nipples so hard her lips part in a silent, whorish moan. Sweat beads on her skin, catching the light, and you swear you can see the tremble in her thighs, like she’s seconds from shattering. Hanni’s hand speeds up, her fist gliding through the mess of spit and precum, the wet squelch loud and obscene. “Look at her,” she growls, her voice rough with lust and dominance. “She’s dripping for it—wants you to pin her down and ruin her.”

Your cock twitches, and Hanni’s thumb swirls over the head, smearing the slickness as she swipes again, her finger dragging across the screen with torturous precision. Haerin’s bent over a table now, hands spreading her cheeks wide, her tight, glistening holes on full display—pussy soaked, asshole puckered and inviting. The sight’s raw, degrading, and Hanni leans closer, her breath hot against your neck. “Say her name,” she commands, her tone sharp. “Moan it like you’re fucking her.”

“Haerin,” you groan, the name spilling out as Hanni’s strokes turn relentless, her hand a blur of wet, sloppy motion. She shifts, sliding to your side, her body moving out of your line of sight, leaving nothing but the phone and Haerin’s shameless body to consume you. “Don’t look at me,” she snaps, her voice cutting like a whip. “Eyes on her. On that slut’s perfect little face.”

You obey, your gaze locked on Haerin’s photo as Hanni’s hand works you over, one fist pumping your shaft, the other cupping your balls, rolling them with just enough pressure to make you squirm. She swipes again, and there’s Haerin on her back, legs yanked up to her chest, three fingers knuckle-deep in her pussy, her juices pooling on the sheets below. “Louder,” Hanni orders, her nails grazing your sack. “Let me hear you worship her.”

“Haerin,” you moan, voice breaking as the pleasure coils tight, your hips bucking into her hand. “Fuck, Haerin.” Hanni’s lips curl into a cruel smile you can’t see, but you feel her spit hit your cock again—a warm, thick stream she smears down your length, making every stroke sloppier, nastier.

“Tell me you want to fuck her,” she hisses, her hand slowing to a torturous crawl, edging you closer to the brink without letting you tip over. “Say it.”

“I want to fuck Haerin,” you choke out, the words raw and desperate, your eyes glued to the screen as Hanni swipes to another shot—Haerin against a mirror, her tongue lolling out, licking her reflection like a brain-dead whore, her eyes crossed in a haze of lust. The image burns into you, and Hanni’s voice slices through again, sharper now.

“You think she’s prettier than me, don’t you?” she taunts, her grip tightening until it’s almost painful, her thumb pressing hard against your slit. “Admit it. She’s fucking gorgeous compared to me.”

The humiliation stabs deep, but it only fuels you. “She’s prettier,” you mutter, the confession spilling out as your cock pulses in her hand, the shame twisting into something hotter, dirtier.

Hanni’s laugh is low and mocking. “Yeah, thought so. That perfect face, that tight little body—bet you’d sell your soul to shove your cock in her.” She swipes one last time, and Haerin’s sprawled across a bed, thighs wide, fingers plunging into her dripping cunt, her expression pure, shameless bliss. “Keep moaning her name,” Hanni growls, dropping the phone onto the sheets and sliding down, her face hovering over your cock.

Her almond eyes lock onto yours for a split second, gleaming with wicked intent, before she takes you into her mouth. Her lips wrap tight around your tip, her tongue flicking fast, then she sinks deep, her throat constricting as she swallows you whole. The heat’s overwhelming—her mouth’s a wet, sloppy furnace, her gags loud and messy as she bobs her head, spit dribbling down your shaft and pooling on your balls. “Haerin,” you moan, your hand finding her hair, gripping it as you thrust up, fucking her mouth like it’s her you’re ruining.

Then Hanni’s hands clamp onto your hips, her nails digging in as she yanks you forward, forcing your cock into her mouth. Her lips seal tight around you, and she takes you deep, her throat constricting as she gags, spit flooding your shaft. You grab her hair, hard, your fingers twisting in her short strands as you shove her down, fucking her face with brutal thrusts. “Haerin!” you scream, your voice hoarse, raw. “I want to fuck you like a fucking whore!”

“Haerin, fuck!” you shout again, your grip tightening, yanking Hanni’s head harder as you force her deeper, her nose pressed to your base, her throat pulsing around you. She’s a wreck—her crop top soaked with sweat, her abs trembling as she fights for air—but she keeps sucking, her hands clawing at your thighs, desperate to please.

Hanni chokes, her gags loud and wet, but she doesn’t pull back—she takes it, her eyes watering, spit bubbling at the corners of her mouth and dripping onto your lap. Her throat spasms around you, the sloppy, obscene sounds filling the room as you pound into her, your hips slamming forward, her face a mess of tears and drool. Haerin’s photo stays in your peripheral—her fingers buried in her cunt, her body arched in shameless ecstasy

She pulls back just enough to spit—a thick, warm glob that hits your cock and drips down, her hand smearing it as she strokes you fast. “Say it again,” she demands, her voice muffled, hoarse with effort. “Pretend I’m her.”

“Haerin, fuck,” you chant, your eyes snapping to the phone where Haerin’s fingers are still buried in her pussy, her body arched in ecstasy. Hanni’s mouth dives back down, deeper this time, her throat spasming around you, her nose pressed to your base as she chokes herself on your cock. The room fills with the filthy sounds of her sucking—wet slurps, gurgled gags, her spit coating everything.

She senses you’re close—your balls tightening, your shaft throbbing—and pulls back, her hand a blur of slick strokes. “Cum for her,” she snarls, her voice raw and dirty. “Stare at her cunt and cum in my mouth. Shout her name.”

Your gaze locks on Haerin’s photo—her legs splayed, her pussy dripping, her face twisted in pleasure. Hanni’s mouth clamps around you again, her tongue swirling, her throat pulsing, and the pressure snaps. “Haerin!” you roar as you stare at Haerin's cat eyes on the phone, your voice cracking as your cock erupts, thick, hot ropes of cum flooding Hanni's mouth. Hanni takes it all, her lips sealed tight, swallowing greedily as your hips buck, your cum spilling down her throat in waves. Her tongue keeps working, dragging out every shuddering pulse, her eyes watering but never breaking from yours until you’re drained, trembling.

You collapse back, panting, your body spent as Hanni pulls off with a wet, filthy pop. Her lips are swollen, glistening with your cum and her spit, and she wipes her chin with a smug, playful grin as she licks her fingers clean. “Well, damn,” she says, her accent light and teasing now, her tone shifting to something almost gleeful. “You just came so fucking hard—harder than ever—and it was for another woman, not your girlfriend. What do you have to say for yourself? Happy fucking birthday,” she purrs, her voice dripping with satisfaction.

You’re still panting, head spinning, as she climbs into your lap, her body warm and soft against you. “You’re insane,” you manage, pulling her close, kissing her hard. Her lips taste of you, salty and raw, and she moans into the kiss, her hands already wandering again.

Hanni’s tucked against your chest, her breath warm, her short hair brushing your skin. Her fingers trace slow circles, teasing, her crop top slipping to reveal her toned abs, tight from dance practice. She looks up, a sly grin spreading across her face, eyes glinting with mischief. “Love you,” she murmurs, voice soft. Then her grin sharpens. “Been thinking… what if we got Haerin over here? You know, a threesome. Could be a wild time.”

Your pulse jumps, heat sparking—Haerin’s sleek body, her cat-like eyes, tangled up with you and Hanni. “You serious?” you ask, voice low, studying her playful gaze.

She nods, climbing onto your lap, her boxers hugging her thighs as she settles in, hands on your chest. “Oh, yeah,” she says, grin widening. “Picture it—you fucking her hard, her moaning like crazy, me just watching, maybe messing around myself.” She leans in, lips grazing your ear, breath hot. “It’d be so hot, seeing you go nuts for her, knowing I’m the one who set it up.”

Your cock stirs, and she feels it, smirking as she shifts her hips. “You’re into it,” she teases, fingers brushing your abs. “Haerin’s got that vibe—long hair, tight body, eyes that beg for it. Bet she’d look fucking unreal taking you.”

You grip her hips, feeling her heat. “You’d be cool with that?”

She laughs, tossing her head back. “Hell yeah. I’d love it—watching you wreck her, knowing I’m still your main fix.” Her hand slips lower, stroking you through the sheets, slow and deliberate. “It’s a rush, her getting a piece of you, but me being the one you can’t get enough of.”

“You’re trouble,” you mutter, smirking, and she grins wider, nipping your jaw.

“Best kind,” she says, sitting up, her crop top slipping to bare more skin. “One rule, though,” she adds, pointing a finger, voice firm but cheeky. “Do not impregnate her. Fuck her senseless, cum wherever—her face, her tits, anywhere—but don’t put a baby in her. That’s my dealbreaker.”

You pull her close, kissing her hard, her moan buzzing against your lips. “Deal,” you say, locking eyes as she smirks, satisfied.

“Good,” she murmurs, curling back into you, hand lingering on your cock. “Sleep now, perv. We’ll sort Haerin out later.”

---

support me on ko-fi so i can write more :)

[celestialk99]

Birthday Descent: Part 2 – A Tangled Trap

Hanni x Haerin x Male Reader

Buy me a ko-fi.

The day’s been a grind—back-to-back meetings, emails piling up, and a commute that felt like wading through molasses. Your shoulders ache, and all you can think about is collapsing onto the couch with Hanni, her warmth and laughter melting the stress away. You fumble with your keys at the apartment door, the metal cool against your fingers, the faint jangle breaking the quiet of the hallway. It’s late afternoon, the light dim and gray through the building’s windows, casting long shadows. You push the door open, expecting an empty living room, maybe the faint hum of the TV or Hanni’s humming from the kitchen.

Instead, your heart skips. Haerin’s there, lounging on your couch like it’s her own, her long dark hair spilling over the cushions, catching the soft glow of a nearby lamp. She’s in a fitted crop top that hugs her slim frame, denim shorts sitting low on her hips, and black socks that contrast her pale skin, one leg tucked under her, the other stretched out casually. Her cat-like eyes flick up to meet yours, sharp and curious, a faint smile tugging at her lips—subtle, inviting, but not over the top, like she’s just happy to see you. Her presence is a quiet jolt, her look polished yet relaxed, every detail—her smooth midriff, the slight curve of her hips—making her seem effortlessly tempting, ready for whatever might unfold.

You pause in the doorway, keys dangling, bag slung over your shoulder. “Haerin?” Your voice comes out rough, caught off guard, a warmth creeping up your neck. “Didn’t expect you here.”

She sits up slightly, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, her crop top shifting to reveal a sliver of toned stomach. “Hey,” she says, her voice soft, almost shy, but her eyes hold yours a beat too long, a spark of playfulness beneath the calm. “Hanni said I could stop by. I was nearby, so… here I am.” Her smile grows, small but warm, and she tilts her head, letting her hair fall just so, like she knows it’s distracting.

Your cock twitches, unbidden, and you shift your stance, hoping the growing bulge in your jeans isn’t glaringly obvious. “Cool, cool,” you say, tossing your bag onto the floor with a soft thud, aiming for casual but feeling the air thicken with her presence. The apartment feels smaller, her scent—something light, like vanilla and clean laundry—drifting toward you. “Hanni around?”

“Not yet,” Haerin says, leaning back, her hands resting loosely in her lap. “She’s probably stuck at practice. I figured I’d wait, keep you company.” Her tone’s easy, friendly, but there’s an undercurrent, a subtle invitation in the way she shifts, her shorts riding up just enough to draw your eye. She’s not blatant, just… available, her vibe saying she’s open to whatever you might want to make of this.

You nod, scratching the back of your neck, trying to keep your thoughts from spiraling. “Rough day?” she asks, her voice pulling you back, her eyes scanning you like she’s genuinely curious.

“Long one,” you admit, stepping toward the couch, settling on the armrest to keep some distance, though it’s not helping much. “Work was nonstop. Just want to chill.” You force a grin, but her smile—small, knowing—makes your pulse kick up, your cock stirring harder now, the denim feeling tighter.

“Same,” she says, stretching her arms above her head, her crop top lifting to show more skin, smooth and taut. “We’ve been killing ourselves wrapping up the new MV—How Sweet. It’s not out yet, but it’s gonna be big. Been tweaking choreography, outfits, all that.” She pauses, glancing at you, her lips twitching. “Bet you’d like the vibe. It’s got this… flirty energy.”

You raise an eyebrow, intrigued despite yourself. “Flirty, huh? Can’t wait to see it,” you say, keeping it light, but the idea of Haerin in some sultry MV outfit isn’t helping your situation, your bulge straining more, your mind already picturing her moving to a beat.

She laughs, soft and easy, shifting to sit cross-legged, her black socks barely shifting. “Yeah, it’s fun. Tour prep’s kicking our asses, though. Minji’s got us on lockdown—rehearsals every day, fittings every night. Hyein keeps sneaking snacks to keep us sane.” Her voice is chatty, warm, pulling you in, and you find yourself relaxing, leaning closer despite the heat building in your core.

“Sounds intense,” you say, genuinely interested now, though your eyes keep flicking to her midriff, her thighs. “You holding up okay?”

“Barely,” she says, her smile turning playful, her eyes catching yours again, lingering. “Could use a break. You know, something to… unwind.” The word hangs there, not explicit but heavy with suggestion, and she leans forward just a bit, her elbows on her knees, closing the gap between you.

Your throat tightens, her closeness making the air feel charged, your cock throbbing now, painfully obvious if she looks down. “Yeah, I get that,” you say, voice lower, trying to keep it together. “Maybe I should grab a drink or something. You want one?” You stand, needing to move, to break the tension before you do something reckless.

“Sure,” she says, her voice still soft, her eyes following you as you head toward the kitchen. “Water’s fine.” You feel her gaze on your back, a prickle of awareness, and you take a second to adjust yourself, willing your erection to calm down as you grab two glasses.

When you return, she’s shifted, leaning back on her hands, her crop top riding up higher, her shorts showing more thigh. “Thanks,” she says, taking the glass, her fingers brushing yours for a split second, enough to send a jolt through you. She sips slowly, her lips wrapping around the rim, and you catch yourself staring, your mind flashing to what else those lips could do.

You sit back on the armrest, sipping your water, trying to steer the conversation somewhere safe. “So, tour’s coming up fast, huh? Got any big plans?”

She nods, setting her glass down, her movements slow, deliberate. “Yeah, it’s gonna be huge. We’re hitting a bunch of cities—Seoul, Tokyo, LA. Danielle’s already stressing about packing. Says she needs a whole suitcase just for her hats.” She laughs, and it’s genuine, pulling you in, making you forget the tension for a moment. “You should come to one of the shows. Hanni’d love it.”

“Definitely planning on it,” you say, grinning, but the mention of Hanni twists something in your chest—not quite guilt, but a reminder of boundaries. Still, Haerin’s here, her vibe screaming take me, and your cock’s not letting you ignore it, the bulge tightening your jeans as she shifts again, her hair falling across one shoulder, framing her neck.

The conversation lulls, the silence heavy, her eyes locked on yours, and you feel the shift—like the air’s holding its breath. “Long day, huh?” she says, voice softer now, almost intimate, her fingers trailing along the couch’s edge, close to your thigh. “Bet you could use a break too.”

“Yeah,” you mutter, your voice dropping, the room feeling smaller, her scent—vanilla, clean—hitting you harder. “Something like that.” Your heart’s pounding, and you know you should move, get some space, but she’s magnetic, her smile pulling you closer.

“I should probably clean up,” you say, standing abruptly, needing to break this before it snaps. “Bathroom’s calling.” You force a chuckle, heading down the hallway, your cock throbbing, your mind racing with Hanni’s words from weeks ago: What if we got Haerin over here? Could be fun. A tease then, but now it’s real, and Haerin’s on your couch, her eyes saying she’s game for whatever.

In the bathroom, you splash cold water on your face, gripping the sink, staring at your reflection. Chill the fuck out. Hanni’s cool with this idea, but Haerin’s here alone, and that look wasn’t just friendly. You unzip to piss, the act grounding you for a second, but you’re too distracted to lock the door—a dumb move. Mid-stream, the door creaks open, and Haerin slips in, quiet as a ghost, her black socks silent on the tiles. Your pulse spikes, but before you can speak, her hand’s on your cock—small, cool, and bold as hell—holding it steady as you piss, her fingers wrapping with a confidence that steals your breath. Your stream stutters, dick twitching, hardening fast under her touch.

“Haerin?” you choke, voice rough, caught between pulling away and the raw, filthy thrill of her hand, her audacity freezing you in place.

She steps closer, her body brushing yours, her crop top grazing your arm, her scent flooding your senses. Then she kisses you—sudden, fierce, lips soft but hungry, tongue darting in with a need that sets you ablaze. Guilt hits like a punch—Hanni’s your girlfriend, the one who suggested a threesome, but she’s not here, and this feels like betrayal. You try to pull back, mumbling, “We can’t,” against her lips, but Haerin’s relentless, her mouth searing, her hand stroking you now, slow and slick, turning your half-hard cock to steel. Lust drowns the guilt, and you kiss her back, deep, hands finding her waist, yanking her against you as she moans, a soft, needy sound that makes your head spin.

She breaks away, eyes glinting with mischief, and drops to her knees on the tiles. Your cock’s still out, wet with a stray drop, but she doesn’t hesitate. Her tongue flicks the tip, slow and teasing, tasting you with a hum that vibrates through you. “Fuck,” you groan, gripping the counter as she swirls her tongue, lapping at the slit, her lips brushing the head like she’s savoring every inch. Then she opens wide, swallowing you whole, her mouth tight and hot, throat closing around you as she bobs, no gag, just pure, eager skill. Her crop top’s riding up, nipples faintly visible, and the sight of her—kneeling, devouring you—has you reeling.

You’re lost—wet slurps, cheeks hollowing, fingers grazing your balls—when she pulls off, lips glossy, a shy grin replacing her earlier boldness. “Hanni’s gonna love this,” she murmurs, stroking you with her spit, her hand gliding smooth and fast. The mention of Hanni twists the guilt again, but before you can dwell, she’s back on you, throat deep, tongue flicking wildly, driving you toward the edge.

You can’t take it. You grab her shoulders, pulling her up, her shorts hitting the floor in one rough tug—no panties, just her slick, bare pussy, glistening. You hoist her by the hips, slamming her against the wall, her legs wrapping around you, black socks dangling as she locks on, eyes pleading. “Fuck me,” she gasps, voice raw, nails digging into your neck. You don’t pause—just thrust, raw and deep, her tight virgin heat swallowing you, so wet you slide in effortlessly. Her moan’s sharp, echoing, and you’re hooked, her pussy gripping you like it was built for this.

You’re relentless, pounding her against the wall, each thrust shaking her, her cries loud and desperate. Her nails claw your shoulders, her breath hot against your jaw as she rocks into you, matching your pace. The bathroom’s too small, the air thick with sex and sweat, but you’re too far gone. Her phone buzzes on the counter, cutting through the haze, and she grabs it, panting, eyes flicking to the screen. She answers, voice shaky, pressing it to her ear. “Minji-unnie?” she says, biting her lip to stifle a moan as you slow, grinding deep to keep her quiet, letting her feel every inch.

Minji’s voice is faint, concerned. “You okay? You sound… off.”

Haerin presses a hand to her mouth, muffling a whimper as you grind into her, deliberate, her walls fluttering. “Just… hanging out,” she mumbles, voice tight, her free hand clutching your neck, fighting to stay steady. “Kinda busy.” She’s sweating, her crop top sticking to her skin, her thighs trembling as she clings to you, desperate to keep Minji in the dark.

You smirk, testing her, picking up the pace just enough to make her gasp, and she covers it with a fake laugh, nails digging in. “You sure?” Minji presses, and Haerin’s laugh falters, her pussy clenching as you lean in, kissing her neck, making her squirm.

“Totally,” she rushes, voice cracking. “Gotta go.” She hangs up fast, tossing the phone with a stifled moan, her control shattered. “You’re such a jerk,” she pants, a shy grin breaking through, and you slam into her harder, her cries spilling out, echoing off the tiles.

The door creaks, and Hanni’s voice slips through, playful, no hint of anger. “Damn, you two didn’t wait for me.”

You freeze mid-thrust, Haerin’s legs still wrapped around you, her pussy pulsing, slick dripping down your thighs. Hanni’s leaning against the doorframe, crop top askew, boxers low, white socks soft on the floor, a retro camcorder—clunky, 90s nostalgia—whirring in her hand, red light blinking as she films. Her grin’s pure mischief, eyes gleaming with thrill, no jealousy, just raw excitement.

Haerin giggles, breathless, her lips brushing your ear as she tightens around you. “Your boyfriend’s got a big cock, Hanni-unnie,” she says, voice sweet but teasing, her legs locking tighter.

Hanni laughs, stepping closer, camcorder steady as she zooms in on Haerin’s flushed face, your cock buried in her slick pussy. “Told you he’s a lot,” she says, winking, her voice thick with heat. “Hey, Haerin, didn’t you say you’ve been into him forever? Like, scrolling his X, getting all worked up over his pics?”

Haerin’s cheeks flush, but she doesn’t shy away, grinding down on you with a soft smile, her walls squeezing you harder. “Yeah,” she murmurs, biting her lip, voice low and sultry. “Been thinking about him for a while. He’s… hotter in person.” Her confession’s a spark, making you throb inside her, and she moans, nails digging in, her body trembling.

Hanni’s grin widens, the camcorder catching it all—Haerin’s bouncing tits, your hands bruising her hips, the wet slap of skin as you thrust slow, savoring her tightness. “Keep fucking her,” Hanni purrs, her free hand slipping into her boxers, fingers rubbing her clit, the camcorder wobbling as she gets off. “I want her screaming.”

You grip Haerin’s hips, slamming into her with force, her cries sharp and needy, the wall rattling. Her pussy’s so tight it’s dizzying, her moans turning whimpers as you hit deeper, faster, her small frame shaking. Hanni’s filming every angle—Haerin’s parted lips, your slick cock stretching her open, her thighs quivering. “Fuck, that’s it,” Hanni groans, her fingers a blur, boxers soaked, her breath hitching.

“God, you’re so wet,” Haerin murmurs, reaching out to Hanni, their fingers brushing as she tugs at Hanni’s crop top. “Come here,” she says, and Hanni steps closer, their hands grazing, a fleeting, electric touch. Hanni leans in, kissing Haerin, sloppy and quick, their tongues tangling as you keep fucking, Haerin’s moans muffled into Hanni’s mouth.

They break apart, and Hanni’s hand joins Haerin’s on your cock as you pull out briefly, their fingers overlapping, slick with Haerin’s juices. “Shit, he’s hard,” Hanni says, her voice low, stroking you with Haerin, their hands brushing, teasing, a messy rhythm that makes you groan. Haerin’s fingers are delicate, Hanni’s firmer, and the mix has you throbbing, precum leaking as they jack you off together, their touches intertwining.

“Back inside,” Haerin whispers, guiding you to her pussy, and you thrust deep, her moan loud and raw. Hanni keeps the camcorder rolling, zooming in on Haerin’s stretched lips, your cock disappearing inside her. “You love that, don’t you?” Hanni teases, and Haerin nods, panting, her eyes half-lidded.

“Fuck yes,” Haerin gasps, her hands roaming Hanni’s body, tugging at her boxers, fingers brushing Hanni’s clit. “He’s… so fucking deep.” Their hands keep meeting, grazing wrists, thighs, a tangled dance of touches as you pound Haerin, her cries filling the room.

Haerin’s phone buzzes again, and she grabs it, panting, answering mid-thrust, voice barely steady. “Minji-unnie?” she says, pressing a hand to her mouth as you slow, grinding deep. “Yeah, I’m… fine,” she mumbles, eyes rolling back as you hit a sweet spot, her body twitching.

Minji’s voice crackles, concerned. “You sound out of it. What’s up?”

Haerin’s sweating, muffling a moan as you rock into her, teasing, her walls pulsing. “Just… chilling,” she lies, voice tight, her free hand clawing your neck. “Real busy.” She’s trembling, her body twitching with every thrust, fighting to keep Minji clueless.

You pick up the pace, making her gasp, and she covers it with a shaky laugh, nails clawing your back. “You don’t sound okay,” Minji says, suspicious, and Haerin’s eyes widen, panic flashing as she scrambles to respond.

“Promise, I’m good,” she rushes, voice cracking as you kiss her neck, making her squirm. “Gotta run.” She hangs up fast, tossing the phone with a desperate moan, her control gone. “You’re gonna get me in trouble,” she pants, half-laughing, and you slam her harder, her cries loud and wild.

Hanni’s still filming, dropping to her knees for a close-up of Haerin’s pussy stretched around you, slick dripping down. “Cum in her,” she urges, voice rough, her fingers a blur in her boxers, the camcorder shaking as she chases her own high. “Fill her up.”

“No!” Haerin gasps, half-laughing, half-moaning. “Your rule, Hanni!” Her body’s begging, though, walls pulsing, thighs shaking as she fights to hold on, her moans frantic.

You’re close, her heat pushing you to the edge, but you pull out at the last second, cum splattering Haerin’s stomach, dripping down her thighs as she moans, legs trembling. Hanni catches it all on tape, her breath ragged, boxers soaked. “Fucking perfect,” she mutters, shutting off the camcorder and tossing it onto the counter.

Hanni pulls Haerin off the wall, both stumbling onto you, a sweaty, giggling mess. “Bedroom,” Hanni says, her crop top half-off, dragging you both down the hall. In the bedroom, shit gets wilder. Hanni shoves Haerin onto the bed, climbing on top, grinding her pussy against Haerin’s thigh, wet and shameless. Haerin pulls you in, kissing you deep, her tongue tangling with yours, her hands stroking your cock, coaxing it back to life.

Hanni grabs the camcorder, propping it on the nightstand, red light blinking as she dives into Haerin, licking her cum-streaked stomach, then lower, sucking her clit. Haerin moans, guiding your cock to her mouth, sucking slow, tongue swirling.

Haerin’s lips are warm and wet around your cock, her tongue tracing lazy circles over the head, teasing the slit where precum beads, her breath hot and uneven against your skin. Her black socks dangle from her ankles, one slipping down as her legs shift, her thighs parted, pussy glistening from earlier, still slick and inviting. Her eyes flick up to yours, wide and pleading, a soft hum vibrating through you as she sucks, her cheeks hollowing slightly, the pressure building slow but relentless.

Hanni’s lips smack against Haerin’s clit, loud and deliberate, her tongue flicking fast, then slow, dragging through Haerin’s folds with a wet slurp that makes Haerin’s hips buck, her moan muffled around your cock, sending a jolt straight to your balls. Hanni’s boxers are bunched around her thighs, her white socks stark against the dark sheets, her ass raised slightly as she bends forward, her own pussy dripping, leaving a faint wet spot on Haerin’s thigh where she’d been grinding. The camcorder’s red light blinks steadily, capturing every detail—Haerin’s spit-slick lips sliding over you, Hanni’s tongue buried in Haerin’s pussy, the cum flaking on Haerin’s stomach where Hanni licked, leaving faint lipstick marks on Haerin's stomach.

Your hand finds Haerin’s hair, fingers threading through the dark strands, guiding her gently, not forcing, just enough to feel her respond, her tongue pressing harder, swirling faster, her lips stretching wider as she takes you deeper. Her gag’s soft, barely there, spit pooling at the corners of her mouth, dripping down your shaft, making it glisten in the lamplight. She’s eager, her hands gripping your thighs, nails pressing into your skin, leaving faint crescents, her breath hitching every time Hanni’s tongue hits a sensitive spot, making her suck you harder, like she’s channeling her pleasure into pleasing you.

Hanni pulls back, panting, her lips shiny with Haerin’s slick, a thin string of it connecting her mouth to Haerin’s pussy. She glances up, catching you watching, and her grin’s wicked, eyes glinting with a mix of arousal and something sharper—jealousy, maybe, seeing Haerin’s mouth full of you, her lips stretched tight. “Fuck, she’s good at that,” Hanni says, voice low and rough, her hand sliding to Haerin’s thigh, spreading her wider, fingers brushing her folds, teasing but not entering, keeping Haerin on edge. “You like her sucking you off, babe? While I’m down here, eating her out?” Her tone’s teasing, but there’s a bite, a need to remind you she’s part of this, watching you enjoy Haerin��s mouth.

You groan, head tipping back, the pleasure spiking as Haerin’s tongue flicks the underside of your cock, her lips sealing tight, sucking hard enough to make your hips twitch. “Yeah,” you pant, meeting Hanni’s eyes, playing into her game, knowing it’ll push her. “Her mouth’s… fucking perfect.” Haerin’s eyes flutter, pleased, and she moans around you, the vibration hitting like a shock, your cock throbbing, leaking more precum for her to taste.

Hanni’s jaw tightens, but her grin doesn’t fade—she leans in, kissing Haerin’s inner thigh, her lips brushing the edge of her pussy, then sucking her clit again, harder this time, making Haerin’s whole body jerk, her lips faltering around you for a second before she dives back in, determined not to lose her rhythm. Hanni’s hand slips higher, fingers grazing your balls, cool and slick with her spit, massaging gently, and the dual sensation—Haerin’s hot mouth, Hanni’s deft touch—has you gripping Haerin’s hair tighter, fighting to hold on.

“Goddamn,” you mutter, voice rough, the pleasure coiling tight in your gut, every nerve lit up. Hanni’s lips smack again, loud and wet, and Haerin’s moan is higher now, desperate, her hips grinding into Hanni’s face, her hands clutching your thighs, nails digging deeper. Their dynamic’s electric—Hanni’s bold, almost possessive, Haerin quieter but fierce, both eager to make you feel good, but there’s a tension, a silent tug-of-war in the way their hands brush, their eyes flick, each wanting to be the one you can’t stop thinking about.

Hanni pulls back again, her breath ragged, lips dripping with Haerin’s juices, and she crawls up, her white socks slipping slightly as she straddles Haerin’s stomach, her pussy pressing against Haerin’s cum-streaked skin, leaving a fresh wet smear. She leans in, kissing you hard, her tongue plunging into your mouth, tangy with Haerin’s taste, her hands gripping your shoulders, nails scraping. Haerin’s still sucking, her tongue swirling faster, her lips tighter, like she’s competing, refusing to let Hanni steal the moment, and the contrast—Hanni’s aggressive kiss, Haerin’s relentless mouth—has you groaning, hips bucking into Haerin’s throat, making her gag softly, spit spilling down her chin.

Hanni breaks the kiss, panting, her eyes locked on yours, and she leans closer, lips brushing your ear, her breath hot and teasing. “How’s it feel, perv?” she whispers, voice low and filthy, her cuckquean thrill bare and raw. “Fucking Haerin’s mouth while your girlfriend’s right here, watching her choke on your cock?” Her words hit like a spark, your cock pulsing in Haerin’s throat, making her moan, muffled and needy, her eyes watering but fierce, like she’s proud of taking you so deep.

“Feels… like I’m fucking winning,” you gasp, voice rough, smirking to rile her, and Hanni’s grin sharpens, her jealousy a delicious edge that makes her hand slide to your balls again, squeezing just enough to make you hiss, pleasure spiking hard. Haerin pulls off with a wet pop, gasping for air, her hand stroking you now, keeping you slick, her lips shiny with spit and precum, and she glances at Hanni, a quick, competitive look, like she’s claiming her share of you.

Hanni doesn’t miss it—she nudges Haerin back, playful but firm, and climbs off, her boxers pulled low, pussy bare and dripping as she kneels beside you. “My turn,” she says, voice husky, and Haerin shifts, making room, her hand lingering on your cock, stroking slow, like she’s reluctant to let go. Hanni’s lips wrap around you, hotter, hungrier than Haerin’s, her tongue swirling wild, sucking hard, her cheeks hollowing deep, like she’s proving something. Haerin’s not idle—she leans in, kissing your thigh, her lips soft, teasing, then moving higher, sucking gently at the base of your cock, her tongue brushing Hanni’s, a fleeting, electric contact that makes them both pause, eyes flicking to each other, a mix of rivalry and heat.

You groan, loud, the sensation overwhelming—Hanni’s mouth a furnace, Haerin’s tongue teasing, their lips brushing as they work you, spit and precum mixing, dripping onto the sheets. Hanni’s hand grips your thigh, nails digging in, possessive, while Haerin’s fingers trace your balls, light and delicate, their touches a chaotic dance, each trying to outdo the other, their jealousy fueling their eagerness, making every suck, every lick, feel like a fucking gift.

Hanni pulls off, panting, her lips glossy, and she grabs Haerin’s wrist, pulling her up. “Time to fuck her,” she says, voice low but eager, like she’s been waiting for this, loving the control. She pushes Haerin onto her back, the mattress bouncing, and spreads her legs wide, Haerin’s pussy pink and dripping, still pulsing from Hanni’s tongue. Hanni guides your cock, her hand steady, lining you up, and you thrust in, slow and deep, Haerin’s heat swallowing you, tight and velvety, making you groan, the sound raw, filling the room.

Haerin’s eyes roll back, her mouth falling open, a high, desperate moan spilling out as you fill her, her walls fluttering, gripping you like she’s scared you’ll pull away. Her hands claw the sheets, knuckles white, her thighs trembling, black socks slipping further down, and she rocks into you, meeting each thrust, her body arching, desperate for more. The bed creaks, the rhythm steady but fierce, and you feel every inch of her—hot, slick, molding to you, her pussy a perfect fit, like it’s begging for you to stay.

Hanni’s watching, the camcorder still rolling, but she’s too caught up to hold it now—she sets it back on the nightstand, angling it to catch Haerin’s face, her bouncing tits, your cock sliding in and out, slick with her juices. Hanni’s hand slips between her own legs, fingers rubbing her clit, her boxers soaked, her breath ragged, but her eyes are glued to you, to Haerin, a mix of arousal and envy as she watches you fuck her friend. She leans in, kissing Haerin’s neck, her lips soft but possessive, then moves to your ear, her breath hot, teasing.

Hanni’s fingers speed up, Haerin’s moans turning frantic, her pussy squeezing you tighter, and you feel her edge closer, her thighs trembling, her breath hitching. But Haerin’s not done fighting—she grabs Hanni’s wrist, pulling her hand away, and kisses her hard, their tongues clashing, a messy, desperate battle for control. Haerin’s hips grind back against you, her pussy pulsing, and she breaks the kiss, panting, her eyes locked on yours, pleading, like she needs you to finish her.

You pull out, Haerin’s whimper loud and needy, and flip Hanni onto her back beside her, yanking her boxers down, exposing her pussy—pink, dripping, begging for you. You thrust in, deep and sudden, Hanni’s moan guttural, her walls gripping you, hot and familiar, her nails raking your back, leaving red trails. Haerin’s quick to react—she straddles Hanni’s stomach, kissing you deep, her tongue battling yours, her hands on your chest, staking her claim even as you pound Hanni, the bed creaking under the force.

Hanni’s hands grip your hips, guiding you deeper, her pussy so wet it’s obscene, the slick sounds loud, mixing with her moans, her socks slipping as she braces her feet, pushing back against you. “Harder,” she gasps, voice hoarse, her jealousy spurring her, needing to match Haerin’s intensity, and you oblige, slamming into her, her tits bouncing under her crop top, nipples hard, her eyes half-lidded but burning with want.

Haerin leans down, sucking Hanni’s nipple through the fabric, her teeth grazing, making Hanni arch, her pussy clenching you tighter, her moan sharp and desperate. Haerin’s fingers slip between Hanni’s legs, rubbing her clit, fast and rough, and Hanni screams, her body shaking, pleasure hitting her like a wave. “Fuck, you’re… too good,” Hanni pants, her words for you, for Haerin, her jealousy mixing with gratitude, her hands clawing your shoulders, pulling you closer.

You switch again, pulling out of Hanni, her whine cut off as you push Haerin onto her hands and knees, thrusting into her from behind, her pussy swallowing you whole, slick and tight, her moan a scream, her back arching, hair spilling forward. She pushes back, meeting each thrust, her socks sliding down, her ass slapping against you, the sound loud and rhythmic. Hanni crawls beneath her, kissing Haerin’s stomach, licking your cum from earlier, her tongue darting lower, finding Haerin’s clit, sucking hard, making Haerin’s hips buck, her pussy clenching you so tight you nearly lose it.

“God, you’re… fucking me so good,” Haerin gasps, her voice breaking, her hands fisting the sheets, her body shaking as Hanni’s tongue flicks faster, your cock hitting deeper, pleasure piling on pleasure. Hanni’s eyes meet yours, gleaming with pride, envy, loving that she’s part of this, that she’s making Haerin fall apart while you fuck her senseless.

You’re close, the pressure building, Haerin’s pussy too tight, Hanni’s tongue too relentless. “Where?” you groan, gripping Haerin’s hips, your thrusts sloppy, desperate, every muscle tensed.

“On us,” Hanni says, voice firm, sliding out from under Haerin, kneeling beside her, both waiting, mouths open, eyes locked on you, eager and hungry.

You pull out, stroking fast, and cum hard, ropes of it splattering across their faces, stomachs, their tits, dripping down their skin.

The first thick spurt hits Haerin’s cheek, a creamy streak splashing across her flushed skin, catching the corner of her mouth, sliding down her jaw, warm and sticky.

Another rope nails Hanni’s lips, coating her mouth, dripping over her chin, a fat line streaking her nose, her moan rougher, louder, head tilting to catch it, tongue curling, scooping every drop, eyes flashing smug at Haerin like she’s won something.

More sprays wild, messy—Haerin’s forehead takes a hit, cum sliding into her hair, sticking in dark strands, her gasp sharp, fingers twitching, brushing it, smearing slick across her temple.

Hanni gets another blast, across her cheek, dripping into her open mouth, pooling on her tongue, her grin wild, chin glossy, cum trailing down her neck, sticking to her crop top.

Their faces are a wreck, cum-soaked, eyes locked in a heated glare—Hanni’s bold, greedy, Haerin’s defiant, needy, both fucking starved for you. They don’t wait, lips crashing together, a sloppy cum-drenched makeout, tongues tangling, sucking your cum back and forth like it’s a prize.

Hanni’s fingers dig into Haerin’s cheeks, tongue scooping more cum, sucking it down, her eyes darting to you, making sure you’re watching, her cuckquean thrill screaming look at us. Haerin’s hands slide to Hanni’s jaw, fingers slippery, rubbing cum into her skin, her tongue fighting back.

Haerin’s moan soft and satisfied, Hanni’s louder, almost triumphant, their hands rubbing it in, fingers brushing, sharing the moment, the camcorder catching every drop, every shudder.

They collapse against you, a sweaty, giggling tangle, Hanni’s arm slung across your chest, Haerin’s head on your shoulder, their socks tangled at the bed’s edge. “Minji’d lose her mind,” Hanni murmurs, teasing, her breath warm against your skin, no call needed to spark the idea. “All that ass… bet you’d love it.”

You smirk, catching your breath, the room heavy with heat and quiet laughter. “She’s got that vibe,” you say, dodging Hanni’s playful swat, Haerin’s giggle soft against you. “Hotter than you two, maybe.”

Careful,” Haerin murmurs, nuzzling closer, her voice sleepy but sharp, her breath warm and teasing. Then she pauses, her hand resting lightly on your chest, her voice softer now, almost shy. “You know… that was my first time,” she whispers, eyes flicking up to yours, a mix of vulnerability and pride, her cheeks flushing deeper under the lamplight.

You blink, caught off guard, your hand stilling where it’s tangled in her hair. The weight of it hits—her tightness, her eagerness, the way she’d taken you like she was proving something, it all clicks. You’d claimed her, fucked her like a king, every thrust confident, every move sure, her body yielding to you like it was meant for this. “No shit?” you say, voice low, a grin spreading, pride swelling in your chest, your cock twitching at the thought, even now.

Hanni’s eyes widen, her head lifting from your chest, her grin turning wicked, like she’s just won a bet. “Holy shit, babe,” she says, looking at you, then Haerin, her voice thick with admiration. “You took her virginity like a fucking champ. A real man, huh? Broke her in just right.” She leans in, kissing your neck, her nails grazing your skin, her pride in you palpable, her cuckquean thrill mixing with genuine awe. She glances at Haerin, her smile softening, almost tender. “You okay? He didn’t go too hard, did he?”

Haerin laughs, soft and breathless, curling closer, her lips brushing your collarbone. “I’m good,” she murmurs, her voice warm, satisfied, her hand tracing your abs, lingering where your cum still sticks to her skin. “He was… perfect.” Her eyes meet yours, a spark of gratitude, of connection.

Hanni snuggles in, hugging you tight, her breath steadying, warm on your chest, her arm draped possessively across you. Haerin’s lips find your soft cock, gentle, almost reverent, holding it in her mouth as she curls up, eyes fluttering shut, her warmth a quiet promise, hoping it’ll harden again by morning. You pull Hanni closer, her body soft and heavy against you, the camcorder’s red light still blinking, a silent witness to the chaos—sheets damp, your body heavy with satisfaction.

---

support me on ko-fi so i can keep writing :)